Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Munros of Fowlis with genealogies of the principal families of the name: to which are added those of Lexington and New England"

See other formats

Gc ^' 






3 1833 00859 6881 










THK ISLE OP SKYE IN 1882-83"; 






Erratum : 

For '' Culrain" line 6 from top of page 169, read 


This History of the Mimros is the seventh of a series 
of histories of the Highland Clans compiled and written 
by my late father, Alexander Mackenzie. He died on 
the 22nd of January, 1898, while this volume was 
passing through the press, and on his death-bed he care- 
fully re-read the unprinted MSS., knowing that he would 
not live long enough to revise his work in proof form. 
Although after his death every care was taken to prevent 
mistakes and misprints in the latter portion of the book it 
is possible that imperfections have crept in, but I know 
that in the, peculiar circumstances these will be excused. 

It was, I know, the Author's intention, had he lived 
to, write this Preface, to make hearty acknowledgment to 
the memory of the late Mr Alexander Ross, Alness, whose 
collection of genealogical matter relating to the Munros 
greatly helped and expedited the compilation of this work. 
It was also his intention to acknowledge the aid derived 
from a similar collection made by the late General Stewart 
Allan. I, therefore, feel it my duty to here make these 
acknowledgments, although inadequately. 

It will be found that besides the history of the House of 
Fowlis and the Genealogies of the principal Munro families, 
there are added accounts of the Lexington (American) and 
the New England (American) Munros, For much of the 
information contained in these latter genealogies my father 
was deeply indebted to Mr James Phinny Munro, Lexing- 
ton, himself a distinguished member of the family. I 


believe it was my father's intention to have further traced 
and enlarged upon these American branches of the family, 
but his long- illness and ultimate death prevented his 
doing so. 

There are many other kind friends to whom, on behalf of 
my father, I must tender acknowledgments for the 
assistance they rendered in giving- him the use of genea- 
logical information, and, in some cases, valuable family 

Completing the volume will be found, in unison with the 
rest of the series, a full and carefully prepared Index, 
compiled by myself. 


Park House, Inverness, 
July, i8g8. 


Title . 
Preface , 
List of Subscribers 


Origin of the Family 













































Robert Mor 












Sir Hector, First Baronet 



Sir Hector, Second Baronet 



Sir Robert, Third Baronet 



Sir John, Fourth Baronet 



Sir Robert, Fifth Baronet 

96 117 


Sir Robert, Sixth Baronet 



Sir Harry, Seventh Baronet 



Sir Hugh, Eighth Baronet 

146 155 


Sir Charles, Ninth Baronet 



Sir Charles, Tenth Baronet 



Sir Hector, 


nth B; 







Obsdale, Munros of 

Newmore, Munros of 

CuLRAiN, Munros of 

General Robert Munro— A Cadet of Obsdale 


KiLMORACK, Munros of . 
Allan, Monros of . 


Tarlogie, Munros of 


Auchenbowie, Monros of 

Craiglockhart and Cockburn, Monros of 

Edmondsham, Monros of . 

Fearn, Monros of . 

Ingsdon, Monros of 

CouL and Balcony, Munros of . 

Erribol, Munros of 

Culcraggie, Munros of . 

Kiltearn, Munros of 

Ferrytown of Obsdale. Munros of 

MiLNTOWN of Katewell, Munros of 

Ardullie, Munros of 

Teanoird, Munros of 

KiLLicHOAN, Munros of . 

Tain, Munros of . 

MiLNTOWN of Alness, Munros of 

Teaninich, Munros of 

Fyrish, Contullich, and Kildermorie, Monros 

Dr Thomas Monro and his Descendants 


Assynt, Munros of 
AcHANY, Munros of 
Katewell, Munros of 
LiMLAiR, Munros of 


NovAR, Munros of , 
Rhives, Munros of 
FiNDON, Munros of 
Braemore, Munros of 
poyntzfield, munros of 


The Lexington (American) Munros 
The New England (American) Munros 



Abbot, Munro L., Esq., Maple Ave, Zanesville, Ohio, U.S.A. 
Aberdeen University Library 

Aird, Rev. Dr, The Manse, Sale, Manchester (i copy) 
Anderson, John N., Esq., Writer and N.P., Stornoway 
Baillie, Rev. Albert, Plumstead Vicarage, London 
Bain, Colin, Esq., Dalnacloich, Alness 
Barron, James, Esq., "Courier'' Office, Inverness 
Berthon, Raymond, Tinne, Esq., Beckenham 
Bethell, W., Esq., Rise Park, Hull (large paper) 
Bethune, Rev. A., Seaham, Seaham Harbour 
Bethune, Alex. Mackenzie, Esq., Upper Norwood, London 
Bigelow, Mrs Isabel O., San Francisco, USA. 
Blair, Patrick, Esq., Advocate, Inverness 

Bowman, Miss E. Munroe, Wilkes-Barre, Luzerne Co., Pa., U.S.A. 
Brand, Sheriff, .Edinburgh 

Brown, Francis H., Esq., M.D., Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 
Brown, William, Esq., Bookseller, Edinburgh (3 copies) 
Cameron, D. M., Esq., Merchant, Inverness 
Cazenove, C. D., Esq., Bookseller, London 
Chisholm, Arch. A., Esq-, Procurator-Fiscal, Lochmaddy 
Cooke, Miss L. M., Lexington Avenue, New York, N.Y., U.S.A. 
Colquhoun, Sir James, Baronet (4 large paper) 
Copland, J. P., Esq., 28 Paternoster Row, London, E.C. 
Cran, John, Esq., Bunchrew 

-Douglas & Fowlis, Messrs, Booksellers, Edinburgh (4 copies) 
Du Bois, Mrs Delafield Alpine, San Diego Co., California, U.S.A. 
Dugan, Walter H., Esq., Boylston Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 
Fraser, Alexander, Esq., Solicitor, Inverness 
Fraser, C. J. R., Esq., of Merlewood, Pitmedden House, Udney, 

Fraser, D. Munro, Esq., M.A., H.M.I.S., Dingwall 
Fraser, Hugh Munro, Esq., Mayfield, Tain (large paper) 
Fraser-Mackinlosh, Charles, Esq., LL.D., London (large paper) 
Gowans, Messrs James, & Son, Booksellers, London (large paper) 


Grant, Dr. Ogilvie, Queen M.iry's House, Inverness 

Grant, Frank, Esq., Maryhill, Inverness 

Gray, Henry, Esq., Bookseller, London (i copy and i large paper) 

Greenwood, Mrs, Princeton, Illinois, U.S.A. 

Guildhall, Corporation Library, The, London 

Hoes, Chaplain Roswell Randall, U.S. Navy, Philadelphia, U.S.A. 

Holmes, Messrs W. & R., Booksellers, Glasgow (3 copies) 

Home, Geo. Home Munro, Esq., Liverpool 

Hunt, George M., Esq., The Standard Life Assurance Co., 23 to 25 

Bank of Commerce Buildings, Toronto, Canada (i copy) 
Inverness Public Library, The 
James, Captain Fullarton, London 
Johnstone, David, Esq., Bookseller, Edinburgh 
Kerr, Mrs Clement, 71 Gloucester Street, "Munro Place," Toronto 
Labouchere, Mrs C. H., Doornweld, Holland 
Lexington Cary Library, The, Mass., U.S.A. 
Longyear, J. M., Esq., Marquette, Michigan^ U.S.A. 
Lovat, Right Hon. Lord, Beaufort Castle, by Beauly (large paper) 
Macandrew, Sir H, Cockburn, Inverness (large paper) 
Macbain, Alexander, Esq., M.A., Inverness 
Macbean, W. Charles, Esq., Solicitor, Inverness 
Macbean, William. Esq., New York (i copy and i large paper) 
Macdonald, Andrew, Esq., Solicitor, Inverness 
Macdonald, H. S , Esq., of Dunach, Oban (large paper) 
Macdonald, Hugh, Esq., Bookseller, Oban (2 copies) 
Macdonald, John James, Esq., London 

Macdonald, Kenneth, Esq., Town-Clerk, Inverness (large paper) 
Macdonald, Lachlan, Esq., of Skeabost 
Macdonald, William, Esq., Contractor, Inverness 
MacEwen, R. S. T., Esq., Chalk Hill, Watford, Herts 
MacgiUivray, Alexander, Esq., London 
Mackay, John, Esq, Celtic Mojithly Glasgow, (11 copies and 7 

large paper) 
Mackay, John, Esq., C.E., J. P., Hereford 
Mackay, William, Esq, Solicitor, Inverness 
Mackenzie, Andrew, Esq., of Dalmore (large paper) 
Mackenzie, Dr. F. M., Inverness 

Mackenzie, D. H., Esq., Mangere, Auckland, New Zealand 
Mackenzie, Dr, Scalpaig, North Uist 
Mackenzie, Duncan, Esq., Royal Hotel, Stornoway 
Mackenzie, George, Esq., Seaforth Lodge, Inverness 
Mackenzie, Sir James D., Bart., London 
Mackenzie, Thomas, Esq., J. P., Dailuaine (large paper) 
Mackenzie, William Dalziel, Esq. of Farr (large paper) 
Mackenzie, William, Esq., Edinburgh 


Mackenzie, William, Esq., Inverness (large paper) 

Mackintosh, Duncan, Esq, Bank of Scotland, Inverness 

Maclean, Alex. Scott, Esq., M.I.M.E., Greenock 

Macleod, John, Esq , H.M.I.S., Elgin 

Macleod, Norman, Esq., Bookseller, Edinburgh 

Macrae, Rev. Alexander, B.A., London 

Macritchie, Andrew J., Esq., Solicitor, Inverness 

Malcolm, George, Esq., Craigard, Invergarry, N.B. 

Matheson, Sir Kenneth, Bart, (large paper) 

Menzies, Messrs John, &: Co., Booksellers, Edinburgh 

Miller, Mrs Horace, Pawtucket, Rhode Island, U.S.A. 

Mitchell Library, The, Glasgow 

Monro, Captain D., of Allan (large paper) 

Monro, David Binning, Esq., M.A., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford 

Monro, Geo. P., Esq., Sylvania, Bradford Co., Pa., U.S A. 

Monro, G. H , Esq., of Ingsdon 

Monro, G. P., Esq , Sylvania, Bradford Co., Pa., U.S A. 

Monro, Hector, Esq., of Edmondsham 

Monro, J. D., Esq , Kingston-on-Thames 

Monro, Miss Annie C, Bristol. R.I., U S.A. 

Monro, Miss Sophia F. M., Edinburgh (i copy and i large paper) 

Monro, Robert W., Esq., Kingston-on-Thames 

Monro, Russell H., Esq., of Somerby Hall, Oakham (4 copies and 

I large paper) 
Monro, Mrs, Thurloe Square, London, S.W. 
Monro, Rev. H. U., Newton Lower Falls, Mass., U.S.A. 
Monro, Tregonwell, Esq., Essex 
Monroe, D., Esq., Canada (large paper) 

Monroe, Duncan, Esq., Cornwall, Ontario, Canada, (large paper) 
Monroe, Mrs F. S., Taunton, Mass., U.S.A. 
Monroe, Will Seymour, Professor, Westfield, Mass., U.S.A. 
Munro, Alex., Esq., i Colebrooke Place, Hillhead, Glasgow 
Munro, Archibald, Esq., J. P., Kingston, Jamaica (large paper) 
Munro Bros , Messrs, Nova Scotia 

Munro, Captain G. M. Gunn, Poyntzfield, Invergordon (large paper) 
Munro, C. R. E. R., Esq., Edinburgh 

Munro, Colonel C. A., Hillerest, Westward Ho, North Devon 
Munro, D. K., Esq., Glasgow 
Munro, Daniel, Esq., Glasgow 
Munro, Daniel, Esq., F.S.I., Glasgow 
Munro, David A., Esq , New York, U.S.A. 
Munro, David, Esq., senior, Inverness (2 copies) 
Munro, Dr John C, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. (2 copies) 
Munro, Donald, Esq., Knocknacuirn 
Munro, Duncan, Esq., Clothier, Inverness 


Munro, Duncan M., Esq., Buenos Ayres (large paper) 

Munro, Finlay, Esq., of Rockfield 

Munro, George, Esq., Hill Street, Inverness 

Munro, George Lawson, Esq., J.P., London (i copy and i large paper) 

Munro, George Mackenzie, Esq., London (large paper) 

Munro, George W., Esq., New York, U.S.A. 

Munro, G. Mackay, Esq , 12 Paston Place, Marine Parade, Brighton 

Munro, H. T., Esq.. Kirriemuir (large paper) 

Munro, Hector, Esq., Fort-Augustus 

Munro, Henry, Esq., Inverness 

Munro, Hugh, Esq., Teandallon, Evanton 

Munro, James, Esq., fruiterer, Lombard Street, Inverness 

Munro, James Ives, Esq , New Glasgow, Nova Scotia 

Munro, John, Esq., J.P. (F.S.A. Scot.), Oban 

Munro, John, Esq., Hanley (large paper) 

Munro, John, Esq., Maitland Street, Edinburgh 

Munro, John, Esq., Strath pefifer 

Munro, John C, Esq., Ontario, Canada 

Munro, John Culcairn, Esq., Marchbank, Midlothian 

Munro, John G., Esq., Edinburgh 

Munro, John, Esq., 5a The Broadway, St Margarets, Twickenham, 

Munro, John F., Esq., Invergordon 
Munro, J. W., Esq , Malvern Street, Burton-on-Trent 
Munro, Lewis S. M., Esq., London (large paper) 
Munro, Lieutenant-Colonel James, Embro, Ontario, Canada 
Munro, Lieutenant Donald J., R.N , H.M.S. Fox, South Africian 

Munro, L. Walker, Esq , Brockenhurst 
Munro, Major-General A. A., Woodside, Frant, Sussex 
Munro, Mrs, Kensington, London 
Munro, Mrs J., Bolton (large paper) 
Munro, Mrs, Tipperlinn Road, Merchiston, Edinburgh 
Munro, Rev. Donald, F.C. Manse, Ferrintosh 
Munro, Richard Honeyman Rae, Esq , Toronto, Canada 
Munro, Sir Hector, Bart, of Fowlis (3 copies and 3 large paper) 
Munro, Stuart G., Esq, of Teaninich (2 large paper and i 8vo) 
Munro, Thomas, Esq., Lismore, Hamilton 
Munro, Thomas R., Esq., Edinburgh (2 copies) 

Munro, Walter Ross, Esq., 7 Brunswick Street, Hillside, Edinburgh 
Munro, Wilfred Harold, Esq , Professor Brown University, Rhode 

Island, U.S.A. 
Munro, William, Esq., Marchbank, Midlothian 
Munro, William, Esq., Glasgow 
Munroe, Charles E., Esq., Ph.D., F C I., Washington, U.S.A. 


Munroe, Charles F., Esq., Boston, Mass., U.S A. (large paper) 
Munroe, Charles W., Esq., J.P.M-, 12 Francis Avenue, Cambridge, 

Munroe, Howard M., Esq., Lexington, Mass., U.S.A. (2 copies) 
Munroe, James P., Esq., Lexington, Mass., U.S.A. 
Munroe, John, Esq., Mangere, Auckland, New Zealand 
Munroe, John I., Esq., Woburn, Mass , U.S.A. 
Munroe, Miss Florence L., Woburn, Mass , U.S.A. 
Munroe, Miss Mary, Concord, Mass., U.S.A. 
Munroe, Mrs William R., Lexington, Mass., U.S.A. 
Munroe, Robert Gordon, Esq., Digby, Nova Scotia, Canada (i large 

Munroe, William, Esq., Boston, Mass , U.S.A. (large paper) 
Munroe, William H., Esq, Lexington, Mass., U.S.A. (large paper) 
Napier and Ettrick, Rt. Hon Lord, K T , Selkirk 
Pevear, Mrs Waldo L., Lynn, Mass., USA. 
Powel, Mrs Louise C, 163 West 76th Street, New York, U.S.A. 
Reid, Sir Hugh Gilzean, of Warley Abbey, Birmingham 
Ritchie, George Munro, Esq., Edinburgh 
Robinson, Mrs Theodore P., Lexington, Mass , U.S.A. 
Ross, A- M , Esq., Nortli Star^ Dingwall 
Ross, James, Esq , Polio Distillery (large paper) 
RosS: John Macgilchrist, Esq., Glenskiach Distillery (large paper) 
Ross, John Macdonald, Esq., Glasgow (large paper) 
Sawtelle, Edmond Munro, Esq., c/o Westinghouse Electric and 

Manufacturing Co., 120 Broadway, New York, N.Y , U.S.A. 
Smith, Professor Munroe, Columbia University, New York, U.S.A. 
Stirling, John, Esq., of Fairburn 
Strachan, Sheriff, Glasgow 

Thin, James, Esq., Bookseller, Edinburgh (3 copies) 
Thurnam, Messrs Chas., & Sons, Booksellers, Carlisle 
Warrand, Colonel A. J- C , Ryefield (large paper) 
Watson, WilHam J , Esq , Rector, Royal Acaderry, Inverness 
Young, David, Esq , Caledonian Bank, Inverness 
Yule, Miss Amy Frances, Tarradale 




The origin of the Munros is lost in the dim annals of 
antiquity, and it is now quite impossible to trace. Sir 
Robert Douglas says in his Baronage, page 79, that he 
saw a manuscript history of the family in which it was 
stated that " they were of the Ancient Scots, who, being 
banished this country by the Romans, fled to Ireland and 
the Western - Islands about the year 357, from whence 
they returned some centuries thereafter," after a residence 
there of seven hundred years. Sir George Mackenzie of 
Rosehaugh in his " MS. Ordinary of Arms," preserved in 
the British Museum, among the Harleian MSS., No. 3740, 
says that " the progenitors of the family came from Ireland 
with the Macdonalds, on whom they constantly had a 
depending when they were Earls of Rosse," and that their 
place of origin there was "the mountain on the River 
Roe, whence they have their surname." A " Chronological 
Account" of the clan, printed at Inverness in 1805, said 
to have been from a manuscript written in 17 16 by 
one of the Munros of Coul, states that they were 
" descended lineally and lawfully of Donald, lawful son 
of the Chief of Ocaan (O'Cathan) in Ireland, called the 
Prince of Fermonach (Fermanagh). The same (Donald) 
came to Scotland with his sister Ann, married to Angush 


Macdonald of Isla, Lord of the Isles." Angus Mor 
Macdonald ruled from 1255 to 1300, and his second son, 
Angus Og, from 1303 to 1329. They were the only 
Chiefs of the Macdonalds at that early period so named. 

There is, however, no doubt that Angus Og of the 
Isles, who succeeded his elder brother Alexander in 1303, 
married Margaret, daughter of Guy O'Cathan, anglicised 
O'Kaine, of Ulster, the tocher being, according to Hugh 
Macdonald the " Sleat Seannachaidh," seven score men 
out of every surname under O'Kain. Of these Irishmen 
several are said to have become the heads of clans or 
septs in Scotland, and among them Macdonald speci- 
ally mentions " the Munros, so-called because they came 
from the Innermost Roe-Water in the county of Derry, 
their names being formerly O'Millans." The value of this 
fable may be estimated by the fact that the author of 
it derives the Roses of Kilravock, the Dingwalls, Beatons, 
and other well-known Highland families from the same 
source. , The author of the " Chronological Account " 
already quoted adds that " the people then being much 
addicted to call men patronimically, or from the places 
whence they came, always called Donald, O'Caan's son, 
Donald Munro, and his successors Munro, as Irish wrytes 
yet extant testifie, and were called in English and Latin 
de Monro, and that in respect that O'Caan's residence and 
castle was on the Ro water; and it is informed the said 
Donald called the place he took in Scotland Foules, after 
a land so-called in Ireland, near Loch Fowle." It may 
be stated that there is a " Lough Foyle " in county Derry 
into which the River Roe still empties itself, and this 
may be said to lend a certain modicum of plausibility to 
the tradition which connects the ancestors of the Munros 
with that locality. There have been several other more 
or less fanciful theories as to the origin of the family which 
are even more far-fetched than those here referred to. 

The late well-known and distinguished author of Celtic 
Scotland, Dr W. F. Skene, discusses the subject in an 
earlier work in which he expresses the opinion that the 


Munros came originally into Ross from the Province of 
Moray. Under the heading- of " Siol O'Cain " he says 
that "in enquiring into the existence of any descendants 
of the ancient inhabitants of the north of Moray, we 
should expect to find them either as isolated clans in the 
neighbourhood, whose traditionary origin showed some 
connection with those of the tribe of Moray, or situated 
in districts whose situation displayed evident marks of the 
violent removal effected by Malcolm IV. Of the latter 
we find instances in the Macnachtons and Macleans; of 
the former we discover it in those clans whom tradition 
deduces from the O'Cains, and which consist principally 
of the Munros, Macmillans, and Buchanans. These clans, 
like most of the other Highland clans, have been supposed 
to be derived from the Irish, but their traditionary origin 
clearly points out their connection with the tribe of 
Moray." He then expresses the belief that the family 
of O'Cain and the Clan Chattan have the same origin, 
both, according to the Seannachies, from the same part 
of Ireland, but that fabulous tradition as to their origin 
Skene maintains to be as untenable in the case of the 
Munros as it has been proved to be in that of Clan Chattan. 
The same high authority, after pointing out where the 
possessions of the Munros lie, says that their lands are 
known in the Highlands by the name of "Fearann 
Donald," a name "derived from the progenitor Donald, 
who bore the patronymic O'Cain ; but as they originally 
formed a part of the tribe of Moray, it seems clear that 
their earliest seats must have been in that part of Moray 
from which they were driven out by the Bissets. The 
first of the Munros for whom we have distinct authority 
is George Munro of Fowlis, who is said to be mentioned 
in a charter of William, Earl of Sutherland, so early as 
the reign of Alexander II." Dr Skene then gives a brief 
account of the battle of Beallach-nam-Brog, in which "a 
hundred and forty of the Dingwalls, and eleven of the 
house of Fowlis, who were to succeed each other, were 
killed, and that accordingly the succession fell to an 


infant." This eng-agement will be found fully described 
later on in its proper place and under its correct date. 

The first feudal titles obtained by the family of Fowlis 
were acquired about the middle of the fourteenth century 
from the Earl of Ross as their feudal superior. The 
'reddendo of one of these charters, granting- the lands of 
Pitlundie, declares that Munro holds them "blench of 
the Earl of Ross for payment of a pair of white gloves, 
or three pennies Scots, if required, alternately." In another 
charter by the same Earl granting the lands of Easter 
Fowlis, it is expressly declared "that these lands had 
belonged to his predecessors since the time of Donald, 
the first of the family." Ever since the date of this charter 
the Munros appear to have remained possessors of their 
original territory without making any additions to them 
or suffering diminution from them. They continued to 
hold a high position throughout among the other Highland 
clans, as will fully appear in the course of this work. 

Dr Skene concludes his notice of the family in these 
terms — "When the civil wars of the seventeenth century 
broke out, and the Highlanders took such an active part 
on the side of the Royal cause, -the Munros were one of 
the few clans of Gaelic origin who embraced the other 
side ; and from this period they made a constant and 
determined opposition to the efforts made in favour of 
the Stuarts. The cause of this determination is probably 
to be found in the circumstances of the Chief of the 
Munros having been for several generations engaged in 
the continental wars, into which they had been drawn to 
serve by embarrassments at home, and the hope of increas- 
ing the fortunes of the family. The circumstance, as it 
had the same effect with the Mackays, seems always to 
have induced the Scotch, on their return from the German 
wars, to adopt the line of politics opposed to those of 
the Highlanders generally, and, in this respect, the Munros 
had rendered themselves well known for the active support 
which they invariably afforded to the established Govern- 
ment, and in 1745 they proved their attachment to the 


Hanoverian King by joining- his forces, under their Chief, 
Sir Robert, who was killed at the battle of Falkirk fighting 
against Prince Charles at the head of the majority of 
the other Highland clans."* 

Discussing Skene's views of the origin of this family 
Smibert, in his Clans of Scotland, p. 224, says that " the 
Munros do seem to belong, in all likelihood, to the proper 
Scottish Gael ; but that conclusion is not based on the half 
imaginary name of O'Cain, or its presumed connection 
with the term Chattan. Indeed, it is rather an unfair pro- 
ceeding to take the former word from the supporters of an 
Irish origin and employ it by a somewhat forced change 
against themselves, overlooking all the while the remaining 
arguments founded by them on the name of Munro. Our 
own belief," continues Smibert, " that this clan pertains to 
the true Scottish Gael rests mainly on the weakness and 
inconsistency of the evidence referring them to Ireland, 
They came from that country at the date of 357 A.D., says 
one party ; they did not arrive till many centuries later, 
according to another authority. In such circumstances, 
having nothing but wavering tradition against us, we incline 
to believe the Munros to be of the indigenous Gaelic race." 
This writer then discusses the meaning of the name in 
even a more fanciful way than those with whom he differs, 
suggesting that it originally meant the " Mount of Roses," 
from " Monadh " a hill, and "ros" a rose, and "a still more 
plausible supposition," he says, " is that the designation was 
connected with the district of Ross, and that the Munros 
were so entitled as being merely the hill men or moun- 
taineers of Ross." With these few remarks from the 
learned who have gone before, the reader must be left to 
judge for himself and to adopt whatever theory of the clan 
and the name that suits his or her fancy best. 

The account of the first six heads of the House of 
Fowlis after-given may be more or less mythical, but all 
the subsequent Barons are verified by authentic historical 

* The Highlanders of Scotland ^ vol. ii., pp. 214-218. 


The founder of the ancient House of Fowlis, according to 
the Coul manuscript, was Donald, the son of O'Cathan, an 
Irish Chief, and Prince of Fermanagh. He is supposed to 
have flourished towards the latter end of the reign of 
Malcolm H. King of Scots, to whom he rendered material 
aid in his contests with the Danish invaders of the country. 
For the services thus rendered Donald received from the 
hands of his grateful sovereign the lands between Ding- 
wall and the river Aneron, or Alness water. The lands 
received the name of " Fearann-Domhnuill," anglicised 
Ferindonald, that is, " Donald's land." A portion of them 
was subsequently erected into a barony called the Barony 
of Fowlis. 

Donald is supposed to have died about 1053, and to have 
been succeeded by his son, 


Or Georgius de Munro, said to have assisted Malcolm III., 
" Ceann Mor," in his contentions with Macbeth for the 
crown of Scotland, between 1054 and 1057. He, accord- 
ing to tradition, lived to an advanced age and died about 
iioi, leaving a son, 


He is the first who in the account of the family is desig- 
nated " Baron of Fowlis." That barony has ever since 
formed the title and been the chief residence of the head 
of the House, which, for nearly eight hundred years, has 
existed in uninterrupted descent in the male line, a fact 
said to be unexampled in the annals of Scotland or 
England, and only paralleled in the succession of the 
Lords Kingsale, Premier Barons of Ireland. Hugh is said 
to have increased the family estates by the acquisition of 


the lands of Logie-Wester and Findon, County of Ross, of 
which the Earls of Ross were at that time the superiors. 
He died about 1126, and was succeeded by his son, 


Second Baron of Fowlis, a loyal subject of David I. and 
Malcolm IV. of Scotland. According to the family 
tradition, this Robert married Agnes, daughter of Angus 
Mor Macdonald, IV. of the Isles, by a daughter of Sir 
Colin Campbell of Glenurchy. This, however, cannot 
possibly be true, from the simple but conclusive fact that 
Angus Mor, who lived between 1255 and 1300, was not 
born in Robert's time, or for a century after, his death 
having occurred in the last-named year. 

Robert died in 1164, and was interred in the Chanonry 
of Ross, which continued thereafter to be the family bury- 
ing place for more than four hundred years. 

He married, with issue, among others a son, 


Third Baron, who is said to have built the old Tower 
of Fowlis as early as 1154, during the life of his 
father. There is no doubt that the inhabitants of 
Ross in Donald's time gave the Government much 
trouble, for in 1179 William the Lion came into the 
county with an army " to compose some disorders in 
that distant quarter," and while there he caused two 
castles or forts to be built with a view to the repression 
of the oft-recurring rebellions and disorders — one at Ether- 
dover — " between two waters " — now Redcastle, and the 
other at Nigg, which the " Chronicle of Melrose " names 
Dunscath — "the castle of dread" — now known as Dunskaith. 
It is said that Donald Munro joined the King while in 
Ross on this occasion, and rendered him material assistance 
in repressing the rebellion and lawlessness which so 
extensively prevailed. He married, with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. David, from whom it is alleged the family of Mackays, 


or " Mac Dhaibhidhs," at one time in Tarradale, were 

3. Allan, progenitor of the Mac Allans of Ferindonald. 

Donald died in 1192 at his Tower of Fowlis, and was, 
like his father, buried in the Cathedral Church of 
Chanonry, where the Bishops of Ross had their Episcopal 
seat from prior to 11 30 until the Reformation. He was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 


The fourth Baron who, between 1194 and 1214, married 
a daughter of Hugh Freskyn de Moravia "with whom 
he marshalled " his men at the King's request " to 
apprehend Harold, second Earl of Caithness, who had in 
1222 murdered Adam, third Bishop of that see. Harold 
was " a very wicked and turbulent man who committed 
vast cruelties," and for the murder of Bishop Adam and 
other crimes his estates and honours were forfeited to the 
Crown. Though resting only on tradition this alliance of 
Baron Robert's is highly probable, as will presently be 
seen from the terms of a charter by William second Earl 
of Sutherland to Robert's son, George. Baron Robert 
died in 1239, and was buried at the Chanonry of Ross, 
leaving, among others, a son George, who succeeded him.* 
Robert is said to have married a daughter of the Earl 
of Sutherland with issue, 


Fifth Baron, who is the first of the family of whom there 
exists any authentic historical record. He witnesses a 

* The six generations given above are deduced from a MS. history of 
the family as quoted by Sir Robert Douglas in his Bayonage of Scotland, 
pages 79 and 80, where it is stated that these are acknowledged in Dr 
George Mackenzie's History of the Mackenzies (from family writs) ; Martin's 
'• Collections," vol. i., page 84, etc.; and also in Nisbet's "System of 
Heraldry," vol. i., pages 350-1, Edin. ed. 1722. "What follows," says 
Sir Robert, " is all instructed by indisputable documents ; of which there 
is no reasonable doubt." Thus far then, the descent of the family of 
Fowlis, being only based on tradition and not on the evidence of charters 
or on any strict historical evidence, cannot now be proved. 


charter by William Earl of Sutherland to the Arch- 
deacon of Moray, dated 1232-7, wherein he is described 
as darissimo et fidelissinw consangnineo Georgis Mwiro de 
Foides* This description of him confirms the tradition 
already mentioned — that Hug^h Freskyn, who was the 
grandfather of Earl William, bore the same relation to 
George Munro of Fowlis. George had all his Ross-shire 
lands confirmed to him by a charter from Alexander II. 
before 1249. He died about 1269, and was succeeded by 
his son, 


Sixth Baron, who succeeded in minority and was placed 
under the guardianship of the Earls of Ross and Suther- 
land. He attained his majority in 1282. After the death 
of the Maid of Norway in 1290, Robert joined the party 
of Bruce, when the Lord of Annandale put forward his 
claim to the Scottish throne ; and he is said to have 
suffered much from the Comyns for doing so. But he 
continued steadfast in his support throughout all the 
varying fortunes of that family, and finally, though ad- 
vanced in years, he raised his clan and accompanied the 
Earls of R-oss and Sutherland to Bannockburn. In that 
memorable battle his eldest and apparently only son, 
George, was slain, along with many more of Robert's fol- 
lowers. He personally escaped unhurt, and returned home 
in safety, though much bereaved by the loss of his son and 
other near relatives. There is a charter of the reign of 
Robert Bruce— after 1309 — which seems to refer to this 
Baron, preserved in Robertson's " Index of Missing 
Charters" between the years 1309 and 1413 (No. 55, 
page 2). 

Robert lived for nine years after his return home, and 
died in 1323. His only son George, who fell at Bannock- 
burn, had married a year before his death a daughter of 
the Earl of Sutherland, with issue — 

I. George, who succeeded his grandfather. 

* NisbcCs Heraldry^ vol. i., p. 343. 


2. John, who became guardian to his nephew. 
Robert was succeeded on his death in 1323 by his 


The seventh Baron, who, like his father and grand- 

.J^ /^ father, was a steadfast supporter of the Bruce dynasty, 

jt/vtiu,^ and a firm upholder of the true interests of his native 

Oiv^Ti^^'f.'-;! country, in opposition to the Balliol faction and their 


When Edward III. seized upon a flimsy pretext for 
renewing the war with Scotland and coming to the assist- 
ance of Edward Balliol, who had been crowned at Scone 
in 1332, George Munro raised his clan and marched to 
Northumberland, where he joined the Scottish army under 
the Regent Douglas. At the battle of Halidon Hill, which 
followed on the 20th of July 1333, the Munros formed 
part of the fourth division, or reserve, commanded by 
Hugh, Earl of Ross, who, while leading an attack on the 
wing of the English army commanded by Edward Balliol, 
was driven back and slain. The repulse which proved so 
disastrous terminated in the total defeat of the Scots, 
chiefly owing to the difficulties of the ground and their 
rash advance against the English troops. The Scottish 
army lost at the lowest computation fourteen thousand 
men, among whom, besides the Earl of Ross, were the 
Earls of Sutherland, Lennox, Atholl, and Carrick, and 
many other Scottish nobles. The Regent was mortally 
wounded and taken prisoner. The Chief of the Munros 
was killed, fighting bravely at the head of his clan, many 
of whom fell on that fatal field, and the survivors, a sadly 
attenuated band, were led home by the Chief's brother, 
John, who fortunately escaped unhurt, and on his return 
took charge of his young nephew's affairs, and continued 
to do so during Robert's minority. 

George married a daughter of Hugh, Earl of Ross, with 
issue. As already stated, he was killed at the battle of 
Halidon Hill in 1333, when he was succeeded by his son, 



The eighth Baron. Robert was a mere child when his 
father fell, but his estates were carefully managed by his 
uncle John, who during his guardianship redeemed 
portions of the ancestral possessions which had been mort- 
gaged by his ancestors. There was among the Fowlis 
papers a Renunciation, dated the 4th of January, 1338-9, 
by Christianus Filius Nogelli, in favour of Robert Munro 
de Foules, of the lands of Achmellon, a part of the lands 
of Logie, said to have been held by the granter from 
Robert and his predecessors. On attaining majority 
Robert followed the example of his guardian, and in the 
traditions of the family he is described as " a man of 
abilities and economical habits of life." He is mentioned 
as *■ Robert de Munro " in several of the Balnagowan 
charters, in 1341, 1362, 1368, and 1372. He had a 
chaiter from William, Earl of Ross, of the lands of 
Pitlundie and others in which the reddendo was a pair of 
white gloves or three pennies Scots, if required, alter- 
nately, and afterwards the same nobleman, who was his 
kinsman, conveyed to him " the lands of Petian and 
Morvich." ' The first-named charter was witnessed, among 
others, by Roger, Bishop of Ross, and must have been 
dated prior to 1350. The other was confirmed by David 
II. in 1364. 

Robert also obtained from Earl William a charter of 
confirmation of Easter Fowlis and other lands, in which 
it is declared that they had belonged to his prede- 
cessors since the time of Donald, the founder of the 
family. This charter was also confirmed by David II, in 
the last-named year. 

From a charter dated the ist of July, 1365, granted by 
Hugh Ross, I. of Balnagowan, second son of Hugh, Earl 
of Ross, and confirmed by William Earl of Ross, the 
granter's brother, at his castle of Dingwall on the 21st of 
December, 1366, it appears that Robert, who was one of 
the witnesses, was also one of the Baron Bailies of the 


Earldom of Ross, a very important office in those feudal 

He married, first, Jean, daughter of Hugh Ross, I. of 
Balnagowan, on record in 1350 and 1366, by his wife, 
Margaret Barclay, niece of Queen Euphemia, the second 
wife of Robert II., King of Scotland, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

He married, secondly, Grace, daughter of Sir Adam 
Forrester of Corstorphine, with issue — 

2. Thomas, who, according to the MS. of 1716, married 
the heiress of Duncrub, county of Perth. The same 
authority says that Alexander, Earl of Ross, married Lady 
Isabella Stewart, daughter of the Duke of Albany, with 
issue — an only daughter. In 1402, shortly after the birth 
of this daughter, the Earl died at his castle, near Dingwall. 
The Duke took his grandchild under his own immediate 
care, and to manage the affairs of the Earldom he sent 
to Ross a man whom he appointed Governor of Ding- 
wall Castle and Chamberlain of Ross. One day Thomas 
Munro met the Governor, who was popularly known as 
" The Black Captain," where the village of Maryburgh 
now stands. After some conversation, threatening words 
were exchanged, which ended in the drawing of dirks, 
and a duel ensued in which Thomas killed the Captain, 
Fearing that his life would in consequence be forfeited, he 
fled and took refuge "amongst his mother's kindred at 
Corstorphine," and to prevent discovery he changed his 
surname from Munro to Roach, "which being an Irish 
(Gaelic) word signifies Munro as well as Bunro. This 
Thomas married the Heretrix of Dunscrubb as aforesaid. 
The south countrie accent corrupting the word Roach 
corrupted it Rogue, so that the descendants of the said 
Thomas were called Rogues as well as Rollocks or (Rolls), 
The successors of the said Thomas, Laird of Dunscrubb, 
and the Lairds of Fowles keeped constantly intire corres- 
pondence and friendship." This tradition differs from 
the account of the origin of the family of the Rolls of 
Duncrub given by Peerage writers, who say that John 


Rolls was the head of the house at that time. His 
successor, Duncan, died before October, 1437, and is 
said to have been succeeded by his son Robert. But 
Robert may have been a grandson, not a son, of Duncan, 
the son of his daughter and heiress by Thomas Munro. 

3. John, whose name is found in a charter dated the 
22nd of July, 1426, as "John, the Elder, uncle to George, 
tenth Baron of Fowlis," in which charter, as stated here- 
after, he, with his nephew the Laird of Fowlis, and John 
the younger, are included by Sir John Forrester in an 
entail of the lands of Corstorphine. 

The family MS, states that the wife of Robert Munro 
of Fowlis was a daughter of Forrester of Corstorphine. 
while Sir Robert Gordon infers, but somewhat obscurely, 
that Gerse, or Grace, sister of Sir John Forrester of 
Corstorphine, married " Munroe of Fowlis," alluding ap- 
parently to George, Robert's father, though the reference 
might possibly apply to Robert. The lady was, apparently, 
a daughter of Sir Adam Forrester, an opulent merchant 
in Edinburgh, who, in 1363, is styled "Adam Forrester, 
mercator de Scotia."* He was Lord Provost of that city, 
1 373-1 378, and in 1387 ; was taken prisoner at the battle 
of Homildon Hill on the 14th of September, 1402, but 
was speedily ransomed, and about the same time obtained 
the honour of knighthood. He died at an advanced age, 
on the 13th of October, 1405. 

4. John, of whom nothing is known. 

Robert was killed in an obscure clan fight while assist- 
ing William, Earl of Ross, and in pursuit of a band of 
fugitives in 1369, when he was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Ninth Baron, who obtained several charters, some of which 
are still preserved in the Fowlis charter chest. In 1369 
William Earl of Ross, granted " to his well-beloved 
cousin Hugh Munro, the lands of Keatwell, and Tower 
of Badgarvie, and others," in the parish of Kiltearn. In 
* Rotiili ScoHce, vol. i., p. 876. 


1370 the same Earl granted him the half davoch 
lands of Daan-more in Edderton ; the davoch lands of 
Inverlael in Lochbroom ; the lands of Kilmachalmack in 
Strath-Oykel ; Carbisdale, in Strathcarron ; and others in 
the parish of Kincardine, reserving the salmon fishing of 
the Kyle of Oykel to himself and his heirs. Nine years 
later Euphemia Countess of Ross, conveyed the lands of 
Contullich and the Tower of Ardoch " to her dearest 
cousin Hew Munro," and by another charter she granted 
him the davoch lands of Wester-Fowlis and Tower of 
Strathskiach, in the parish of Kiltearn, The Countess of 
Ross, who granted these charters, succeeded to the title on 
the death of her father in 1372. Her first husband, Sir 
Walter Leslie, who in her right became Earl of Ross, 
died on the 27th of February, 1382, and before the 22nd 
of July ensuing she married, as her second husband, 
Alexander Stewart the Seneschal, Earl of Buchan, better 
known as the "Wolf of Badenoch," fourth son of 
Robert H., without issue ; but in right of his wife he 
became Earl of Ross. He however soon afterwards 
deserted her for Mariotta, daughter of Athyn. The 
Chartulary of Moray shows that the Bishops of Moray 
and Ross — both of whom were named Alexander — at 
Inverness, on the 2nd of November, 1389, recorded a 
judgment ordering him under a heavy penalty to return 
to the Countess and to refrain from maltreating her. But 
the Wolf ignored the judgment. Alexander died on 
the 20th of February, 1394. She granted a charter 
of the lands of Wester-FowHs, dated the 4th of August 
following, to Hugh Munro. To this charter she obtained 
the consent of Alexander, her son and heir, who succeeded 
to the Earldom of Ross. She died Abbess of Elcho in 
1398 and was buried in Fortrose Cathedral. The Fowlis 
Chief is mentioned as " Hugh de Munro " in one of the 
Balnagowan charters in the last-named year. 

He appears to have joined Donald, Lord of the Isles, in 
his contest with the Duke of Albany in the beginning of 
the fifteenth century concerning the Earldom of Ross, a 


possession and title which Donald claimed in right of his 
wife, Lady Mary Leslie, daughter of Sir Walter Leslie 
and Euphemia Countess of Ross, In the course of this 
contest the battle of Harlaw was fought on the 24th of 
July, 141 1, and its immediate results and ultimate con- 
sequences are so well known that they need no detailed 
mention here. 

With the darkness the battle ended, and when morning 
dawned it was found that Donald, Lord of the Isles, had 
withdrawn during the night. When the news of the 
disaster of Harlaw reached the Duke of Albany, he at 
once collected a large army, with which he marched to 
the North, determined to bring Donald to obedience. 
Having taken the castle of Dingwall next year, 141 2, 
he appointed a governor of it, and then proceeded 
to recover the whole of Ross. Donald was ultimately 
compelled to give up his claim to the Earldom of Ross, 
to become a vassal of the Scottish Crown, and to provide 
hostages for his future good behaviour. This he did by 
a treaty signed at Port-Gilp, Argyleshire, in 1416. 

The connection of the Munros with the family of the 
Isles continued after Hugh's death and during their 
temporary 'restoration to the title in 1430 by James I. — 
whose policy was in every respect opposed to that of the 
house of Albany — and was not interrupted until, on the 
loth of July, 1476, James III. again forfeited the Earldom 
because of the continued turbulence of its possessors, their 
many acts of treason and persistent rebellions. 

The forfeiture took place in the time of this Hugh's 
grandson. Baron John, but is introduced here, because in 
consequence of it the Munros and other vassals in the 
North were made independent of any superior but the 
Crown. In the charters which the family of Fowlis at 
various times obtained from the Scottish Kings, they 
were declared to hold their lands as direct Crown vassals 
on the singular tenure, at least in some instances, of 
furnishing the Sovereign when required at midsummer 
with a snow ball from the hill of Fowlis in the forest of 


Wyvis, a condition which was easily accomplished ; for the 
snow never wholly disappears from the hollows and 
crevices of that noble mountain. In this connection it 
is related that when the Duke of Cumberland arrived at 
Inverness in 1746, after the battle of Culloden, a party 
of Munros sent him, as the Royal representative, some 
snow from Ben Wyvis to cool his wine. 

Hugh married, first, Isabella, daughter of John Keith, 
second son of Sir Edward Keith, Great Marischal of Scot- 
land, by his wife, Mariotta, daughter of Sir Reginald 
Cheyne of Inverugie, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Nicholas 
(son of Kenneth, fourth Earl of Sutherland, and brother 
of William, the fifth Earl), by his wife Mary, daughter 
and co-heiress of Reginald le Cheyne and Mary, Lady of 
Duffiis, with issue — 

2. John, progenitor of the Munros of Milntown, now 
New Tarbat, of whom are descended the families of 
Kilmoraclc, Allan, Culnauld, Tarlogie, Pitlundie and Bear- 
crofts, Auchenbowie, Craiglockhart and Cockburn, and 
Edmonsham, of all of whom in their order. He was 
known as the " Tutor of Fowlis," and fought the battle 
of Clachnaharry in 1454. 

3. Janet. It is uncertain, however, whether she was 
the issue of the first or second marriage. She is not 
mentioned in the MS. of 1716, but is elsewhere said to 
have married Malcolm Og, a cadet of the Mackintoshes 
of Dunachton, with issue. 

4. Elizabeth, who married Neil Mackay, eighth Chief 
of the Mackays, to whom she bore two sons — Angus, 
who succeeded his father, and John Roy, from whom 
descended the " Sliochd-Ean-Roy." From this John Roy 
the late Captain Robert Mackay of Hedgefield, Inverness, 
who has several representatives now living, was lineally 

Hugh died in 1425, and was buried at Chanonry, when 
he was succeeded by his eldest son, 



Tenth Baron, who was. on the 17th of October, 14 10, 
before Hugh Eraser first Lord Lovat, Sheriff of Inverness, 
served heir to his mother in the lands of Lissera, the half 
lands of Borrowston and Lybster, in Caithness. These 
lands had been disponed by his maternal grandmother, 
the Lady Mariotta Cheyne, proprietrix of a fourth part of 
Caithness — as one of the co-heiresses of her father. Sir 
Reginald Cheyne of Inverugie — " to her beloved son and 
daughter, Hugh Munro of Fowlis and his spouse, Isobel 
de Keith, and their heirs," He also obtained a charter 
under the Great Seal of James L, dated at St. Andrews, 
on the 22nd of July, 1426, in which he had confirmed 
to him the lands and baronies of Easter and Wester 
Fowlis, Katewell, Contullich, Daan, Carbisdale, Inverlael, 
Findon, and others. In the same charter is also confirmed 
the entail made by Sir John Forrester of Corstorphine 
" in favour of George Munro of Fowlis, John Munros 
elder and younger." William Earl of Ross, grants a 
charter on the 22nd of November, 1338, which Alexander 
Earl of Ross, confirms by another ninety years later, and 
one of the witnesses to the latter is "George Munro 
of Fowlis."* He is also on record as "George 
Munro of Fowlis" in charters of the years 1437, MS^* 
1439, 1440, and 1449. 

It is during the life of this George that the battle 
of " Beallach-nam-Brog " was fought. At it the Chief, 
several members of his family, and a great many of his 
followers were slain. It is described as a desperate 
skirmish and the place where it occurred is said in a 
manuscript history of the Mackenzies, where by far the 
fullest account of it is found, to be " betwixt the heights 
of Fearann Donuil and Lochbraon," that is between 
" Donald's lands " of Fowlis and Lochbroom. The fight 
was brought about by some of the vassals of Alexander 
Mackenzie, VI. of Kintail, who ruled from 1416 to 1488, 
* Invernessiana, p. 56. 


instigated by Donald Garbh Maciver, who attempted to 
seize, some say Alexander Leslie, Earl of Ross, but really 
his second cousin, Walter Ross, II. of Balnagowan, who 
some time before this date succeeded to the lands of 
Balnagowan by marriage with the heiress of these ex- 
tensive possessions.* The object of the attempt to seize 
Ross was in order to exchange him, when captured, for 
the Mackenzie Chief, who had been incarcerated in the 
prison of Dingwall by Countess Euphemia, the Earl's 
mother, but who was in time released by his undaunted 
vassals from Kinlochewe, the Macivers, Maclennans, Mac- 
aulays, and Macleays, who thus seized her Ladyship's cousin, 
Walter of Balnagowan, and carried him along with them. 
The Earl of Ross immediately advised Hugh, Lord Lovat, 
who is said to have been at the time the King's Lieutenant 
in the Highlands, of the illegal seizure of his relative, and 
his Lordship promptly dispatched to the north two 
hundred men who, joined by Ross's vassals, the Munros 
of Fowlis, and the Dingwalls of Kildun, pursued and 
overtook the western tribes at Bealach-nam-Brog, where 
they were at that moment resting themselves. A san- 
guinary conflict ensued, more than usually aggravated and 
exasperated by a keen and bitter recollection of previous 
feuds and ancient animosities. The Kinlochewe men 
were almost extirpated in the fight. The manhood 
of the race of Dingwall was literally extinguished, one 

* What these lands were will be seen from the following :— In 1341 
William, Earl of Ross, granted to Hugh Ross, his brother (who was first 
of the Rosses of Balnagowan), the lands of Strathochill, Strathcarron, and 
others, with the fishing of Achaferne and Stogok. In 1365 Hugh of Ross, 
Lord of Fylorth, the Brother of William, Earl of Ross (the same Hugh 
as above), granted to Paul Mac Tire and to his wife Mariot of Grahame, 
niece of Hugh Ross, and to their heirs, with remainder to Paul's heirs by 
any other wife, and to his brothers and lineal descendants, the lands of 
Tutumtarvok, Turnok, Amot, and Langvale, in Strathokel. The same 
Paul, who is styled the grandson of Lendres, one of the three sons of a 
King of Denmark, is said to have acquired the lands of Siracharron, 
Straoykil, and Friewatter. His daughter (and sole heiress) Catherine 
married Walter Ross of Balnagowan, who thus seems to have acquired 
the same lands, — Origijics Parochiales Scotia, vol. ii., p. 411. 


hundred and forty of their men having fallen, while, 
according- to Sir Robert Gordon, " there were slain eleven 
Munros of the house of Fowlis that were to succeed one 
after another ; so that the succession fell into a child then 
lying- in his cradle," in addition to a great many more of 
their leading men and followers. 

A very interesting account, from one of the Mackenzie 
manuscripts, reproduced in Mackenzie's History of the 
Mackenzies, second edition, pp. yj-J^, is here given of 
the incidents which led up to this sanguinary engagement 
and of the fight itself — 

" Euphemia Leslie, Countess Dowager of Ross, lived at Dino^vvall. 
She would gladly have married Alexander of Kintail, he being a 
proper handsome young man, and she signified no less to himself. 
He refused the ofifer, perhaps because he plighted his faith to Mac- 
dougall's daughter, but though he had not had done so, he had 
all the reason imaginable to reject the Countess's ofifer, for besides 
that she was not able to add to his estate, being but a life-rentrix, 
she was a turbulent woman, and therefore, in the year 1426, the 
King committed her to prison in St. Colin's Isle (Dingwall), because 
she had instigated her son, Alexander Earl of Ross, to rebellion. 
She invited Kintail to her Court in Dingwall to make a last effort, 
but finding him obstinate she converted her love to hatred and 
revenge and made him prisoner, and either by torturing or bribing 
his page, she procured the golden ring which was the token between 
Mackenzie and Macaulay, the Governor of Ellandonnan, who had 
strict orders not to quit the castle or suffer any one to enter it until 
he sent him that token. The Countess sent a gentleman to 
Ellandonnan with the ring, who, by her instructions, informed 
Macaulay that his master was, or shortly would be, married to the 
Countess of Ross, desiring the Governor to repair to his master 
and to leave the stronghold with him. Macaulay seeing and 
receiving the ring believed the story and gave up the castle, but 
in a few days he discovered his mistake and found that his chief 
was a prisoner instead of being a bridegroom. He went straight 
to Dingwall and finding an opportunity to communicate with ]Mac- 
kenzie, the latter made allegorical remarks by which Macaulay 
understood that nothing would secure his release but the apprehen- 
sion of Ross of Balnagown, who was grand-uncle's son or grand- 
uncle's grandson to the Countess, Macaulay returned to Kintail, 
made up a company of the prettiest fellows he could find of 
Mackenzie's family, and went back with them to Easter Ross, and 


in the morning apprehended Balnagown in a little arbour near the 
house, in a little wood to which he usually resorted for an airing, 
and mounting him on horseback, carried him westward among the 
hills. Balnagown's friends were soon in pursuit, but fearing capture, 
Macaulay sent Balnagown away under guard, resolving to fight 
and detain the pursuers at Bealach-nam-Brog, as already described, 
until Balnagown was safely out of their reach. After his success 
here Macaulay went to Kintail, and at Glenluing, five miles from 
Ellandonnan, he overtook thirty men sent by the Countess with 
meal and other provisions for the garrison, and the spot where 
they seized them is to this day called Innis nam Balg. Macaulay 
secured them, and placed his men in their upper garments and 
plaids, who took the sacks of meal on their backs, and went straight 
with them to the garrison, whose impoverished condition induced 
the Governor to admit them without any enquiry, not doubting but 
Ihey were his own friends. Once inside they threw down their 
burdens, drew their weapons from under their plaids, seized the 
new Governor and all his men, and kept them in captivity until 
Mackenzie was afterwards exchanged for the Governor and Balna- 

There is now no doubt that this battle, which proved 
so disastrous to the Munros, was fought in 1452. George, 
"and his son begotten on Balnagown's daughter, were 
killed at the conflict of Beallach na Brog in the year 
1452, and Dingwall of Kildun, with several of their friends 
and followers " in taking back the Earl of Ross's second 
cousin from Clan Iver, Clan Tarlich, Maclennans, and 
Clan Leay.* 

In further confirmation of the date of the fight at 
Bealach-nam-Brog, it may be mentioned that in Robert- 
son's Index, p. 100, and in one of the Balnagowan charters 
it is stated that in 1463, John, Earl of Ross and Lord of 
the Isles, granted certain lands in the parish of Dingwall 
to Thomas, the younger of Dingwall, son of tJie Dingzvall 
killed at Bealach-nam-Brog, with remainder to his brother, 
John Dingwall, and his heirs, and to the better and 
more worthy successors of their relatives of the name of 
Dingwall, with reservation of the " franktennent " to Sir 
Thomas Dingwall, the Earl's Chamberlain, probably the 
Sir Thomas who was Canon of Dingwall in 145 1 and 
* Fowlis Papers. 


witnesses a charter in that year. The charter by the Earl 
of Ross was confirmed to Thomas Dingwall in 1464, the 
year after it was granted, 

George, first Earl of Cromarty, who in his manuscript 
history of the Mackenzies places the date of the battle 
earlier, like several other writers, all of them in error, says 
that the Highlanders, to defend themselves from the 
arrows of their enemies, with their belts tied their shoes 
on their breasts, and hence the name " Bealach-nam- 
Brog," or the Pass of the Shoes, 

George married, first, Isobel, daughter of Ross of 
Balnagown, with issue — 

1. George, who was killed with his father and other 
members of the family at Bealach-nam-Brog. 

He married, secondly, Christian, daughter of John Mac- 
Culloch of Plaids, on record in 1458 as Bailie of the 
Girth, or Sanctuary of St, Duthus, Tain, with issue — 

2. John, who, when his father and elder brother were 
killed at Bealach-nam-Brog, succeeded to the estates and 
Chiefship of the clan. 

3. Hugh, on record in 1492, progenitor of the cadet 
families of Coul, near Alness ; of Balcony, Carbisdale in 
Kincardine, now Culrain ; of Linseedmore, Erribol, Cul- 
craggie, Kiltearn, Daan in Edderton, Ardullie, Katewell, 
Teanoird, Killechoan, now Mountrich ; and of Teaninich, 
of all of whom in their proper order. 

4. William, mentioned along with his brother Hugh* 
in a document dated the 26th of October, 1499, but he 
appears to have died unmarried, 

George, on his death and that of his eldest son, in 1452, 
at Bealach-nam-Brog, was, as already stated, succeeded 
by his second and eldest surviving son, then a minor, 


Eleventh Baron, who was served to his father in all his 
lands on the 4th of August, 1453, and being a minor, 
his uncle, John Munro of Milntown, was appointed his 

* Invcnu'ssiana, p, 173. 


tutor, in which capacity he sooner distinguished himself 
as " Tutor of Fowlis." John obtained a charter of the 
lands of Findon, " within the Earldom of Ormond," in 
the twenty-second year of the reign of James II., as 
appears from a Royal confirmation of the deed dated at 
Edinburgh the 20th of March, 1457, by which time he 
seems to have attained his majority and assumed the 
personal management of his property. 

He is mentioned in two documents printed in " The 
Book of the Thanes of Cawdor"; first in a precept of 
sasine by John Earl of Ross, in favour of Margaret 
Sutherland and William Calder the younger, and their 
heirs, in the lands of Easter Kindeace, in the Sheriffdom 
of Inverness. It is addressed, " to our beloved John 
Munro of Fowlis, our bailie in that part, greeting " — and 
is dated the 21st of September, 1458, at the castle of 
Dingwall. He is referred to secondly in a charter by 
the same Earl to the same William, son and heir apparent 
of William, Thane of Cawdor, of the lands of Innermarkie, 
in the Lordship of Badenoch and Sheriffdom of Inverness. 
It also is dated at the Earl's Castle of Dingwall, on the 
6th of November, 1467. Among the attesting witnesses 
is " Johanne de Monro de Foules." Under date of the 7th 
of February, 1468, John Munro of Fowlis is named as 
one of the jury in the retour of John Grant as heir of 
Gilbert Grant of Glencharny. In October, 1487, " Johne 
de Monro " is designated " Lord of Fowlis."* The young 
Thane of Cawdor, in whose favour the above charters 
were granted, was Baron John's brother-in-law. In his 
castle of Dingwall John, last Earl of Ross, maintained an 
almost regal state. John Munro of Fowlis is on record 
as Chamberlain to his Lordship during the earlier years 
of his rule, while in another charter at a later date is 
found described as the Earl's Chamberlain, Thomas Ding- 
wall, sub-Dean of Ross, a dignified ecclesiastic in the 
Chapter of the See of Rosemarkie, who signs as a witness. 

At that time what is now the county of Ross formed 

* Register of the Great Seal, book x., No. 109. 


part of the Sheriffdom of Inverness, from which it was 
disjoined in 1649 ; and though a Sheriffdom of Tarbat 
had been nominally established, at least as early as 1480, 
yet a Sheriff of Ross, " to sit and have his place for 
administration of justice in Tain and Dingwall," was not 
appointed until 1504. 


It was during John's minority that the battle of Clach- 
naharry, near Inverness, about the date of which there 
has been so much disputation, was fought between the 
Munros and Mackintoshes, and John Munro of Milntown 
was the "Tutor of Fowlis " who led the clan and was 
wounded on that occasion, and not John the Tutor of 
George the seventh Baron, who flourished more than a 
century earlier. Sir Robert Gordon, in his History of 
the Earldom of Sutherland, is largely in error concern- 
ing the date of this conflict, which he places as early 
as 1333. He, however, gives a fairly accurate account 
of the circumstances which led up to it and of the result 
of the fight, except where he says that Mackintosh him- 
self led in person and was killed in the conflict. Sir 
Robert says that — 

"John Munro, Tutor of Fowlis, travelling homeward on his 
journey from the South of Scotland towards Ross, did repose himself 
by the way in Strathardale, between Saint Johnstone (Perth) and 
Athole, where he fell at variance with the inhabitants of that 
country, who had abused him. Being returned home to Ross, he 
gathered together his whole kinsmen and followers, and declared 
unto them how he had been used, craving withal their aid to 
revenge himself of that injury ; unto the which motion they 
hearkened willingly, and yielded to assist him to the uttermost of 
their abilities. Whereupon he singled out three hundred and fifty 
of the best and ablest men among them, and went with these to 
Strathardale, which he wasted and spoiled, killed some of the 
people, and carried away their cattle. In his return home, as he 
was passing by the Isle of Moy with the prey, Mackintosh (chieftain 
of the Clan Chattan) sent to him to crave a part of the spoil, being 
persuaded thereto by some evil disposed persons about him, and 
challenging the same as due unto him by custom. John Munro, 
in courtesy, offered unto Mackintosh a reasonable portion, which 


he, through evil counsel, refused to accept, and would have no less 
than the half of the whole booty ; whereupon John Munro would 
not hearken or yield, but goeth on his intended journey homeward. 
Mackintosh convenes his forces with all diligence, and follows John 
Munro, whom he overtook at Clachnaharry, beside Inverness, hard 
by the ferry of Kessock. John perceiving Mackintosh and his 
company following them hard at hand, he sent fifty of his men 
home to Ferrindonald with the spoil, and encouraged the rest of 
his followers to fight ; so there ensued a ciaiel conflict, wherein 
Mackintosh was slain, with the most part of his company ; divers 
of the Munros were also there slain. John Munro was left as dead 
on the field, and was taken up by the Lord Lovat his predecessor, 
who carried him to his house, where he was cured of his wounds ; 
and was from thenceforth called John Baclamhach, because he was 
mutilated of one of his hands all the rest of his days. From this 
John Baclamhach Munro of the family of Milntown Munro 

In the Co7iflict of the Clans an account is given which 
agrees in all the most important particulars with Sir 
Robert Gordon's except as to the date, which is given 
in the first-named as 1341. Pennant refers to it in 
his First Tour to Scotland in 1769, and Anderson, 
in vol. iii. of the Scottish Nation, p. 214. All the 
narratives agree as to the main points, the only material 
difference between them being the date. They all 
erroneously state that the Chief of Mackintosh was 
killed, but it will be shown in the sequel that he was 
not even present, and that no Chief of the Mackintoshes 
died on any of the dates mentioned or within several 
years of them. John Anderson, in his Histoincal Account 
of the Family of F'yaser, quoting from a MS. history in 
the Advocate's Library, says that — 

"On the 27th of June, 1378, the Munros, a distinguished tribe 
in Ross, returned from an inroad they had made in the south of 
Scotland, passed by Moyhall, the seat of Mackintosh, leader of the 
Clan Chattan. A share of the booty, or road-collop, payable to a 
chief for traversing his domains, was demanded and acceded to ; 
but Mackintosh's avaricious coveting the whole, his proposal met 
with contempt. Mackintosh summoned his vassals to extort com- 
pliance. The Munros pursuing their journey, forded the river Ness 
a little above the Islands, and dispatched the cattle they had 


plundered across the hill of Kinmylies, to Lovat's province. Their 
enemies came up with them at the point of Clachnaharry, and 
immediately joined battle. The conflict was such as might have 
been expected from men excited to revenge by a long and inveterate 
enmity. Quarter was neither sought nor granted. After an 
obstinate struggle Mackintosh was killed. The survivors of this 
band retraced their steps to their own country. John Munro, 
tutor of Fowlis, was left for dead upon the field ; from the loss of 
his arm he ever after acquired the name of John Baclamliach. 
The Munros were not long in retaliating. Having collected a 
sufficient force, they marched in the dead of night for the Isle of 
Moy, where the chief of the Mackintoshes resided. By the aid 
of some planks which ihey had carried with them, and now put 
together, they crossed to the Isle, and glutted their thirst for 
revenge by murder or captivity of all the inmates." 

The following-, written by Mackintosh of Kinrara, about 
two hundred years after the event, bears every mark of 
being- a fair account of what took place, and from it, it 
will be seen that the principal actors were not only soon 
after reconciled but became brothers-in-law. He gives the 
correct date — 

" In 1454 a sudden and unexpected contest sprung up between 
Malcolm Mackintosh, commonly called Gilliecallum Og, Mac-Mhic- 
Gilhechallum Beg, grandson of the aforementioned Mackintosh (of 
Mackintosh)/ and John Munro, tutor of Fowlis. A. very keen 
contest followed. The origin of it was this :— John Munro was the 
second son of Hugh Munro of Fowlis, and acted tutor to John 
Munro, his nephew, by his brother, George Munro of Fowlis. 
Returning from a tour to the South for despatching his pupil's 
business, a dissension took place between him and the inhabitants 
of Strathardale. He was contemptuously treated and loaded with 
great abuse. Intent upon revenge he comes home, informing his 
friends and relations of the injury he has sustained, and implores 
their assistance. At the head of two hundred chosen men he 
advances with all possible speed, and before his approach is observed 
enters Strathardale, ravages the country, and carries off the herds 
of cattle. At the River Findhorn, on his return, the afore-mentioned 
Malcolm Og meets him by accident, and understanding the matter, is 
urged by the young men that follow him to demand a part of the 
plunder. John offers him twenty-four cows and a bull, which 
Malcolm Og proudly and rashly rejects, insisting on no less than 
one-third part. John treats his demand with scorn, and proceeds 
on his way, determined to give none. Malcolm Og, mcensed, 


instantly communicates this to his friends, and immediately com- 
mands the inhabitants of Petty and Lochardil to follow John and 
obstruct his passage until he, with his men of Strathnnirn, shall 
have come up. His commands are obeyed. They pursue John 
beyond the water of Ness, and overtake him at a place called 
Clachnaharry. He (John) sends ofif forty men with the booty, and 
encourages the rest to fight. A fierce conflict ensues. A few fell 
on each side. John, almost slain, is left among the dead, but 
Lord Lovat upon better information takes care of his recovery. 
John was afterwards called ' l^aichlich,' i.e. maimed, because he 
lost his hand in that engagement. From him descended the family 
of Milntown. Malcolm Og was not present in that battle, which 
arose from his temerity, for the conflict took place before he came 
up. The same Malcolm Og afterwards married Janet Munro, sister 
of John." 

Shaw in his Province of Moray, p. 219, agrees with 
the Kinrara MS. account, both as regards the main facts — 
except the presence and death of the Mackintosh Chief — 
and the date. He says — 

"A shameful and bloody conflict happened betwixt the Mackin- 
toshes and Munros in the year 1454. The occasion was this — John 
Munro, tutor of Fowlis, in his return from Edinburgh, rested upon 
a meadow in Strathardale, and both he and his servants falling 
asleep, the peevish owner of the meadow cut off the tails of his 
horses. This he resented as the Turks would resent the cutting 
off their horses' tails, which they reckon a grievous insult. He 
returned soon with three hundred and fifty men, spoiled Strath- 
ardale, and drove away their cattle ; in passing the Loch of Moy 
in Strathern he was observed. Mackintosh, then residing in the 
Island of Moy, sent to ask a Stikc Raide — Staoig Raitkid~or Stick 
Cricch--Staoig Crdch — that is, a Road Collop ; a custom among 
the Highlanders, that when a party drove away spoil through a 
gentleman's land they should give him part of the spoil. Munro 
offered what he thought reasonable, but more was demanded ; 
Mackintosh, irritated by some provoking words qiven to his 
messenger, convocated a body of men, pursued the Munros, and 
at Clachnaharry, near Inverness, they fought desperately. Many 
were killed on each side, among whom was the Laird of Mac- 
kintosh ; John Munro was wounded and lamed, and was after 
called John Bacilach. The Munros had great advantage of ground 
by lurking among the rocks ; whilst the Mackintoshes were exposed 
to their arrows. How rude and barbarous was the spirit of men 
in those days and upon what trifling, nay shameful, provocations 
did they butcher one another?" 


No Chief of the Clan Mackintosh from Angus, who 
fought at Bannockburn and died in 1346, aged ']j, down 
to Malcolm Beg above noticed, who died in 1457, three 
years after the date of this battle, at the age of 90, is 
recorded by any writer of their history as having been so 
killed ; yet all the historians above quoted — except Mac- 
kintosh of Kinrara — agree in saying that the Chief of 
Mackintosh was slain at Clachnaharry. 

This battle has been commemorated by a tall obelisk 
erected in 182 1 on the highest point of the rock above 
the village where the fight took place, by the late Major 
H. Robert Duff of Muirtown, On the side facing Ross- 
shire, the country of the Munros, it bears the word 
" Munro," and on the south side the words "Clan 
Chattan," with the legend " Has inter rubus ossa con- 

Referring to the battle of Park, fought in 1488, Sir 
Robert Gordon says that " thereafter some of the Islanders 
and the Clandonald met the Clankenzie at a place in Ross 
called Drumchatt, where there ensued a sharp skirmish, 
but in the event the Islanders were put to the worst, and 
chased out of Ross at that time."* Gregory, who places 
this latter raid of the Macdonalds to the mainland of Ross 
in 1497 says, " Sir Alexander of Lochalsh — whether with 
the intention of claiming the Earldom of Ross, or of 
revenging himself on the Mackenzies for his former 
defeat at Blar-na-Pairc, is uncertain — invaded the more 
fertile districts of Ross in a hostile manner. He was 
encountered by the Mackenzies and the Munros, at a 
place called Drumchatt, where, after a sharp skirmish he 
and his followers were again routed and driven out of 
Ross."t It will be observed that Sir Robert does not men- 
tion the Munros at all, although he, not Gregory, is quoted 
in a recent so-called " original " work for their presence 
on this occasion, nor does he say that the Macdonalds 
were "there defeated with great slaughter," as the partisan 
clerical authors of that work make him say, referring to 

* Earldom of SiUherland, p. 77. f Highlands and Isles, p, 92, 


the above verdaitm-quoted paragraph as their authority. 
ll4X(y\^ This is one way of being original — by misquoting your 
£ authorities and giving one author credit for what another 
says or may not say. / ,- >r-^t; _ i, c •' -' ' :' ' il^l i • 

John married Finvola, daughter of WiHiam Calder, 
Thane of Cawdor, 1442-1468, and Crown-Chamberlain 
" beyond the Spey," with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor, who was apparently 
named after his maternal grandfather. He is the first 
and indeed the only Chief of the Munros so named. 

2. Thomas, described in a document dated the 20th of 
June, 1499, as "Thomas Munro, brother german to 
William of Fowlis," but there is no further trace of him.* 

John died in 1490, aged 53 years, and was buried with 
his ancestors at the Chanonry of Ross. He was succeeded 
by his elder son, 


Twelfth Baron, served heir to his father before Thomas 
Hay, Sheriff of Inverness, on the 15th of April, 1491. 
He was a man of integrity and merit, and for his faithful 
services to the Crown had the honour of knighthood 
conferred upon him. He was also appointed Justiciar 
within the sheriffdom of Inverness, during the early part 
of the reign of James IV., and was present at a Court 
held at Inverness on the nth of February, 1499.! In 
the execution of his duties as Justiciar Sir William Munro 
came into collision with Hector Roy Mackenzie of Gair- 
loch, resulting in the disastrous battle of Druim-a-chait. 
This skirmish must not be confused with the one fought 
at the same place, formerly mentioned, between the Mac- 
kenzies and the Macdonalds. 

To fully understand the cause which led to this battle 
a few preliminary sentences are necessary. Kenneth 
Mackenzie, VII. of Kintail, married Margaret, daughter 
of Macdonald of Isla, by whom he had a son Kenneth. 
In consequence of a quarrel with her relatives, he sent 
* /nvcrut'ssiana, p. 179. t /Hc^., pp. 1 71-172, 


her away and took as his second wife, Agnes, daughter 
of Lord Lovat, by whom he had four sons and two 
daughters. There was no regular marriage ceremony 
between the two, and had there been it would have made 
no difference, as Margaret of Isla from whom he had 
not been lawfully divorced was still alive. Kenneth the 
younger succeeded his father in 1491, but was killed in 
1497 '" the Torwood by the Laird of Buchanan. He 
died unmarried and was succeeded by his half-brother 
John, eldest son of his father by Agnes Fraser, The 
great body of the clan, knowing that Agnes was not 
regularly married, did not look upon John as the legitimate 
heir. His uncle. Hector Roy Mackenzie, L of Gairloch, 
also objected to John's succession on the ground that he 
was the illegitimate son of Lord Lovat's daughter, " with 
whom his father Kenneth at first did so irregularly and 
unlawfully cohabit." Hugh Lord Lovat, however, took 
up the cause of his nephew John, and procured from 
James Stewart, Duke of Ross and Archbishop of St. 
Andrews, a precept of dare constat in favour of John as 
heir to the estates. The document is dated "the last 
day of April, 1500, and sasine thereon i6th May, 1500, 
be Sir JoTin Barchaw and William Munro of Fowlis, as 
Bailie to the Duke." This precept included the barony 
of Kintail as well as the lands held by Mackenzie of the 
Earldom of Ross, for the charter chest being in the 
possession of Hector Roy, Lord Lovat was not aware 
that Kintail was at this time held direct from the Crown, 
but notwithstanding all these precautions and legal instru- 
ments Hector kept possession and treated the estates as 
his own. 

Sir William Munro of Fowlis, the Duke of Ross's 
(James Stewart) lieutenant for the forfeited Earldom of 
Ross, was dissatisfied with Hector Roy's conduct and 
resolved to punish him. Sir William was in the habit of 
doing things with a high hand, and on this occasion, 
during Hector's absence from home, he, accompanied by 
his Sheriff, Alexander Vass, went to Kinellan, where 


Hector usually resided, held a court at the place, and as 
a mulct or fine took away the couples of one of Hector's 
barns as a token of his power. 

When Hector Roy discovered what had taken place 
during- his absence, he became furious and sent a message 
to Sir William to the effect that if he were a man of 
courage and a "good fellow" he would come and take 
away the couples of the other barn when their owner 
was at home. Sir William, highly incensed at this 
message, determined to accept the challenge conveyed in 
it. He promptly collected his followers, with the Ding- 
walls and the MacCullochs, who were then his dependents, 
to the number of nine hundred men. With this force he 
set out for Kinellan, where he arrived much sooner than 
expected by Hector Roy, who hurriedly collected all the 
men he could in the neighbourhood. Mackenzie had no 
time to advise his Kintail men, nor those at a distance 
from Kinellan, and was consequently unable to muster 
more than a hundred and forty men. 

With this small force Hector wisely deemed it imprudent 
to venture on a regular battle, but decided on a stratagem 
which, if it proved as successful as he anticipated, would 
give him an advantage that would more than counterbalance 
the enemy's superiority of numbers. Having supplied his 
little but resolute band with provisions for twenty hours, 
he led them secretly during the night to the top of Knock 
Farrel, a place so situated that Sir William would necessarily 
have to pass near its north or south side in his march to 
and from Kinellan. 

Early next morning Fowlis marched past, quite ignorant 
of Hector's position, as he expected him to be at Kinellan 
waiting to implement the purport of his message. Sir 
William was allowed to pass unmolested. On arriving at 
Kinellan he found the place deserted, and, supposing 
Hector had fled, he proceeded to demolish the barn, 
ordered its couples to be carried away, broke all the 
utensils about the place, and drove away all the cattle as 
trophies of his visit. In the evening he returned, as 


Hector had conjectured, carrying the plunder in front 
of his party, accompanied by a strong guard, while he 
placed the rest of his picked men in the rear, fearing 
that Hector might pursue him, little imagining that he 
was between him and his destination. On his way to 
Kinellan, Sir William marched through Strathpefifer, round 
the north side of Knock Farrel ; but for some cause he 
returned by the south side where the highway touched 
the shoulder of the hill. He had no fear of attack from 
that quarter, and his men, feeling themselves quite safe, 
marched loosely and out of order. 

Hector Roy, from the top of the hill, watched them 
as they came straggling along. He allowed them to 
pass him until the rear was within musket shot. He then 
ordered his men to charge, which they did with such 
impetuosity that most of the enemy were cut to pieces 
before they were fully aware whence they were attacked, 
or could make any effectual attempt to resist the dashing 
onset of Hector's followers. 

The groans of the dying in the gloaming, the uncertainty 
as well as the unexpectedness of the attack, frightened 
the survivors so much that they fled in confusion, in spite 
of every attempt on the part of Sir William, who was in 
front in charge of the spoil and its guard, to stop them. 
Those flying in disorder from the rear soon confused those 
in front, and the result was a complete rout. Hector 
Mackenzie's men followed the fugitives, killing everyone 
they overtook, for it was ordered that no quarter should 
be given to such a number, who might again turn round, 
attack, and defeat the victors. 

In the retreat almost all the men of the Clans Dingwall 
and MacCulloch were slain, and so many of the Munros 
that for a long time after " there could not be any secure 
friendship made up between them and the Mackenzies, 
till by frequent alliance and mutual benefits at last these 
animosities are settled ; and in order to a reconciliation, 
Hector, son to this William of Fowlis, was married to 
John Mackenzie's sister Catherine." 


It is stated that the pursuit was so hot that the Munros 
not only fled in a crowd, but that so many of them were 
killed at a place on the edge of the hill where a descent 
fell from each shoulder of it to a well where, most of 
Hector Roy's men being armed with battle-axes and two- 
edged swords, they had cut off so many heads in that 
small space that, tumbling down the slope to the well, 
nineteen heads were counted in it, and to this day the 
well is called "Tobar nan Ceann," or the Fountain of the 

Fowlis returned unarmed on the night of the battle to 
Fowlis, where there happened to be passing the evening 
a harper of the name of MacRa, who, observing Sir 
William very pensive and dispirited, advised him to be 
more cheerful and submit patiently to the fortunes of war 
since his defeat was not his own fault, nor from want of 
personal courage or bravery, but arose from the timorous- 
ness of his followers who were unacquainted with such 
severe service. This led Fowlis to take more particular 
notice of the harper than he had hitherto done, and he 
asked him his name. On hearing it, Sir William replied, 
" You surely must have been fortunate, as your name 
imports, and I am sure that you have been more so than 
I have been this day ; but it's fit to take your advice, 
MacRath." This was a play on the minstrel's name — 
MacRath literally meaning " Son of fortune " — and the 
harper being, like most of his kind, smart and sagacious, 
made the following impromptu answer : — 

" Eachainn le sheachd fichead fear, 
Agus thusa le d'ochd ciad, 
Se MacRath a mharbh na daoine 
Air bathais Cnoc-Faireal." 

Which may be rendered into English as follows : — 
" Although MacRath doth ' fortunate ' import, 
It's he deserves that name whose brave effort, 
Eight hundred did put to flight 
With his seven score at Knock-Farrel. 

* MS. History of the Mackenzies, by George, first Earl of Cromarty. 


This battle or conflict of Druim-a-Chait, or of the Cat 
Ridg-e, took place in 1501. Sir William is charged 
and summoned to appear before the Privy Council on 
the nth of July in the same year, along- with several 
others in Ross, "to bear loyal and truthful witnessing-" in 
a charg-e against the merchants of Tain using the freedom 
and privileges of the Burgh of Inverness.* He is again 
on record in 1502. 

He married Anne, second daughter of Lachlan Og 
Maclean of Duart, by his wife, Lady Catherine Campbell, 
younger daughter of Colin first Earl of Argyll, with 
issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. William, who entered the Church. He appears as 
Vicar of Dingwall between 1561 and 1566, but an Exhorter 
was nominated as his successor in 1569. In 155 1 Queen 
Mary presented him to the Chaplainry of Saint Monan, 
on the lands of Balconie, vacant by the death of John 
Munro, eldest son of Hugh Munro of Coul. Between 
1 561 and 1566 the Chaplainry of Saint Monan was still 
held by William Munro, minister of Dingwall, appar- 
ently the same William as Queen Mary's presentee of 
1551. He 'died about 1566, certainly before 1569. 

3. Margaret, who married Alexander Mackenzie, I. of 
Davochmaluag, with issue — i, Roderick, who succeeded his 
father ; 2, Hector, who was three times married and left 
many descendants, a large number of whom are represented 
in the present day; 3, Elizabeth, who married James Eraser, 
I. of Belladrum, with issue ; and 4, another, who married 
William Ross, I. of Invercharron, who in 1605. received a 
remission for "being act and part in the murder in June, 
1593. of two savages called Gilliechrist MacCondachie and 
Alexander, his son." By Miss Mackenzie, William Ross had 
three sons and one daughter — (i) Alexander, his successor, 
who married, first, Margaret, daughter of Walter Innes 
of Calrossie, with issue — seven sons and six daughters. 
He married, secondly, Isabella, daughter of William Ross 

* Invernessianay pp. 176-77. 


of Priesthill, by whom he had also seven sons and six 
daughters; (2) Hugh Ross; (3) John Ross; (4) Euffom, 
who married the Rev. Hector Munro, I. of Daan, with 
issue. William Ross of Invercharron, who is described in 
the " Kalender of Fearn " as " ane honorable man," died 
on the 13th of October, 1622, and was buried at Kincar- 

Sir William is said to have been killed in the prime 
of life, in 1505, at a place called Achnashellach or 
Achnaskellach, in Lochaber, by Ewen " MacAlein Mhic 
Dhomh'uill Duibh," XHI. of Lochiel, in a raid which is 
thus described in Lochiel's Memoirs — " Besides the other 
wars wherein Lochiel was engaged, he had also a ruffle 
with the Baron of Reay, Chief of the Mackays, a people 
living many miles north of Lochaber, What the quarrel 
was I know not, but it drew on an invasion from the 
Camerons, and that an engagement wherein the Mackays 
were defeated and the Laird of Fowlis, Chief of the 
Munros, who assisted them, was killed upon the spot." 
In 1502 a Royal Commission had been given to the Earl 
of Huntly, Thomas fourth Lord Lovat, and Sir William 
Munro of Fowlis, to "proceed to Lochaber and let the 
King's lands of Lochaber and Mamore for the space of 
five years to true men,"* and this is what probably led to 
the raid and the collision with the Camerons in which 
Sir William was slain. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Thirteenth Baron, at the time so young as to be unable 
to take up the management of his estates, which were 
attended to by some of his relatives. In 15 14, soon after 
attaining his majority, Hector and John Mackenzie, IX. 
of Kintail, were temporarily appointed by an Act of the 
Privy Council Lieutenants of Wester Ross to protect that 
district from the incursion of Sir Donald Macdonald of 

* Gregory's Highlands and Jsles, p. 97. 


Lochalsh, when at that time he proclaimed himself Lord 
of the Isles. 128SG7G 

There is a charter under the Great Seal, dated the 
lOth of December, 15 16, to "Hector Munro de Foulis," 
granting him the salmon fishings of the Kyle of Oykel, 
between the counties of Ross and Sutherland, upon the 
resignation of the same subjects in his favour by Sir 
Donald Macdonald of Lochalsh,* who died before the 
1 8th of August, 1 5 19, the last male heir of his house. 

Hector also acquired by charter dated at Glengarry the 
2nd of October, 1524, from Margaret Macdonald of the 
Isles, sister of Sir Donald of Lochalsh, with consent of 
her husband, Alexander Macdonald, VL of Glengarry, 
" part of the lands of Lochalsh, Lochcarron, Lochbroom, 
and Feorin-Coscarrie, in Breachatt, and superior of the 
lands of Creichmore, and fishings of Killis Ockell." She 
also, with the same consent, disponed, sold, and confirmed 
" to her cousin. Hector Munro of Fowlis, the half of the 
lands of Inveran, Linisetroy, Linisetmore, Altasbeg and 
Altasmore, and Auchness, with their pertinents, superiority 
of the lands of Creichmore, of the fishing of Killisockell, 
for a certain sum of money, delivered her in her hands, 
for her present need and urgent necessity." These grants 
were further confirmed to him " before extraordinary 
witnesses then at Court," by James V., by charter dated 
at Stirling on the 20th of April, 1541. 

Sir Robert Gordon gives the following account of this 
transaction and of how the Macdonalds came originally to 
possess the lands in question. He says that "the lands 
of Creichmor, with all the lands of Slios-a-Chaolais, lying 
upon the north side of the river at Port-na-Coitir, are called 
Fearann Coscarry, and did appertain some time to the 
Clandonald, which they had from the Earls of Ross who 
possessed the same, as appears by an efifeftment granted 
to the Earl of Ross by King Robert the Bruce, the i6th 
year of his reign, and of God 1322, of certain lands, and 
specially of the lands of Fearann Coscarry, designed to 

* Lib. XIX,, No. 133, and Register of the Privy Seal, vol. v., fo. 84. 


be within the Earldom of Sutherland, These lands of 
Fearann Coscarry, or Slios-a-Chaolais, fell to the lairds 
of Glengarry and Kildun by the marriage of two sisters of 
the surname of Clandonald (Margaret and Janet, daughters 
and co-heiresses of Sir Alexander Macdonald of Lochalsh) 
who were heirs and heritors of the same ; which lands 
were sold by Glengarry and Kildun to the Baynes, and 
the Baynes disposed them to the Munros, who do possess 
most of them to this day, and have always kept a true 
and inviolable friendship with the Earls of Sutherland,"* 
A slight discrepancy will be observed between the two 
accounts, but it may fairly be assumed that the Baynes 
sold their portion also to the Munros, 

In the charter room at Cawdor Castle there is "ane 
band betwixt the Knicht of Calder" and others, dated 
at Inverness the 30th of April, 1527, one of the sub- 
scribers to it being Hector Munro of Fowlis. There is 
also a bond of friendship and man-rent, by way of 
indenture, dated the 19th of March, 1529, between Hector 
and Hugh fifth Lord Lovat, for themselves and their 
friends, by which they mutually bind themselves to assist 
and defend each other. 

Hector married, first, Catherine, second daughter of Sir 
Kenneth Mackenzie, VII. of Kintail, by his second wife, 
Agnes, second daughter of Hugh third Lord Lovat, 
This marriage formed a double alliance with the House 
of Kintail, as Hector's sister was the wife of Alexander 
Mackenzie, I, of Davochmaluag, second son of Sir 
Kenneth. By Catherine Mackenzie Hector had issue — 

1, Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh, of ContulHch, who became tutor to Robert 
his nephew on succeeding to the family estates in minority, 
Hugh appears to have died unmarried. 

Hector married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of John 
Mac Torquil Macleod of the Lewis, and widow of Donald 
Macdonald, V, of Sleat, without issue. 

He had, however, three illegitimate sons, from whom 

* Earldom of Sutherland, p, 65, 


several families of the name of Munro are descended. 
They all appear to have had portions of land granted to 
them in Ross-shire. They were known as Hugh of Little 
Findon ; Robert of Killichoan ; and John Roy, or the 
" Red," of Wester Fyrish. John Roy married and had 
three sons — Donald, John, and Finlay. The last-named 
Donald married and had four sons — John, Donald, Alex- 
ander, and James. John married Jean, daughter of 
Donald Munro, with issue — Andrew, Donald, Hugh, Ellen, 
Isobel, and Catherine, and shortly after his marriage he 
removed to Teanoird. His eldest son, "Andrew in 
Teanourd," in due course married Margaret, daughter of 
Andrew Fraser, with issue — i, John ; 2, Hugh, who 
studied at St. Leonard's College, and took his degree of 
M.x^. at the University of St. Andrews, on the 19th of 
November, 1695. He entered the church, was ordained 
to Tarbat on the 27th of April, 1699, and translated to 
Tain on the 14th of June, 1701. He married Christian, 
daughter of John Ross, fifth of Auchnacloich,* who after 
his death raised an action against the Trustees of the 
Ministers' Widows' Fund before the Lord Ordinary 
(Milton, Justice-Clerk) for an annuity which they had 
refused to pay, on the ground that her husband had 
signified his adherence and subjected himself to the 
highest rate by a writing of 3rd of April, 1744, and so, 
prior to the appointment of a collector, which took place 
on the 1 8th of May, two days after his death, and which 
consequently could not be notified to him in terms of the 
Act, 17th, George H. On taking the advice of the Lords, 
however, her claim was sustained, and she thus became 
the first annuitant on that Fund. She died on the ist of 
January, 1770; her husband having predeceased her on 
the 1 6th of May, 1744, aged 69 years, in the 46th year 
of his ministry. They had issue, four sons and four 
daughters — (i) John, born in April, 1721, and died in 
infancy ; (2) John, born on the 20th of September, 1722 ; 
(3) Andrew, born on the 7th of December, 1724 ; (4) 

* Marriage Contract, dated 19th of April, 1 715. 


Hug-h, born on the 8th of July, 1726 ; (5) Margaret, who, 
in 1739, married Alexander Ross of Aldie, Sheriff-Clerk 
of Ross, with issue ; (6) Mary, who was baptised at Tain 
on the 20th of April, 1720, by the Rev. Hugh Duff, 
minister of Fearn ; (7) Jane, who married William Munro, 
VII. of Teanoird ; and (8) Anne, born on the 23rd of 
September, 1723. Robert, third son of Teanoird, also 
studied for the Church at the University of St. Andrews ; 
and having a knowledge of Gaelic, he was recommended 
by the Assembly, on the 13th of April, 1706, to the 
Synod of Fife, for a curacy. He was licensed by the 
Presbytery of Tain on the ist of December, 1708, and 
called on the 31st of October, 1709, to the parish of 
Kincardine, but, from difficulties concerning a sufficient 
stipend he was not ordained until the 29th of March, 
171 1. He preached on the day of the national Fast — 
the 5th of February, 1741 — and died five days thereafter, 
in the 30th year of his ministry. He had married Janet 
Pirie (who died on the 5th of January, 177 1) with issue — 
(i) William, who studied at the University of Edinburgh, 
but he does not appear to have entered the Church ; {2) 
Joseph, who also studied for the ministry, at the University 
of St. Andrews, where he had a bursary of divinity from 
the Exchequer on the 12th of July, 1734. He was 
licensed by the Presbytery of Haddington on the 5th of 
March, 1739, and received a presentation to the parish of 
Edderton from George, Earl of Cromarty, on the 2nd 
of June, 1741, which he accepted. But on the day 
appointed for moderating in the call, the Presbytery found 
that while the heritors were unanimous in his favour, all 
the elders and some of the heads of families desired to 
have the Rev. Gilbert Robertson* appointed as their 

* Mr Gilbert Robertson was the son of George Robertson, farmer, Bal- 
cony, and a relative of the Rev, Robert Robertson, who was minister of 
Edderton from 1730 to 1740, and who was third son of George Robertson 
(second son of Colin Robertson, HI. of Kindeace), Sheriff-Depute and 
Commissar of Ross. George matried Agnes, daughter of John Barbour 
of Aldourie, with issue — four sons — David ; James ; Robert, minister ot 
Edderton ; and Andrew, Provost and Sheriff-Substitute of Dingwall, who 


minister, and they petitioned the Presbytery accordingly. 
The Presbytery referred the case simpliciter to the Synod 
of Ross, who at a meeting held on the 13th of April, 
1742, sustained the call to Mr Munro, and ordained the 
Presbytery to concur therein, and he was admitted to 
Edderton on the i6th of September, 1742. His was the 
first case in which the patron exercised his right of pre- 
sentation to the parish since the Revolution ; and at this 
period the Presbytery seem to have proceeded more on 
the lines demanded by the people than on the presenta- 
tion. Ever since, however, down to the abolition of 
patronage, presentations were issued by the Mackenzies 
of Cromarty, "undoubted patrons of the parish of Edder- 
ton." The Rev. Joseph Munro had a new church built 
for him in 1743, the same building, repaired in 188 1, now 
occupied by the Free Church congregation of Edderton. 
He married, on the 20th of November, 1746, Barbara, 
daughter of Dr Walter Ross, minister of Creich from 
1714 to 1730, and who, on the 25th of February in the 
last-named year, was translated to Tongue. He died in 
his son-in-law's manse at Edderton on the 9th of Septem- 
ber, 1762,- having on account of ill-health demitted his 
charge on the 14th of October, 1761. He is said to 
have been " a man of fine preaching talents, but whose 
reserved manners and secluded habits were not calculated 
to gain upon the rough frank Highlander." By his wife, 
Barbara Ross, the Rev. Joseph Munro had issue — eight 
children, among them, Barbara, who married the Rev. 
John Bethune, D.D., minister of Dornoch from 1778 to 
1 8 16 — son of the Rev. John Bethune, minister of Glenshiel, 
and brother to the Rev. Angus Bethune, minister of Alness, 
with issue — six sons and three daughters, of whom the 
second son, John, emigrated to Berbice ; while the second 

married Anne, daughter of Bailie Colin Mackenzie of Dingwall, with 
issue, among others — Anne, who became the second wife of Sir John 
Gladstone, Baronet of Fasque in Kincardineshire, to whom she bore Sir 
Thomas Gladstone, Baronet of Fasque, and the Right Hon. William Ewart 
Gladstone, four times Premier of Great Britain. 


daughter, Barbara, married Lieutenant-Colonel J. G. Ross, 
of the 2nd West India Regiment. Dr Bethune died on 
the 8th of October, 1816, his wife surviving him until the 
7th of March, 1835. The Rev. Joseph Munro's daughter 
Janet, married, as his second wife, on the 2ist of Septem- 
ber, 1796, without issue, the Rev. Angus Bethune, A.M., 
successively minister of Harris and Alness, having been 
admitted to the latter charge on the 25th of September, 
1771. She died on the 7th of March, 1846, her husband 
having predeceased her on the 19th of October, 1801. 
The Rev, Angus Bethune's third son. Hector, by his first 
wife succeeded him at Alness, to which he was ordained 
at the early age of nineteen. For further particulars 
about the Bethunes see the Munros of Limlair. (3) 
Annabella Stewart, who married the Rev. George Douglas, 
successively minister of Kirkwall second charge, and of Tain, 
to whom she had two sons and six daughters ; (4) Joseph, 
who became a doctor of medicine and died at Inverness 
in 1834. The Rev. Joseph Munro died on the i6th of 
March, 1785, aged yi years, in the 43rd of his ministry; 
and Mrs Munro on the 17th of August, 1789, also aged 
71 years. 

Hector of Fowlis died at Carbisdale {now Culrain), in 
the parish of Kincardine, in 1541, when about fifty years 
of age. His remains were interred in the ancestral bury- 
ing-ground in the Chanonry of Ross, when he was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 


Fourteenth Baron, who on the 22nd of May, 1542, was 
served heir to his father, before John Cuthbert, Sheriff 
of Inverness, being infeft in all his father's lands.* In 
the same year James V., shortly before his death, granted 
him the relief of the lands and other property belonging 
to his deceased father, " which was due to the King for 
giving him seisine of the same."t In this year, 1542, a 

* Register of the Great Seal, Lib. XXVH., No. 159. 
t Rcj^isler of the Prizy Seal, vol. xvi., folio 4. 


feud broke out between Donald Mackay, Chief of the 
Clan Mackay, and John fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, during 
which Mackay committed several depredations. He was 
ultimately apprehended, and by order of the Earl of 
Huntly, Lieutenant of the North, was imprisoned in 
Fowlis Castle, where he was kept for a considerable time 
in captivity. He, however, managed to make his escape 
through the connivance of one Donald Mackay, a Strath- 
naver man ; and it seems highly probable that Baron 
Robert was cognisant of the plan adopted to effect the 
liberation of his prisoner, as the Mackays and Munros were 
for generations on very friendly terms. 

In 1544 Robert entered into a bond of manrent and 
friendship — according to the custom of the period in 
Scotland — with Alexander Ross, IX. of Balnagown (father 
of Robert's eldest son's second wife) for their mutual 
defence. The indenture or agreement is dated the ist of 
December, 1544. 

The Coul Munro MS. states that Angus Macdonald, 
VII. of Glengarry, " deponed the patronage of the 
Chaplainory of Obsdale to Robert Munro, the Laird of 
Fowlis in the year 1546." It also says that the "said 
Robert granted a feu charter of the lands of Ardulzie 
to Alexander Munro in 1547." This Alexander of Ardullie 
was descended from Hugh Munro, I. of Coul, as will be 
seen in the account of that family later on. 

Robert is found signing at the Chanonry of Ross, on 
the 17th of January, 1546, as one of the witnesses to a 
" Decreit amicable betwixt Sir John Campbell of Calder, 
and the Lairdis of Grant, Mackays, and others." He 
was a member of the Assize for serving Archibald Camp- 
bell heir to his father Sir John, in the barony of Strath- 
nairn, with the fortalice of Castle Dane and patronage of 
Dunlichity, which was held at Inverness on the ist of 
March, 1546-47. Among the other members of the Assize 
were John Mackenzie of Kintail, Thomas Dingwall of 
Kildun, and Hugh Rose of Kilravock. He was a member 
of the jury in the special service of John Gordon, heir to 


Alexander Gordon, Master of Sutherland his father, in 
the Earldom of Sutherland on the 4th of May, 1546. 

He married Margaret, only daughter of Sir Alexander 
Dunbar of Cumnock and Westfield, Sheriff of Morayshire, 
by his second wife Janet, daughter of John Leslie of 
Parkhill, son of William third Earl of Rothes. The Coul 
MS. says that Lady Dunbar was a daughter of " the 
Laird of Haggerton Falcken," no doubt meaning the 
family of Falconer of Halkerton, Kincardineshire, from 
whom the present Earl of Kintore is descended. 

By Margaret Dunbar, Robert had issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, I. of Contullich, from whom are descended 
the families of Contullich, Gildermorie, and Fyrish, and 
of whom in their order. 

3. Hugh, L of Assynt in Ross, Inveran, and Achness, 
now Rosehall, of whom in their proper place. 

4. George, L of Katewell, of whom and his descendants 
also in their order. 

5. Elizabeth, who married Thomas Poison of Creich, 
Sutherland. In the records of 1559 and 1567,* the name 
of Thomas Poison appears, but the superiority of the lands 
of Creich was purchased by the Munros in 1541. In 
1589 Hector Munro is served heir male and of entail to 
his father Robert Munro of Fowlis " the elder, in the 
superiority of the land of Creichmor in Breachat, and the 
fishings of Kellisoquill (Kyle Oykel) both in salt water 
and in fresh, lying in the Earldom of Ross and barony of 
Fowlis." In 1608 Robert is served heir male of entail 
and provision to his father, Hector Munro of Fowlis, in 
the superiority of the same lands. 

6. Catherine, who married John Munro, III. of Balconie, 
with issue, of whom in their proper place. 

7. Janet, who married Donald Mackintosh of Cowbirnie, 
with issue. 

Robert was a resolute and magnanimous man, and a 
most loyal subject. When the English invaded Scotland 

* Sutherland Charters ; Onijines Farochiales Scoiicv, vol. ii., p. 687. 


under the Protector, the Duke of Somerset, all the noble- 
men, freeholders, and Chiefs of Clans were called upon 
to repair to Edinburgh with their friends and followers. 
The Chief of the Munros responded to the call with 
alacrity. Calling- together the fighting men of his clan he 
proceeded to Edinburgh, joined the Scottish army, and 
marched with it to the fatal field of Pinkie, where he fell 
fighting bravely at the head of his followers on the 8th 
of September, 1547. It is not known what became of 
his body ; it very probably remained on the field of battle, 
and was interred there along with others. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son. 


Fifteenth Baron, who on account of his stature was called 
Robert Mor, Having succeeded in minority, he was 
placed under the tutorship of his uncle, Hugh Munro of 
Contullich. He was served heir to his father before 
Alexander Baillie, Sheriff-Depute of Inverness, on the 
nth of January, 1548, "in all and haille the lands of 
Fowlis," and others. He got into a great deal of trouble 
through his uncle and tutor, Hugh of Contullich, having 
killed two tenants in Little Boath, belonging to the Laird 
of Balnagowan. " After great expense to the said Robert 
and his friends, it was agreed as follows — The said Robert 
disponed in feu and for service the lands of Kiltearn to 
John Munro, 3rd son to Alexander Munro in Kiltearn." 
He gave Neil Beaton a heritable tack of the lands of 
Culnaskea for being " Cherurgeon (surgeon or doctor) to 
his family." He disponed in feu the lands and grazings of 
Achnagail to Andrew Munro, V. of Milntown, and his heirs 
male. Among the papers in the charter chest of Gordon 
Castle is the following bond of manrent, dated 1550 — 

" Be it kend till all men be thir present letteris, me Robert Munro 
of Fowlis, for myself, my kyn, friendis, servandis, and parttakaris, 
byndis and oblesis me, be the fatht and trewtht in my bode, to 
heme cumin leill and trew serwand and man to ane nobill and 
mychty lord, George erll of Huntlie, lord Gordon and Badzonacht, 


lywtenent of the northt parts of Scotland, and chanselar of the same, 
for all the dayis and termes of my liftyme, and I the said Robert, 
with my kyn, frendis, serwandis, and parttakaris, sail leille and 
trevvlie serf the said nobill and mychty lord, in pece and in weir, 
etc., in contrair all deidle or de may, the Quenis grace, and 
the authorite beand excepit alanerlie (only), for the quhilk the said 
nobill and mychty lord has giffin me his band of mantenans, togidder 
with the sume of forte poundis wsuall mone of Scotland, to be 
pay it yeirlie induring the said space of my lyftyme, etc. In wytness 
heirof, I hef subscryvvit this my band of manrent wylh my hand, 
and hes affixit ray propyr seill to the same, at Huntlie, the xxviii. 
day of Junii, in the yeir of God ane thousand fyfe hundretht and 
fyfte yeris, befoir thir wytness, Jhone Grant of Balnedallocht, George 
Munro of Dawchtcarte, Lachclane Mackintose of Connicht, Hugo 
Munro of Contillicht, and Master Wilzem Grant, wytht otheris 
diverss. (Signed) " Robert Munro of Fowlis." 

In 1552 Robert Mor sold to Margaret Ogilvie, Lady 
of Moy — a daughter of the house of Findlater, and widow 
of William Mackintosh, XI. of Mackintosh, executed at 
Aberdeen in August, 1550, "for being art and part in 
contriving the death of George Earl of Huntly" — in liferent 
the lands of Wester Fowlis "in the barony of Fowlis, 
and Sheriffdom of Inverness;" and in 1553 Queen Mary 
granted a Crown charter of the same lands to Margaret 

It is extremely probable, although not hitherto noticed 
by any of the Munro family annalists, that this widowed 
" Lady of Moy" was the same Margaret Ogilvie who about 
this date became the first wife of Robert Mor ; for he 
certainly married a Margaret Ogilvie of the house of Find- 
later, shortly after attaining his majority. The similarity 
of both name and family, as also the dates, appear to justify 
this inference. Moreover, this arrangement would bring 
back to Robert the lands of Wester Fowlis, which formed a 
part of the barony, as previously stated, since 1394. He 
was afterwards infeft in several other lands in the counties 
of Ross and Inverness by a precept from Chancery dated 
1559, as recorded in a sasine preserved among the writs 
of the family. 

* Kcghlcr 0/ the Great Seal, Book xxxi., No. 122. 


By charter dated at Chanonry the 14th of January, 1560, 
he obtained from Ouinten Monypenny, General-Vicar and 
Dean of Ross, the lands and mill of Kiltearn and salmon 
fishing- thereof; the said lands being- then fallen into the 
Queen's hands owing to the escheat and nonentry of John 
Cockburn, late heritor of the said lands, the latter being- 
himself "a bastard and dying- without any procreate of 
his own body." The charter was registered and confirmed 
at Edinburgh on the 3rd of September, 1584. In the 
same year he acquired from the Bishops of Ross tiie " lands 
of Limlair, Pellaig-, Wester Glens, and Mukle Boitt," other- 
wise Boath, 

In the Parliament held at Edinburgh on the ist of 
August, 1560, among- the names of those present is found 
" Robert Munro of Fowlis," also in the Parliament held 
in the same city on the 24th of November, 1572, the 
name of " Robertus Munro de Fowlis" appears, and in 
that of the 30th of November, 1581, "Robert Monro of 
Fowlis, bailie and chamberlane of Ros, one of the Justices 
in that part." The Coul MS. says that he was appointed 
by the seventh Parliament of James VI., held at Edinburgh 
on the 24th of February, 1581, when he is described as 
" His Majesty's principal bailie of the Earldom of Ross 
and Lordship of Ardmeanach," apparently the same 

In the sixteenth century the Munros were considered 
a clan of considerable importance, and among- the most 
available of the Celtic or northern friends of the Crown. 
When many of the Highlanders assembled on the arrival 
of Queen Mary at Inverness on the nth of September, 
1562, and found the castle shut against her by the 
governor, Captain x'\lexander Gordon, it is recorded that 
among those loyal subjects who came to her assistance 
were specially the Erasers, and the Munros, under their 
Chief, Robert. The circumstance is noticed by George 
Buchanan, in the 17th Book of his History, where, after 
narrating the difficulties in which Queen Mary was involved 
at Inverness, he adds, " Aiidito Prmcipis periciilo magna 


Priscormn Scotorinn miiltiUido partini exeita partiin sua 
spoiite afferit, imprimis Fraserie et Mtmoroii homiimm 
fortissimoriim in illis gentibus familiae" — " That, as soon 
■as they heard of their Sovereign's danger, a great number 
of the ancient Scots poured in around her, especially the 
Erasers and Munros, which were esteemed among the 
most valiant of the clans inhabiting those countries." 
Spottiswood says in reference to the same affair that " The 
Queen being at Inverness, upon rumour that went of the 
danger the Queen stood in, there flocked out of all 
quarters into her a number of Highlanders, the Erasers 
and Munros chiefly with their followers and friends." The 
governor was beheaded, and his head set upon the castle ; 
others were condemned to perpetual imprisonment, and 
several were pardoned. 

In 1563 a charter was granted to Robert, at Fowlis, 
witnessed by his brother, George Munro of Katewell, and 
by his grand-uncle, William Munro, Vicar of Dingwall.* 
In the same year he and Alexander Bain of Tulloch 
passed a charter of excambion of "the lands of Wester 
Logie and the mill thereof, within the Burgh of Dingwall, 
for the half of the lands of Ferincroskie in Breacatt, 
appertaining to the said Alexander Baine " of Tulloch. 

On an inquest held at Inverness on the 15th of October, 
1563, when John Campbell of Cawdor was served heir to 
his father in the barony of Strathnairn, among those 
present were Robert Munro of Fowlis, and George Munro 
of Milntown, described " of Davochcartie." By a charter 
dated at Scone on the nth of July, 1565, Robert Munro 
obtained from Sir James Spence, Chaplain of St. Lawrence, 
and Sir Alexander Douglas, Chaplain of St. Mary, both 
within the Regality of Spynie, the lands of " Mukle and 
Little Clynes, with the pertinents and milne thereof" The 
charter is subscribed by Patrick, Bishop of Moray ; Sir 
James Spence, Sir Alexander Douglas, the Dean and 
Chaplain of Moray, and their respective seals are appended. 

* Register of the Great Seal, Lib. xxxii., Nos. 593-594, and Register of the 
Privy Seal, vol, xxxi., folios 98 and 99. 


The charter was to Robert in life-rent, and to his second 
son Hugh Munro and his heirs male, with remainder to 
Hector Munro his other son and his heirs male, and to 
Robert's own male heirs whomsoever, bearing the surname 
and arms of Munro. 

Robert was one of the jury in the general service of 
John Earl of Sutherland, on the 23rd of June, 1567, as 
heir to his grandmother, Elizabeth, Countess of Suther- 

At Edinburgh he and many others on the lOth of 
April, 1569, sign a bond to James VI. to "reverence, 
acknowledge, and recognise " his Majesty and agreeing to 
" serve and obey as becomes dutiful subjects, where as if 
they fail they are content to be counted faithless, perjured 
and defamed for ever," in addition to the ordinary penalties 
of the laws being executed upon them. 

At the same place on the 22nd of November following, 
the Lord Regent, with the advice of the Privy Council, 
commands and charges the Earl of Caithness to make, 
constitute, and ordain by his commission in competent 
and due form Robert Munro of Fowlis, Robert Dunbar 
of Grangehill, John Hay of Lochleny, and Andrew Munro 
of Newmore, or any three or two of them conjunctly, his 
Justice-Deputes of and within the bounds of the diocese 
of Caithness, for the trial of certain persons. 

In 1570 a serious quarrel broke out between the Munros 
and the Mackenzies. Leslie, the celebrated Bishop of 
Ross who had been secretary to Queen Mary, dreading 
the effect of public feeling against prelacy in the north 
and against himself personally made over to his cousin, 
Leslie of Balquhain, his rights and titles to the Chanonry 
of Ross, together with the Castle lands, in order to divest 
them of the character of church property and so save 
them to his family ; but notwithstanding this grant the 
Regent Murray gave the custody of the Castle to Andrew 
Munro of Milntown, a rigid Presbyterian, and in high 
favour with Murray, who promised Leslie some of the 
* The Sutherland Book, by Sir William Fraser, K.C.B., vol. iii., p. 139. 


lands of the barony of Fintry in Buchan as an equivalent ; 
but the Regent died before this arrangement was carried 
out — before Munro obtained titles to the castle and castle 
lands as he expected. Yet he ultimately obtained per- 
mission from the Earl of Lennox during- his regency, 
and afterwards from the Earl of Mar, his successor in that 
office, to get possession of the castle. The Mackenzies 
were by no means pleased at seeing the Munros occupy- 
ing the stronghold ; and desirous to obtain possession of 
it themselves, they purchased Leslie's right, by virtue of 
which they demanded delivery of the castle. This was 
at once refused by the Munros. Kintail raised his vassals 
and, joined by a detachment of the Mackintoshes, garrisoned 
the steeple of the Cathedral Church and laid siege to 
Irvine's Tower and the Palace. The Munros held out 
for three years, but one day the garrison becoming short 
of provisions, they attempted a sortie to the Ness of 
Fortrose, where there was at the time a salmon stell, the 
contents of which they attempted to secure. They were at 
once discovered and followed by the Mackenzies, under 
Iain Dubh Mac Ruairidh Mhic Alastair, who fell upon the 
Munros, and after a desperate struggle killed twenty-six of 
their number, among whom was their commander, while the 
victors only sustained a loss of two men killed and three 
or four wounded. The remaining defenders of the castle 
immediately capitulated, and it was taken possession of by 
the Mackenzies. Subsequently it was confirmed to the 
Baron of Kintail by King James VI. Roderick Mor 
Mackenzie of Redcastle seems to have been the leading 
spirit in this affair. The following document, dated at 
Holyrood House, the 12th of September, 1573, referring 
to the matter will prove interesting : — 

" Anent our Sovereign Lord's letters raised at the instance of 
Master George Munro, making mention : — That whereas he is 
lawfully provided to the Chancellor)' of Ross by his Highness's 
presentation admission to the Kirk, and the Lord's decree there- 
upon, and has obtained letters in all the four forms thereupon ; 
and therewith has caused charge the tenants and intromitters with 
the teind sheaves thereof to make him and his factors payment ; 


and in the meantime Rory Mackenzie, brother of Colin Mackenzie 
of Kintail, having continual residence in the steeple of the Chanonry 
of Ross, which he caused to be built not only to oppress the country 
with masterful theft, sorning, and daily oppression, but also for 
suppression of the word of God, which was always preached in the 
said Kirk preceding his entry thereto, which is now become a filthy 
stye and den of thieves ; has masterfully and violently, with a great 
force of oppression, come to the tenants indebted in payment of 
the said Mr George's benefice aforesaid, and has masterfully reft 
them of all and whole the fruits thereof ; and so he, having no 
other refuge for obtaining of the said benefice, was compelled to 
denounce the said whole tenants rebels and put them to the horn, 
as the said letters and execution thereof more fully purports, and 
further is compelled for fear of the said Mr George's life to remain 
from his vocation whereunto God has called him. And anent the 
charge given to the said Rory Mackenzie to desist and cease from 
all intromitting, uptaking, molesting above-written for any fruits 
or duties thereof, otherwise than is ordered by law, or else to have 
compeared before my Lord Regent's grace and Lords of Secret 
Council at a certain day bypast and show a reasonable cause why 
the same should not be done, under the pain of rebellion and 
putting him to the horn, with certification to him, and he failing, 
letters would be directed simpliciter to put him to the horn, like 
as is at more length contained in the said letters, execution and 
endorsement thereof. Which being called, the said Master George 
compeared personally, and the said Rory Mackenzie oftimes called 
and not compearing, my Lord Regent's grace, with advise of the 
Lords of Secret Council, ordained letters to be directed to officers 
of arms, Sheriffs in that part, to denounce the said Rory Mac- 
kenzie our Sovereign Lord's rebel and put him to the horn ; and 
to escheat and bring in all his moveable goods to his Highness's 
use for his contempt."* 

On the 4th of July, 1571, James VI. granted to Robert 
the escheat of all the goods that belonged to Duncan 
Chalmers, Chancellor of Ross (who died early in that 
year), and to his pretended successor, David Chalmers, 
forfeited by him " as fugitive from the law, at the home, 
or in will for art and part in the battle of Langsyid, and 
for art and part in the slaughter of James Balvany in 
Prestoun, James Douglas and William Purvis, servitor to 
Alexander Hume of Manderstoun, at the same place." f 

* Mackenzie's History of the Mackenzies, second edition, pp. 151-153. 
t Orig. Par. Scot., vol. ii., p. 575. 



As a reward for his faithful services to the Crown, Robert 
obtained from James VI. a grant of the tack of all the 
customs due as royalties " furth of the town and Sheriff- 
dom of Inverness," in the counties of Ross, Sutherland, 
and Caithness, as registered in a charter under the Privy 
Seal dated at Edinburgh on the 5th of January, 1572. 

He is one of the members of a Commission appointed 
to act as Sheriffs of Inverness for serving Alexander Earl 
of Sutherland heir to his father Earl John, on the 30th 
of May, 1573. The other members were Colin Mackenzie 
of Kintail, Hugh Lord Lovat, and Lachlan Mackintosh of 
Mackintosh. He is again on record in 1574. 

On the 25th of March, 1575, a bond is registered at 
Edinburgh by which Colin Earl of Argyll, and Robert 
Munro become sureties to the amount of five thousand 
pounds that Roderick Mackenzie, brother-german to Colin 
Mackenzie, XI. of Kintail, and I. of Redcastle, shall return 
to the Regent a bond of Walter Urquhart of Cromarty, 
John Grant of Freuchy, and Hugh Rose, X. of Kilravock, 
obliging them to enter the said Roderick before the 
Council when required to do so, and that he shall in the 
meantime keep good rule in the country. 

On the 31st of May following Colin of Kintail handed 
in a bond to the Privy Council at Holyrood which had 
been signed by him at Chanonry on the 26th of the same 
month relieving the three aforesaid cautioners and their 
heirs, and holding them scathless from the effects of the 
bond granted by them for Roderick Mackenzie's good 
behaviour on the 5 th of March preceding. He is also 
mentioned in 1577-78. 

He appears at Forres on the 9th of January, 1578, as 
one of the arbitrators for David Dunbar, portioner of 
Kinsterrie, concerning the slaughter of two of the latter's 
servants by the tenants or followers of Cawdor. At 
Chanonry, on the 25th of May, 1579, Robert Munro of 
Fowlis, and Walter Urquhart, Sheriff of Cromarty, bind 
themselves, their heirs and successors, under a penalty of 
five thousand pounds, that they shall on a month's notice 


enter and present Roderick Mor Mackenzie, I, of Red- 
castle, before the King and Privy Council and that he 
shall remain while lawful entry be taken of him, and that 
he shall keep in his country in the meantime. On the 
same day Roderick's brother, Colin Mackenzie, XI. of 
Kintail, " of his own free motive, binds himself and his 
heirs to relieve and keep Munro and Urquhart scaithless 
of the amount of their obligation." 

In 1573 the disturbed state of the country was such 
that the Earl of Sutherland petitioned to be served heir 
in Aberdeen, as he could not get a jury together to sit 
at Inverne<-s, in consequence of the barons, such as Colin 
Mackenzie of Kintail, Lachlan Mackintosh of Mackintosh, 
and Robert Munro of Fowlis, being at deadly feud among 

The Lord Regent and Privy Council having learned 
that the Earl of Argyll had issued proclamations for the 
convocation of a large number of men to pursue and 
invade the territories of Donald MacAngus, VIII. of Glen- 
garry, their Lordships on the 19th of February, 1577-78, 
issued letters, dated Holyrood House, commanding Colin 
Mackenzie of Kintail, Thomas Eraser, tutor of Lovat, John 
Grant of Freuchy, Lachlan Mackintosh of Mackintosh, 
Robert Munro of Fowlis, Alexander Ross of Balnagowan, 
Ranald MacRanald of Keppoch, and Alexander Chisholm 
of Comar, with their whole forces to get into full readiness, 
in order to pass forward, succour, and defend the said 
Donald MacAngus of Glengarry, his friends and servants, 
their bounds, goods and gear, under pain of tinsel of 
life, lands, and goods, f 

There was a "tack," dated the 24th of July, 1579, of 
the Parsonage teinds of the parish of Kiltearn, reserving 
the lands of Balconie, by John Sandilands, parson of 
Kiltearn, with the consent of the Dean and Chapter of 
Ross, sede vacante, to Robert during his lifetime, and to 
his assignees, and " to his heirs to be retoured to the first 

* Mackenzie's History of the Mackenzies, second edition, p. 154. 
f Mackenzie's History of the Frasers, p. 124, 


heir during his Hfetime, and after his death, to the third 
heir to be retoured to the second and the third heir and 
assignies for the space of nineteen years, a full and haill the 
teynd sheaves and teynd waters of the said parish." His 
name appears in the public records again in 1580. He 
has a lease from James H. dated the 5th of January, 
1583, of all the Customs due to the Crown from the 
town and Sheriffdom of Inverness. He disponed to his 
eldest son of the second marriage, called George of 
Obsdale, the lands of Limlare, Pelaig, Wester Glens, 
Bothmoir, the right of patronage and presentation with 
20 lbs. of the duty of the Chaplainrie of ©bsdale." This 
charter is dated at Edinburgh, May the lOth, 1583. He 
assigned to his said son George, the tack granted to him, 
" of the teynd sheaves and emoluments of the parish of 
Alnes, which tack was granted by the parson thereof." 
He obtained various other lands in Inverness and Ross 
by charter dated January the nth, 1583, under the Great 
Seal, still preserved in the national archives. Among the 
family muniments there are many other writs, "very 
honourable to them," but too numerous for detail here. 

In 1584 James II. confirmed the charter by Sir James 
Spence and Sir Alexander Douglas in 1565, to "Robert 
Munro of Fowlis in liferent, and to his second son, Hugh 
Munro and his male heirs, with remainder to Hector 
Munro, his other son, and his male heirs, and to Robert's 
own male heirs whomsoever bearing the surname and 
arms of Munro. In 1585, George Earl of Huntly, who 
was at that time desirous of strengthening his position, 
obtained from Robert the following bond, the spelling 
now modernised : — 

" Be it known to all men by these presents, me, Robert Munro 
of Fowlis, to be bound and become faithful and true and thrall 
man to a noble and potent lord, George Earl of Huntly, Lord 
Gordon and Badenoch, as by the tenor of these bind and oblige 
me faithfully, by the faith and truth of my body, loyally and truly 
to serve the said noble lord, by myself, my kin, friends, servants, 
partakers, allies, and assisters, against all and whatsoever person, 
the King's Majesty only excepted, etc. In witness of the which I, 


the said Robert, have subscribed this my bond of manrent, and in 
sign of the said lord's maintenance, the said noble lord has sub- 
scribed the same, with his hand, at Inverness, the 2nd day of 
October, 1585 years. 

(Signed) " George, Earl of Huntly. 

" Robert Munro of Fowlis."* 

Among- the writs in the Teaninich charter chest is a 
paper containing- an account of "Ane bailzie Court of the 
Earldome of Ross and Lordshippe of Ardmeanach holdin 
at the castle-hill of Alness be Robert Munro of Fov^^lis, 
Bailzie principall of the said Earldome (of Ross) and Lord- 
ship of (Ardmanach) the 24th day of July, 1585 yearis." 
He was one of the first Chiefs in the Highlands who 
renounced the Roman Catholic form of religion and 
embraced the doctrines of the Reformation, in the pro- 
motion of which he exercised great influence in the county 
of Ross. He voted in the Parliament of August, 1560, 
for the overthrow of the Popish Church, and for the 
adoption of the Scottish Confession of Faith. The Earl 
of Sutherland, Mackay of Reay, and Alexander Ross, IX. 
of Balnagowan, declared themselves about the same time 
on the Presbyterian side. The first spot in Ross-shire 
where the reformed religion is said to have been preached 
is at Waterloo, midway between Fowlis and Dingwall, 
where the traces of a burying-ground still exists. The 
preacher is said to have been the Rev. Donald Munro, 
the well-known High Dean of the Isles, referred to in 
the account of the Munros of Coul, to which family he 
belonged, and it is said that one of the Dean's churches 
stood on the site of the church-yard. 

Robert Mor appears to have profited considerably by 
the long leases of church lands and forfeitures arising- 
from the changed condition of affairs consequent on the 
Reformation ; for he added to his estates, and at his death 
left a great and much extended inheritance to his family 
and relations in Ross-shire. He is said to have been "a 
wise and good man," and the appellation of " Mor," or 
great, was not altogether inapplicable to him. 
* Invernzssiana^ p. 245. 


About 1585 a dispute arose between Neil Macleod and 
Donald Bane Macleod, husband of Ellenora, sister of 
Hugh Mackay, twelfth Chief of the Mackays, regarding 
the succession to Assynt. In a submission which they 
entered into the succession was awarded to Neil, who in 
consequence obtained possession. Donald Bane com- 
plained to Fowlis, " in whose family he had been brought 
up," and Robert's interference obtained for him a part of 
the lands of Assynt, while Neil had the command of the 
country and of the Castle of Ardvreack, a strong fort in 
a small island in Loch Assynt. The island was surrounded 
by deep water, but connected with the mainland by a 
drawbridge. Angus Macleod, a former Laird of Assynt, 
left three sons — John, Neil, and Hugh. John died in 
prison at Girnigoe, without issue, so that the succession 
fell to Neil, who was father of Donald Bane ; but Neil 
was executed at Edinburgh in 1581 for killing his brother 
Hugh, who had imprisoned him some time before in con- 
sequence of some dispute. This Hugh was father of Neil 
Macleod above mentioned. It would appear that Donald 
Bane's claim was lost in his father's forfeiture for killing 
his brother and that this was the ground on which the 
award was given in Neil's favour.* 

On the 30th of November, 1586, Robert is denounced 
by the Privy Council, along with most of the other High- 
land Chiefs, on the complaint of the United Burghs of 
Scotland, for obstructing the fisheries in the northern 
parts and for making extortionate exactions from the 

In an order of special protection granted to the Earl 
of Sutherland and his Countess by James VI., dated the 
6th of May, 1588, against all molestations of his church 
lands in Caithness or elsewhere by his enemies, and 
among a large number of others, including the Earl of 
Huntly, Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, Hugh Rose of 
Kilravock, Simon Lord Lovat, John Grant of Freuchie, 
and Alexander Ross of Balnagowan, Robert Munro of 

* History of the Clan Mackay^ pp. 147-8. 


Fowlis, and Robert Munro, Fiar of FowHs, his heir and 
successor, are commanded to rise in arms with their kin 
and friends to assist the Earl of Sutherland whenever he 
may require their assistance for the purposes here set 

On the 20th of July, 1588, he was appointed by the 
King- collector for Inverness-shire — which then included 
what now forms the county of Ross, except Cromarty — 
of a tax for the repair of Edinburgh Castle, and on the 
27th of the same month, along with Colin Mackenzie, XI. 
of Kintail, a Commissioner for the shires of Inverness and 
Cromarty for the better administration of justice in these 

Robert Mor Munro married, first, Margaret, daughter of 
James Ogilvie of Cardell, Baron of Findlater and Deskford, 
and apparently widow of William Mackintosh, XL of 
Mackintosh, who was born in 1521, and in August, 1550, 
beheaded at the " Bog of Gight," by order of Elizabeth 
Countess of Huntly, for conspiracy. This sentence was 
subsequently declared illegal, and his estates were restored 
to his second son by Act of Parliament, passed on the 
14th of December, 1557. By Margaret Ogilvie Robert 
had issue — 

1. Robert, "the younger, apperand of Fowlis," who 
succeeded his father as sixteenth Baron, but only survived 
him eight months. 

2. Hugh, mentioned as the " second son " in the charter 
of Meikle and Little Clynes in 1584. He, however, must 
have predeceased his brother Hector, without issue, for the 
latter in 1589 succeeded his eldest brother Robert. 

3. Hector, who succeeded as seventeenth Baron on the 
death of his elder brother Robert, without issue. 

4. Florence, who married, first, Roderick Mor Mac- 
kenzie, I. of Redcastle, with issue, and secondly, Alexander 
Bayne, in Logie-Wester. 

5. Christian, who married Gilbert Gray of Swordale and 
Creich, Constable of the Castle of Skibo, and precentor 

* The Sutherland Book, vol. i., p. 150. 


of the Cathedral Church at Dornoch, 1563-83, with issue — 
three sons and two daughters. 

6. Catherine, who married WilHam, second son of David 
BailHe of Dunean, by his wife Margaret, daughter of 
Hugh Rose of Kilravock. William Baillie was Provost 
,of Inverness. In 1591 he is met with as one of the 
witnesses to a charter. In the ParHament held at Edin- 
burgh in 1 58 1 he was Commissioner for the Burgh of 
Inverness. By Catherine Munro he had issue — i, Alex- 
ander; 2, James; 3, John. Alexander married Catherine, 
daughter of George Munro, VI. of Milntown, by whom 
he had at least two sons and a daughter — William, his 
heir, VIII. of Dunean ; David, I. of Dochfour, whose 
descendant is James Evan Bruce Baillie, now of Dochfour, 
one of the principal landowners in, and M.P. for the 
county of Inverness ; and Catherine, who married one of 
the younger sons of Eraser of Culbokie. 

Robert married, secondly, Catherine, eldest daughter of 
Alexander Ross, IX. of Balnagowan, by his first wife, 
Janet Sinclair, daughter of John, fifth Earl of Caithness, 
with issue — three sons and four daughters. 

6. George, who obtained from his father the lands of 
Obsdale, now called Dalmore, in the parish of Ross- 
keen. He was progenitor of the Obsdale branch of the 
Munros, and grandfather of Sir Robert Munro, who suc- 
ceeded to Fowlis on the failure of the direct male line 
in 1651. 

7. John, who received as his patrimony, the lands of 
Daan, parish of Edderton, which were previously Church 
lands ; but as he died about the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century, without male issue, the estate of Daan, 
according to his father's destination of it, passed to John's 
immediate younger brother Andrew. John Munro of 
Daan married Beatrix Ross, with issue — an only daughter. 

8. Andrew, II. of Meikle Daan, and I. of Limlair, Tutor 
of Fowlis, of whose descendants in their order. 

9. Margaret, who married Colin Campbell of Ardbreath, 
with issue. 


10. Janet, who married James Innes of Inverbreakie. 
with issue — now extinct. 

11. Marjory, who married John Hepburn, a "merchant- 
burg-ess of Inverness." It was probably her son, of the 
same name as his father, and one of the BailHes of Inver- 
ness, who at the Restoration of Charles II. signed the 
declaration of the Provost and Town Council of Inverness 
against the Solemn League and Covenant of 1638, as an 
unlawful oath, " imposed on the subjects of this kingdom, 
and contrary to the laws and liberties of the same." 

12. Elizabeth, who married Robert Munro of Coul 
(eldest son of the Rev. William Munro of Cullicudden), 
successively minister of Kiltearn in Ross-shire, and Farr 
in Sutherlandshire. He was presented to Kiltearn by 
James VI. on the 6th of May, 1605, and to Farr in 1616. 
A sketch of him will be found in the account of the 
family of Coul. 

His second wife, " Katherine Ross, Lady Fowlis," as she 
is designated in the " Dittay," survived Baron Robert for 
several years. She was implicated, with her stepson, 
Hector the seventeenth Baron, in an infamous attempt at 
poisoning through sorcery and incantation. Though her 
action in the matter is ignored in the family annals, it 
is here given as related in the Justiciary Records, printed 
in Pitcairn's Criminal Trials in Scotland, vol. i., part ii., 
pages 191-202. The trial is also noticed in the preface 
to Law's Memorials, though in less detail, and with certain 
errors in some of the particulars given. 

The purpose of the poisoning and " witchcraft," and of 
the compact into which the Lady of Fowlis entered 
with a crew of miscreants in 1576 and 1577, was to 
remove Marjory Campbell, the young wife of her brother, 
George Ross, X. of Balnagowan, and daughter of Sir John 
Campbell, IX. of Cawdor, that he might marry the wife 
of young Fowlis, and to accomplish this effectually it was 
necessary to destroy her stepson Robert Munro, then 
" apparand of Fowlis," eldest son and heir of Robert Mor. 

One of the witches was a Tain woman named Marjory 


Macallister, nicknamed Loskie Loutart, and one of the 
wizards involved with Loskie in the charge of witchcraft 
and attempted murder by poisoning was William Mac- 
gillivray, nicknamed Damh, also a native of Tain. Marjory 
Macallister is said to have made for the Lady Fowlis an 
image of clay, to be set up and shot at with elf arrows, 
the object being to cause the person whom the image 
represented (Robert, XVL of Fowlis), to pine away and 
die. William Macgillivray sold to the Lady a " box of 
witchcraft," that is of poison, for the same end, for which 
he was sentenced to be burnt, Loskie was not similarly 
dealt with, probably because a distinction was made 
between witchcraft that took the effective form of adminis- 
trating poison and that which confined itself to the 
fanciful method of shooting at a clay image. 

Several of the other instruments, " reputed witches," 
were convicted at a Justice Court held " within the 
Cathedral Kirk of Roiss," on the 28th of November, 1577, 
and sentenced to be " brint for the samin." They died at 
the stake, confessing the whole plot and implicating their 
employer in all their horrible practices. Lady Fowlis 
was not tried until the 22nd of July, 1590, being then 
" dilatit of certain crymes of witchcraft," at the instance 
of the King's Advocate, David Macgill of Cranston-Riddell, 
and Hector Munro of Fowlis. The verdict of the Assize, 
however, pronounced her " to be innocent, and quit of 
the haill poynts of the dittay," and she was acquitted 

The private prosecutor was Hector Munro, now of Fowlis, 
another stepson, who in a few hours was to change places 
with her as the accused at the same bar of Justice for 
similar crimes ; his " assize," or jury being chiefly com- 
posed of Munros and Rosses, burgesses of Tain and 
Dingwall, and dependents of the families of Ross and 
Munro, Hector is charged with having employed a witch 
to cure him of a fever, which she pretended to do by 
having him carried out in a blanket in a frosty night in 
January, and laying him down in a newly-made grave at the 


boundary between two baronies, thus in order to transfer 
the fever to a stepbrother, who should die in his stead. 

George Ross, "son and apparent heir" of Alexander 
Ross of Balnagowan was granted the lordship of Balna- 
gowan by his father in 1560. John Douglas, rector of 
the University of St. Andrews, grants a receipt for £^2 
OS 2d Scots, as settlement for " the board of George 
Ross, younger of Balnagovvan, for all the time that he 
remaint student with me in the new College." In 1581 
George Ross, " fiar of Balnagownie," gives the liferent of 
certain lands of the Barony, " with the mill there and the 
astricted multures," to Marjory Campbell, daughter of the 
deceased Sir John Campbell of Cawdor. In the same 
year James VI. granted her a Crown charter of these 
lands. It is probable that George was aware of his 
sister's attempts to poison his wife, which, unfortunately, 
were partially successful, as it is known from the trial of 
1590, that "of the quhilk poysonn the young lady Balna- 
gowan contracted deadlie sickness {in 1577) quhairin sche 
remains yet incurable"; that is thirteen years afterwards. 

If, as the late Rev. William Taylor observes in his 
History of Tain, notwithstanding the acquittals so obtained 
anyone still believes the accusations to have been founded 
on truth, he will only have an illustration of the frequently 
remarked fact that good and truly Christian men may be 
sorely tried by misconduct in their own families ; for it is 
satisfactory to be able to say that no taint of suspicion 
ever fell on good Robert Mor himself, but that, on the 
contrary, the actors in the matter showed the utmost 
anxiety to prevent their dealings with witches and wizards 
from coming to his ears. 

Robert died at Fowlis Castle on the 4th of November, 
1588, about sixty years of age ; and by his own direction 
his body was interred in the neighbouring churchyard of 
Kiltearn, which has ever since continued to be the bury- 
ing-place of the Chiefs of the family. He was the first 
who made this change from the ancient custom of his 
ancestors, who had always been interred at the Chanonry 


of Ross, within the walls of the Cathedral of Fortrose, 
dedicated to Saints Peter and Boniface. It is probable 
that this Baron who, as already stated, was the first 
professing Protestant of the family of Fowlis, desired by 
this change from the immemorial custom of his house to 
mark his complete severance of all connection with the 
Church of Rome and her consecrated establishments, pre- 
ferring that his bones should rest at Kiltearn rather than 
among the crumbling ruins of the Cathedral of Ross, 
then hastening to decay. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Sixteenth Baron, who has a Royal charter under the Great 
Seal, dated in 1589, of the lands of Easter Fowlis, Daan, 
Inverlael, and others in the counties of Ross and Inver- 
ness, addressed to Roberto de Foiilis, as registered in the 
public archives. This disproves the statement in the Coul 
MS. of his having been only a "fiar" — a person in fee of 
an estate — and heir apparent of the barony, and that he 
predeceased his father by three months. 

He married three times, first, Marjory, youngest daughter 
of Kenneth Mackenzie, X. of Kintail, by Lady Elizabeth 
Stewart, third daughter of John third Earl of Atholl, by 
his wife Lady Mary Campbell, third daughter of Archi- 
bald second Earl of Argyll, the marriage being confirmed 
by a charter granted under the Great Seal on the nth 
of July, 1574, by "Robert Munro of Fowlis to Marjory, 
sister to Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, of the lands of Meikle 
Findon," in the Black Isle. Kenneth Mackenzie of Kintail 
died on the 6th of June, 1568. The Lady of Fowlis died 
a few months after her marriage, without issue. 

Robert was to have married, secondly, Eleanor Gordon, 
third daughter of John tenth Earl of Sutherland, by his 
second wife, Helenor Stewart, Dowager-Countess of Erroll, 
daughter of John third Earl of Lennox, grandfather of 
Lord Darnley. But Lady Eleanor died at Dornoch " on 
the night before the day fixed for her marriage with the 


Laird of Fowlis ; and that day, which was thought to have 
been the day of marriage and of mirth, fell forth to be a 
day of mourning and of sorrow." She cannot therefore 
be described as a wife, as she has been by certain genealo- 
gists. In some Peerages it is correctly stated that she 
died unmarried. Sir Robert Gordon, her nephew, makes 
the statement just quoted, and he could not have been 
mistaken about the contract of his aunt's marriage, or the 
peculiar circumstances connected with it. The deed is 
dated the 15th of April, 1579, and is preserved in the 
Sutherland charter chest. 

Fowlis married, secondly, soon after, in the same year, 
Janet Sinclair, daughter of George fourteenth Earl of 
Caithness, who died shortly after her marriage, also with- 
out issue. 

In 1587 he married, thirdly, Elizabeth, sixth daughter 
of Hugh Rose, X. of Kilravock (by his wife, Catherine, 
daughter of David Falconer of Halkerton), and widow of 
Walter Urquhart of Cromarty, to whom she was " con- 
tracted " on the 31st of August, 1579, with a "tocher of 
2000 merks." The contract with Urquhart also states 
that she is to be infeft in the liferent of the lands of 
Little Suddie ; the Sub-Chanter's croft within the Chanonry 
of Ross ; Wester Balblair ; Balakervie ; Kinbreachie ; nine- 
teen roods of a field lying within the burgage of Rose- 
markie ; and the wester oxgang of Little Rhynie, within 
the Abbey of Fearn. She was Walter Urquhart's second 
wife, and at his death, in November, 1586, there was no 
surviving issue. By Munro she had one child, a daughter 
Margaret, who married Robert Munro, III. of Assynt in 
Ross, with issue. 

Robert died in July, 1589, and shortly afterwards his 
widow married as her third husband John Gumming of 
Ernside, a cadet of the family of Altyre, in Morayshire, 
descended from John, third son of Sir William Gumming 
of Altyre. 

John Gumming did not long survive his marriage with 
Munro's widow, and after his death she married as her 


fourth husband, Wilh'am Gordon of Carnborrow, after- 
wards of Rolhiemay ; "by all which husbands," the annalist 
of the Roses of Kilravock says, " there is none descended 
of her but Munro of Inveran and Achness, by a daughter." 
Robert died eig^ht months after the death to his father, 
and was buried at Kiltearn, when he was succeeded by 
his brother, 


Seventeenth Baron, who, described as " Master " Hector 
Munro, was served heir male and of entail to his father, 
Robert Munro of Fowlis, in certain lands, including the 
lO davochs of Easter Fowlis, Wester Fowlis, nether 
Cadboll, and others. He was also served heir to his father 
and brother in the lands and barony of Fowlis and others, 
at Inverness, on the 7th of October the same year, and 
by a sasine dated, 159O, he was infeft in several other 
lands, salmon fishings, and other properties in the Earl- 
dom of Ross and Sutherland, and Sheriffdom of Inverness. 

Like many of the younger sons of the Highland lairds of 
the time Hector studied for the Church. His first pre- 
ferment was the Chaplainry of Newmore, to which he 
was presented in 1560 by Queen Mary. His presentation, 
written in Latin, and signed by Queen Mary, is still pre- 
served among the writs at Fowlis Castle. The following 
is a free translation of the document : — 

" Mary by the Grace of God, Queen by right of dower of the 
Kingdom of Scotland : To the venerable and illustrious man, 
Master Quintigern Moneypenny, Dean of the Cathedral of Ross, 
and also in the See of the same Bishoprick, Vicar-General, greeting; 
We exhort and request you to receive and admit to the Chaplainry 
of Newmoir, situated in the County and Diocese of Ross, now 
vacant or when it shall be vacant by the resignation, death, or 
dismissal of Master John Bisset, now Chaplain and possessor of 
the same, by my appointment by means of my Dowager's privilege 
and your ordinary right of presentation, our beloved Clerk, Hector 
Munro, without any reservation of accumulating advantage to your- 
selves so far as regards the said Hector Munro ; and that you 
will confer the same Chaplainry upon him, through his procurator, 
in his name and induct him into the actual, real, and corporal 


possession of the same, and defend him canonically when in- 
ducted and instituted, in all and whole the rights, emoluments, 
returns, tithes, and oblations, and repress entirely all contradictors 
and opposers . . . and that you will cause your officials to 
perform, on his behalf, all things that pertain to you officially to 
have done by your ordinary authority. In proof whereof I have 
subscribed these presents with my hand, with my proper seal hereto 
affixed at the Castle of Edinburgh, on the seventh day of the 
month of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred 
and sixty. (Signed) " Mary." 

Hector was subsequently appointed to the Chaplainry 
of Obsdale, for it is found that in 1583 James Vf. con- 
firmed a charter granted by " Hector Munro, chaplain of 
the Chaplainry of Obstuill," with consent of the patron, 
Robert Munro of Fowlis, to George the patron's son, of the 
lands of Obsdale, " with the boat fishing and yair of the 
same belonging to the chaplainry." In the same year James 
VI. presented Hector to the Deanery of Ross, but Alex- 
ander Urquhart, the former Dean, who was deposed and 
" put to the horn," opposed his entry to the ofifice, as 
shown in the following extract from the Register of the 
Privy Council : — 

"Falkland, July 21st, 1585. — Although after decreet of deprivation 
and deposition pronounced against Alexander Urquhart, last Dean 
of Ross, Mr Hector Munro, son of Robert Munro of Fowlis, was 
presented by His Majesty to the said deanery, rents, fruits, and 
emoluments belonging thereto, and for the first fruits of the same 
the said Robert paid to his Highness' treasurer the sum of five 
hundred merks money, yet the said Mr Hector is still postponed 
and frustrated of the collation, ordinar, and admission to the said 
deanery, and the said Alexander, therethrough, pretends liberty 
to proceed in his prodigal delapidation and wasting of the rents 
of the same, as in very deed they are already so consumed and 
exhausted by his doings that, if the things passed by him since 
his deposition have place, little or nothing shall remain to the suc- 
cessor whatsomever. The King, therefore, with advice of his Council, 
ratifies the said decreet and sentence of deprivation against the 
said Alexander ; allows the election of the persons, ministers within 
the Diocese of Ross, nominated by the Synodal Assembly thereof 
as assessors to Mr Robert Grahame, Archdeacon of Ross, present 
Commissioner of the same — they are to say, Mr John Robertson, 
Mr George Munro, Robert Munro, Andro Milne, William Ross 


Thomasson (Mac Thomais), Mr Andro Cmmly, Donald Dow, Finla 
Mansonn, and Mr Robert Williamson — and ordains letters to issue 
charging the said archdeacon and commissioner, with the aforesaid 
assessors, that upon due trial and examination of the said Mr 
Hector Munro finding him worthy to enter in the function of the 
ministry, they shall admit him to the said deanery, conform to the 
said presentation, within six days after, notwithstanding the long 
space passed since the date thereof." 

Hector soon after entered on his office and continued 
in it until the death of his brother in 1589, when on suc- 
ceeding- to the Chiefship and estates of his family he 
resigned all his ecclesiastical offices. 

His predecessor in the deanery was a son of Urquhart 
of Cromarty, who was presented to the Deanery of Ross 
in 1576 by James VI., as successor to Mungo or Quintigern 
Moneypenny above-mentioned. In 1578 Dean Alexander 
Urquhart granted for life to his relative Walter Urquhart, 
Sheriff and laird of Cromarty and to his nearest lawful heir, 
a yearly pension of 3 chalders, 12 bolls of victuals, with 
"half chevitie," 5 wedders, and £2 in money, to be paid 
out of the quarters of the teinds of the parish of Cromarty 
belonging to the Deanery. The grant was confirmed by 
James VI, in 1585. 

In 1589 Hector was served heir male of entail to his 
" father, Robert Munro of Fowlis the elder, in the lands 
of Fernecoskie, namely, Inveran, with the mill and salmon 
fishings, Linsetroy, Linsetmore, Altesbeg, Altesmor, and 
Achness, with the salmon fishings," which lands, with the 
superiority of Creichmor and the fishings of the Oykel, 
were of the old extent of £\0. He was in the same year 
served heir to his father in the lands of Contullich and 

By charter dated the 5th of January, 1589, he acquired 
from Sir William Keith, Knight, and superior of the 
Barony of Delny, the mill of Katewell and astricted 
multures thereof ; being a part of the Barony and Earl- 
dom of Ross. He disponed, in feu and for service, to 
Hugh Munro in the Ferrytown of Obsdale, the " knavship " 
of the mills of Katewell and Drummond, with some houses, 


yards, and crofts. He also disponed, as previously stated, 
the lands of Daan in feu to John Munro, his half-brother 
and his heirs male, failing whom to Andrew Munro, John's 
young-est half-brother. 

On the 4th of June, 1589, Hector appears in a curious 
position in connection with a prosecution for witchcraft 
dgainst several women, and an abridgement of the docu- 
ment, as recorded in the records of the Privy Council, 
is of sufficient interest to justify a place here. It is the 
complaint of Katherine Ross, relict of Robert Munro of 
Fowlis ; Margaret Sutherland, spouse of Neil Munro, in 
Swordale ; Margaret Ross, spouse of John Neil Macdonald 
Roy, in Coull ; and Margaret Mowat, as follows : — Mr 
Hector Munro, now of Fowlis, son-in-law of the said 
Katherine Ross, " seeking all ways and means to possess 
himself in certain her tierce and conjunct fee lands of the 
Barony of Fowlis, and to dispossess her therefrom," had 
first " persued certain of her tenants and servants by way 
of deed for their bodily harm and slaughter," and then, 
" finding that he could not prevail that way, neither by 
sundry other indirect means sought by him," had at last, 
" upon sinister and wrong information and importunate 
suit, purchased a commission of the same to His Majesty, 
and to Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, Rory Mackenzie, his 
brother, John Mackenzie of Gairloch, Alexander Bain of 
Tulloch, Angus Mackintosh of Termitt, James Glas of 
Cask, William Cuthbert, in Inverness, and some others 
specially mentioned therein, for apprehending of the said 
Margaret Sutherland, Bessy Innes, Margaret Ross, and 
Margaret Mowat, and sundry others, and putting them to 
the knowledge of an assize for witchcraft and other forged 
and feinted crimes alleged to be committed by them." 
Further, " the said persons, by virtue of the same com- 
mission, intended to proceed against them most partially 
and wilfully, and thereby to drive the said complainers to 
that strait that either they shall satisfy his unreasonable 
desire, or then to loose their lives, with the sober portion 
of goods made by them for the sustenance of themselves 


and their poor bairns ; howbeit it be of verity that they 
are honest women of repute and holding^ these many years 
bygone, spotted at no time with any such ungodly 
practices, neither any ways having committed any offence, 
but by all their actions behaved themselves as discreetly 
and honestly as none justly could or can have occasion 
of complaint — they being ever ready, like they are yet, 
to underlie the law for all crimes that can be laid to their 
charge," and having to that effect, " presently found caution 
for their compearance before the justice and his deputes, 
or any judge unsuspected, upon fifteen days' warning." 
Their prayer, accordingly, is that the said commission be 
discharged. Mr Hector Munro, appearing for himself 
and his colleagues, and the complainers by Alexander 
Morrison, their procurator, the Lords ordain Mr Hector 
and the other commissioners to desist from proceeding 
against the women, and remit their trial to be taken before 
the Justice-General or his deputes in the next justice court 
appointed to be held after His Majesty's repairing to the 
north parts of this realm in the month of July next," at 
which time, if His Majesty shall not repair thither, or 
being repaired shall not before his returning cause the 
same trial to be taken, " in that case commission shall be 
given to Thomas Fraser of Knockys, tutor of Lovat, John 
Urquhart of Cadboll, tutor of Cromarty, and Alexander 
Bayne of Tulloch, or any two of them, to administer 
justice conform to the laws of the realm."* 

On the 30th of April, 1589, Hector Munro of Fowlis 
signs at Aberdeen, along with many others, a bond in 
defence of the true religion and of the King's Government. 

On the 13th of June the same year, a bond is registered 
by Hector Munro of Fowlis, at Edinburgh, for ;£,iooo 
for Hector Munro of Gildermorie, guaranteeing that he 
will not harm George Earl of Caithness, his tenants, or 

Hector Munro and Lachlan Mackintosh of Mackintosh 
enter into a bond of caution on the ist of August, 1589, 

* Mackenzie's History of the Mackenzies, second edition, pp. 170-172. 


that they will produce before the King's Justice in the 
Tolbooth of Edinburgh on the 28th of October following- 
the King's letters executed against such persons as are 
appointed to be upon the trial and assize of Katherine 
Ross, widow of the late Robert Munro of Fowlis, and also 
that the said Lachlan and Hector " shall insist in pursuit 
of her to the uttermost upon the same day for such 
crimes whereof she is delait and accused without shift, 
excuse, or delay." Hector also gives bond, on the ist 
August, that he — who is appointed to intromit with the 
rents of the said Catherine till she be tried of the crimes 
laid to her charge — shall pay to her forty shillings daily 
out of his intromissions for her expenses in ward, whether 
in any of the King's castles, or elsewhere, till the said 
trial be taken, beginning on the 2nd of August instant ; 
and further, that the said Hector shall account to her, 
in case she may be found innocent, for any sums of 
money, maills, or duties, to be intromitted by him after 
the date of the bond, over and above the daily sums pro- 
vided therein to be paid by him. 

On the 5th of November following John Campbell of 
Cawdor becomes cautioner in ;^2000 that Hector will not 
harm Katherine Ross, Lady Fowlis, her tenants, or 

A bond of caution is registered on the 26th of January, 
1589-90, in Edinburgh, for lOOO merks, by Gilbert Gray 
of Fordell and William Baillie of Dunean, for Hector 
Munro of Fowlis, that he will not harm David Munro, 
portioner of Swordale. The document was subscribed 
at the Chanonry of Ross on the 19th of the same month, 
before Hugh Munro of Assint, William Munro, his son, 
and other witnesses. 

On the i6th of December, 1590, Hector is required, 
in terms of an Act passed by the Scottish Parliament in 
July, 1587, to find caution to the amount of 10,000 merks 
that he and all for whom he is bound to answer, shall 
keep good rule in the country, and that he shall make himself 
and all his followers and dependents answerable to justice. 


On the 22nd of July, 1590, Hector was arraigned before 
a jury at Edinburgh for the crimes of " sorcery, incanta- 
tion, witchcraft, slaughter, etc.," his trial taking place 
immediately after that of his stepmother, already referred 
to. The proceedings are recorded at length in Pitcairn's 
Criminal Trials, vol. i., part ii., pages 201-204, and the 
" Dittay," or indictment, extended over the period which 
had elapsed since 1588. The chief accusation against 
him was his having, through " inchantments " caused the 
death of his half-brother George, who " did take ane 
deadlie sickness in the month of Apryle, 1590 yeirs, and 
contineward thairin quhile Junij (till June) thairefter, 
deceissit in the said month of Junij, being the third day 
of that instant." In this case the incantation was a doze 
of slow poison ; and his paternal uncle. Hector Munro 
of Fyrish, appears to have been implicated in the matter. 
Hector of Fowlis "all uterlie denyit" the charge and was 
acquitted by the assize, and was " prouniceit and declarit 
to be acquit and innocent of all the heidis of the said 
Dittey." He thus escaped any serious consequences from 
his alleged crimes ; but his trial and that of his stepmother 
are curious incidents in the annals of the family. 

On the 3rd of December, 1590, Hector Munro of Fowlis 
registers at Edinburgh a bond for 1000 merks for Hugh 
Munro of Assint, aud John Munro, son and heir of the 
late George Munro of Limlair, Andrew Munro of New- 
more, and Katherine Munro, that the said George's spouse, 
shall be harmless of Hugh of Assint. The bond was 
subscribed at Fowlis Castle on the 5th of November pre- 
ceding, before Hugh Munro, apparent heir of Urquhart ; 
John Munro, son of the late Robert Munro of Fowlis ; 
and John Munro, writer. 

He subscribes another bond of caution, along with 
Hector Munro of Kildermorie and Nicolas Ross of 
Pitcalnie, for Hugh Ross of Assint for ;^iooo, and for 
Hector and William Munro, his sons, for 500 merks each, 
that Andrew Munro of Newmore, his tenants, servants, 
and officers, shall be harmless of Hugh and his sons, in 


their bodies and gear. The bond was registered in Edin- 
burgh on the 19th of February, 1591-92. 

On the 9th of March, 1593, there is a commission, 
among others, to Mr Hector Munro of Fowlis, to apprehend 
George Earl of Huntly, William Earl of Angus, Francis 
Earl of Erroll, Sir Patrick Gordon of Achindown, Sir 
James Chisholme of Dunborne, Mr James Gordon, Mr 
William Ogilvie, Mr Robert Abercromby, "and all other 
Jesuits, seminary priests, trafficking Papists, treasonable 
practices against the estate of the true religion presently 
professed within this realm, his Highness' person. Crown, 
and liberty of this country," Also to apprehend and 
present to the King and Council or to the Justice for 
punishment the persons following, all at the horn for 
treasonable fire-raising and burning of the place of Donnic- 
bristle and the murder of James, Earl of Moray ; and for 
various other important purposes set forth at length in 
the document. 

On the lOth of March, 1592-93, Alexander Irving, heir 
apparent of Drum, becomes cautioner for Mr Hector 
Munro of Fowlis for 3000 merks that the tenants of the 
Earldom of Ross and Lordship of Ardmanach shall be 
harmless of him and his clan, Mr Hector himself. Hector 
Munro of Assint, and Hugh Munro, portioner of Fyrish, 
becoming sureties in relief of Irving. 

On the 14th of April, 1595, Hector became surety for 
the peaceable conduct of Lachlan Mackintosh of Dunachton 
and those for whom he is answerable, and that he and 
they shall redress all " attemptatis " to be committed by 
them in time coming, under pain of 5000 merks ; and for 
Hector's relief John Grant of Freuchy and William Innes 
of Calrossie oblige themselves to keep him scathless under 
the bond, each under the penalty of 2500 merks, and if by 
their default of relief Hector is obliged to seek execution 
against them, Grant and Innes undertake to pay him 
300 merks as liquidate penalty. The bond is subscribed 
at Chanonry of Ross, on the 12th of April, 1595, but is not 
registered in Edinburgh until the 19th of February, 1600. 


Hector was in g^reat favour with and highly esteemed 
by James VI., as appears by a letter from His Majesty 
directed to his " richt trustie friend the laird of Fowles," 
in which the King takes notice of his loyalty and faithful 
service, and particularly recommends him to keep his men 
in good order, with several other affairs tending to the 
good and peace of the country. 

On the 4th of February, 1597, a disturbance took place 
at Logie-Riach, on the banks of the river Conon, between 
the Mackenzies on the one hand and the Baynes and 
Munros on the other, in which several of the latter were 
slain. Some difference arose between a desperado, John 
MacGilliechallum, a brother of the Laird of Raasay, and 
the Baynes about the lands of Torridon, and the latter 
obtained a decree against John, interdicting him from 
going on his lands or molesting his people. Soon after 
this Bayne attended the Candlemas market then held at 
Logie, with a large following of armed men, composed 
of Baynes and a considerable number of Munros. Mac- 
Gilliechallum came to the fair too, as was his custom, and 
" while buying some article at a chapman's stall Alastair 
Mor (Bayne) came up behind unperceived and without 
any warning struck him on the head with a two-edged 
sword, killing him instantly." One of the Mackenzies, 
to whom MacGilliechallum was related, interfered, but he 
no sooner opened his mouth, than he was run through the 
body by one of the Baynes. The alarm and the news of 
the death of the two men immediately spread through 
the market. " Tulloch Ard," the war cry of the Mackenzies 
was instantly raised; whereupon "the Baynes and the 
Munros took to their heels — the Munros eastward to the 
Ferry of Fowlis, and the Baynes northward to the hills, both 
followed by a band of the infuriated Mackenzies, who 
slaughtered everyone they overtook. Ian Dubh Mac 
Choinnich Mhic Mhurchaidh of the Clan Mhurchaidh and 
Ian Gallda Mac Fhionnla Dhuibh, two gentlemen of the 
Mackenzies, were on their way from Chanonry when they 
met with a batch of the Munros flying in confusion in 


that direction, and the pair having- learned the cause of 
the flight to be the murder of their two friends at Logic, 
they pursued the fugitives and slew no less than thirteen 
of them between Logic and the wood of Millechaich. Most 
of the Baynes were killed and the Munros lost no less 
than fifty able-bodied men. One lady of the clan lost 
her three brothers in this sanguinary fight, and she, being 
of a poetic turn, composed a lament, of which the following 
is all that now can be obtained : — 

'S olc a fhuair mi tus an Earraich, 
'S na Feill Bride a chaidh thairis, 
Chain mi mo thriuir bhraithrean geala, 
Taobh ri taobh a' sileadh fala. 
'S e'n dithis a rinn mo sharach', 
Fear beag dubh a' chlaidheamh laidir, 
'S Mac Fhionnlaidh Dhuibh d Cinntaile, 
Deadh mhearlach nan adh 's nan aigeach. 

The matter was soon after brought before the King and 
Privy Council, then at Falkland, by the intervention of Lord 
Lovat and Mackenzie of Kintail, when the principals 
consented to subscribe a contract of agreement and peaceful 
behaviour towards each other ever after. 

On the 3rd of August, 1598, a bond is subscribed at Tain, 
and registered in Edinburgh on the 14th of the same 
month, by Hector Munro, apparent of Assint; Hugh Ross, 
apparent of Muldearg ; and three others, for George Sinclair 
of Mey, that he will not molest Katherine Ross, Lady 
of Fowlis, William Gordon of Brodland, her spouse ; or 
William Ross in Balnacnycht. From this it appears that 
she married again, after the death of her husband, Robert 
Munro, who died on the 4ih of November, 1588. 

There is a bond by Hector Munro of Fowlis, registered in 
Edinburgh on the 20th of April, 1599, for 2000 merks, 
guaranteeing that Farquhar Munro, portioner of Little 
Kindeace, will not harm William Corbett, burgess of Tain. 
Hector becomes bound for Hugh Munro of Ardnylie in 
4000 merks not to harm William Innes of Calrossie. The 
bond is subscribed at Fowlis on the 27th of May, 1599, 
before his brother, Andrew Munro, Andrew Munro of 


Novar, Neill Munro, portioner of Swordale, and Hector 
Munro of Kilchen. It is registered in Edinburgh on the 
2nd of June immediately following. 

By an Act of the Privy Council, under date of 31st 
January, 1602, he is ordered, at the same time as the 
other principal Highland chiefs, to hold a general muster 
and wapinshaw of his followers on the loth of March in 
that year, and to enrol the names of all the persons 
mustered, with the form and manner of their arms, and 
report the same to the King on an early date thereafter. 
He is at the same meeting of the Council ordered to levy 
and supply a hundred men to go to the assistance of Queen 
Elizabeth of England in repressing the rebellion of her 
Irish subjects, then at its height. 

On the 30th of September, 1602, Hector signs a bond 
at Delny for Andrew Munro of Newmore, for 2000 merks 
not to harm John Irvine of Kynnock, or Francis and James, 
his sons, witnessed among others by Mr David Munro, 
son of John Munro of Pittonachty. On the same day he 
signs another bond for a similar amount for George Munro 
of Meikle Tarrel and to the same effect. Both are registered 
in Edinburgh on the 5th of October immediately ensuing. 

Hector married, first, the Hon. Anne, or Agnes, Eraser, 
daughter of Hugh fifth Lord Lovat (widow successively 
of William Macleod, IX. of Macleod, and Alexander Bayne 
of Tulloch, the latter of whom she married on the 2nd 
of May, 1562), with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, who succeeded on the death, without issue, 
of his brother Robert, 

3. Margaret, who married Alexander Mackenzie, IV. of 
Davochmaluag, a devoted Loyalist during the Civil War, 
with issue — two sons and three daughters. 

He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of Andrew Munro, 
V. of Milntown, without issue. 

Hector died, according to the Writs of the family and 
Martin's Collections, on the 14th of November, 1603, when 
only about forty years of age, and was buried with his 


father and elder brother Robert, at Kiltearn. His widow 
survived him for several years. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Eighteenth Baron, who was called Robert Dubh, or the 
Black, on account of his swarthy complexion. Being a 
minor, he was by dispensation and special warrant from 
James VI., dated the 8th of January, 1608, served heir male 
of entail and provision to his father in all the lands of Easter 
Fowlis and their pertinents, namely — Culnaskia ; Teachat, 
Wester Ballachladdich ; Achleach, with the brewhouse, 
alehouse, smithy, smithy croft, and other crofts of the same ; 
the pastures and shealings of Clave, Altnagerrack, and the 
forest of Wyvis ; the lands of Wester Fowlis with the 
shealings, and Arbisack ; a davoch of the lands of Katewell, 
with the pendicles, outsets, and pertinents, namely, Easter 
Ballachladdich, and the pastures and grazings of Badnacairn. 
In the same year he was served heir to his father in the 
salmon fishings, the superiority of the lands, and the mill of 
Kiltearn, of the extent of £(^ 6s 8d.* On the 27th of April, 
the same year, he was by precept from Chancery infeft 
in all the lands possessed by his father, Hector. 

From this it is apparent that the lands of Wester Fowlis 
had in the meantime been restored to the family during the 
period which intervened since. 1553, and, in all probability, 
on his father's first marriage. 

It would appear that the smithy and the brewhouse were 
natural pertinents of an estate in land. It has not been 
ascertained whether or not there was any ancient common 
law right or privilege connected with the ordinary brewhouse. 
By the tenure under the monks of Kelso, the brewer was 
bound to furnish my lord the Abbot with beer at a half- 
penny per gallon, while to the outside world it cost double 
that amount. 

In later charters the brewhouse was superseded by the 
alehouse, which had generally a croft attached to it. Pro- 
* Origines Parochiales Scotia. ^ vol. ii., p. 480, 


bably the alehouse was orig-inally the hostelry for travellers. 
In later times it became the scene of relaxation and 
amusement for the neighbouring gentry, who there enjoyed 
the freedom from restraint which no doubt compensated 
them for its simple entertainment, though they drank claret 
in it as well as ale. The reddendo for an alehouse and 
alehouse croft was often a quantity of tallow, the produce, 
perhaps, of the kitchen of the little inn. A mill, even 
in modern rentals, often gives as reddendo a fat pig or 
a litter of sucklings — grice, a word which has given rise 
to some laughable mistakes at the bar.* 

On the 1st of January, 1607, there is a complaint before 
the Privy Council by Robert Munro, described as the eldest 
son and heir of the late Hector Munro of Fowlis, and by 
Andrew Munro, his tutor, for his interest, that the said 
Ross (George Ross of Balnagowan) remains unrelaxed from 
a horning of 22nd October for not infefting and seizing 
the complainer in the town and lands of the davoch of 
Inverchassly, Glenmuik, Stronhoscher, and the coble fish- 
ing called the " Fulasche Aossache " with all their draughts, 
together with the defender's part of the salmon fishing of 
the River Cassly and Lyn thereof, use and wont, conform 
to a contract made between defender and the late Hector 
Munro of Fowlis, dated the 8th of May, 1602. Ross does 
not appear, and decree is given against him in absence. 

At a meeting of the Privy Council held on the 27th of 
March, 1612, a commission under the Signet is granted 
to Robert Munro of Fowlis, Alexander Gordon, brother 
to John Earl of Sutherland, John Munro of Limlair. 
George Munro of Tarlogie, and Andrew Munro of Novar, 
to convocate the lieges for the apprehension of two men 
charged with stealing " a fair dun ox of six year old " from 
George Munro of Tarrell, and bringing the alleged thieves 
before the Council to be delivered to the Justice for trial. 
He has another commission along with the Earl of Suther- 
land and others on the 15th of March, 1614, to apprehend 
three men put to the horn on the 2nd of the same month, 

* Scottish Legal Antiquities^ pp. 48-9. 


at the instance of William Sutherland of Dufifus, for having 
murdered a certain Donald Angus Gairson, who failed to 
appear before the Justice on the day appointed to answer 
the charge against them. 

On the 15th of November following he has a com- 
mission, also under the Signet, along with William 
Sutherland of Dufifus and John Munro of Limlair, to try 
the alleged murderers, Angus and Hucheon Murray, sons 
of Andrew Murray, some time of Craggy, and another, 
" at present in the keeping of William Sutherland of 
Dufifus," charged with the murder of Donald Angus 
Gairson. The prisoners were so much " hurt in their 
capture " that they could not be taken to Edinburgh for 
trial, which is the reason given for granting the commis- 
sion to try them by these gentlemen. 

In the list of " Commissioners for the Burghis," in the 
Parliament held at Edinburgh on the 17th of June, 1617, 
occurs the name of " Robert Munro of Tayne." The 
Munros seem, from an early period, to have cultivated 
the closest connection with Tain and Easter Ross rather 
than with Dingwall, though the latter lay geographically 
much nearer to their residence. Even down to the end 
of last century they continued to acquire additional lands 
on every side all round Tain, until it became almost the 
centre of their scattered estates. Tain, on the other hand, 
has been reciprocally and favourably influenced in the 
course of its history by its connection with the Munros. 

During Robert's time a dispute arose between the Earls 
of Sutherland and Caithness, caused by the latter attempt- 
ing to hunt on the lands of the former. The Earl of 
Sutherland raised his followers to resist his Lordship of 
Caithness. Robert Munro, being closely connected by 
marriage with the house of Sutherland, sent a number of 
his clan under the leadership of Robert Munro of Con- 
tullich to the aid of his kinsman. The Mackays and the 
Macleods of Assynt also went to the assistance of the Earl 
of Sutherland. The Earl of Caithness, hearing of the 
army raised to resist him, at once collected his vassals 


and proceeded to Sutherland as far as Bengrime. The 
allied forces of his opponents were encamped about three 
miles beyond. Caithness having^ been made aware of the 
large body of men brought against him sent messengers to 
Sutherland offering to arrange for a peaceful settlement 
of their differences. His proposals were, however, rejected 
and the reply forwarded to him was to the effect that 
if he and his army should remain where they were until 
next morning they would be assured of battle. The men 
of Caithness on getting this answer, Sir Robert Gordon 
says, " left their stuff and carriage and went away by break 
of day in a fearful confusion, flying and hurling together 
in such headlong haste, that everyone increased the fear 
of his fellow-companion, upon the good report that was 
made by their own men of the Earl of Sutherland's army, 
which by this time had advanced in this order : Mackay 
with the Strathnaver men were on the right wing ; the 
Munros and Macleods were on the left ; Earl John him- 
self with the Sutherland men were in the middle battle ; 
having sent his vanguard a little before him, conducted 
by Patrick Gordon and Donald Mackay. In this order 
they marched early in the morning towards the place 
where the Earl of Caithness was encamped. On arriving 
there they found that the enemy had precipitately fled 
during the night. They resolved to follow him ; but 
before doing so they gathered a number of stones, threw 
them into a cairn, and called it Carn-teiehidJi, that is, 
' the Flight Cairn,' or Heap in memory of the flight, 
and which is yet to be seen hard by the hill of Ben- 
grime." Peace was, however, soon after established 
between the two Earls, and the Munros returned home 
without engaging in battle, much, it is said, to their dis- 

Robert must have been very extravagant in his habits 
for he greatly encumbered the estate, alienated consider- 
able portions of it, and indeed practically disposed of it 
all for a time, to the irreparable injury of his successors. 
To meet his most pressing obligations he wadsetted and 


disponed of his whole estate to Simon Lord Fraser of 
Lovat, " notwithstanding- which contract the lands of 
Muckle and Little Clyne were wadset to Davochcairn, 
and thereafter to Alexander Mackenzie of Davochmaluag, 
reserving the superiority." Lord Lovat, with Robert's 
consent, afterwards actually sold the lands of Inverlael to 
John Mackenzie, Archdean of Ross. But worse still was 
to follow. He and Lord Fraser quarrelled seriously. 
Lovat appears to have not only taken actual possession of 
the estates but of the Castle of Fowlis itself under the 
disposition by Robert in his favour. On the ist of June, 
1619, they are before the Privy Council. On that date 
Lord Simon states before their Lordships that he is the 
possessor of the lands and the barony of Fowlis, " with 
the castle, tower, and fortalice thereof," and complains 
that of late Robert Munro, sometime of Fowlis, ungrateful 
for many favours granted him by pursuer, had endeavoured 
to molest him in his said possession. On the 30th of 
March last, Lovat's complaint continues, Munro went with 
a number of armed accomplices, insolent persons, all of 
his own humour and disposition, to the said castle, entered 
it by force, broke up all the gates with forehammers and 
" gavelokis," and other instruments fit for brashing and 
breaking up houses, and took possession of the said castle. 
He and his friends had it fortified, and intended to keep 
it as a place of war and a refuge for all broken men and 
rebels. His Lordship appeared by his advocate, and the 
Council ordered an officer of arms to pass and demand 
surrender of the same to Lord Simon of Lovat within 
six hours, and if Munro refused he was to be denounced 
a rebel. He apparently obeyed the orders of their Lord- 
ships, for he does not seem to have again come before them. 
The Frasers of Lovat must have continued in actual 
possession of the estate and castle for several years, for 
Hugh Lord Lovat is served heir to his father Simon Lord 
Fraser in the lands, castle, and fortalice and other lands 
of Fowlis as late as 1635.* 

*Origines ParochiaUs Scotia, Vol. ii., p. 480 ; and Retours for 1635. 


On the 28th of April, 1624, Robert receives a commis- 
sion under the Signet, along with Sir Donald Mackay 
of Strathnaver, Sir Alexander Gordon of Netherdale, 
Andrew Munro of Novar, and others, for the apprehension 
of several men who were put to the horn at the instance 
of Hector Munro of Balconie for failing to find caution 
" to underlie the law " for stealing ten oxen and a cow 
belonging to the said Hector, together with forty stones 
of cheese and twenty stones of butter on two different 
occasions out of his house at Letter. 

He granted a feu charter of the lands of Cadboll to 
George Munro, natural son of George Munro, son of 
Robert XVHI. of Fovvlis, who was killed at Pinkie in 
1547. He also passed a contract with Robert Munro, 
son of George Munro, I. of Obsdale, and wadsetted the 
lands of Clyne, now Mountgerald, to Alexander Mac- 
kenzie, IV. of Davochmaluag, his sister's husband, but 
reserving the superiority. By his consent, Lord Lovat, 
to whom he gave a wadset of the lands of Inverlael, sold 
that estate, as already stated, to John Mackenzie, Arch- 
dean of Ross. 

After the death of his first wife without issue male, and 
much burdened with his increasing difficulties and debts, 
Robert went abroad along with some of his friends and 
followers to repair his dilapidated fortune. The state of 
the Continent of Europe at that time presented many 
opportunities for military distinction, and the Black Baron 
as he was called, and who was still in the prime of his 
manhood, raised a company of his clan and proceeded 
to Denmark, sailing thither from Cromarty on the 10th 
of October, 1626, as a volunteer in the regiment of Colonel 
Sir Donald Mackay of Reay, then in the Danish army. 

Peace having been proclaimed between the Emperor 
Ferdinand H. and Denmark in August, 1629, the Danish 
army was disbanded, and the Scottish officers who served 
in it were honourably dismissed. In the ensuing October 
the Black Baron of Fowlis with six companies of Mackay 's 
regiment, offered their services to Gustavus Adolphus, the 


" Great King- of Sweden, the champion of Protestantism." 
The offer was willingly accepted, the men being well known 
for their bravery, and their steady conduct in quarters 
as well as in the camp and in the field. Colonel Robert 
Munro in His Expedition says that the *' Baron of Fowlis 
was allowed a free table to entertain an Earl, being 
ordinarily above sixteen persons at the table ; his visitor?, 
horses and servants, entertained accordingly." He also 
states that his " Chief and cousin, the Baron of Fowlis, 
being in his travels in France a little prodigal in his 
spending-, redacted his estate to a weak point, being 
advised by his friends timely to look to the wounds of 
his house and family, and to foresee the best cure to 
keep burden of his estate, having engaged his revenues 
fourteen years to pay his creditors, he went beyond sea 
a volunteer to Germany with Mackay's regiment, well 
accompanied with a part of his nearest friends, and hav- 
ing the patience to attend his fortune, his first employ- 
ment was to be a Captain of a Company of Scots soldiers 
levied by himself, and thereafter advanced to be a Colonel 
of horse and foot of strangers, under the invincible King 
of Sweden of worthy memory." After further reference 
to the safne circumstances, he says, p. 36 — " Here we 
see that the Baron of Fowlis, of worthy memory, thought 
it no disparagement at first to follow my Lord of Reay 
and his regiment as a volunteer, till he had seen some 
service, and attained unto some experience ; and beginn- 
ing with a Company, coming at last with credit to be 
Colonel over horse and foot, and that to animate others 
of his name and kindred to follow his example, rather 
to live honourably abroad and with credit, than to encroach 
(as many do) on their friends at home, as we say in 
Scotland, leaping at the half loaf, while as others through 
virtue live nobly abroad served with silver plate and 

Having thus entered the service of Gustavus Adolphus, 
the Black Baron set out with the Swedish army for Rugen, 
where he landed in March, 1630. He entered Stettin in 


Pomerania in June followingf, his Company being one of 
the first three — all commanded by Munros — that arrived. 
It was about this time that he was promoted to the 
Colonelcy of a regiment of foot. Between July, 1630, 
and the following February he greatly distinguished him- 
self by his gallantry and successful achievements. In July 
163 1, he, with his own regiment alone, stormed and took 
possession of the fortified castle of Bloc in Mecklenburg, 
while on the march to join the Swedish army at Werben 
on the conflux of the Havel and the Elbe, which was 
waiting there for the advance of the Imperial forces under 
the celebrated Count Von Tilly. About the end of 
August following, Colonel Munro, at the head of his 
regiment, was at Wittenburg along with the King of 
Sweden, by whom he was appointed to the command of a 
cavalry regiment in addition to his Colonelcy of infantry. 
He at the same time received many other tokens of His 
Majesty's confidence and the Royal appreciation of his per- 
sonal bravery and military skill. The famous battle of 
Leipsic fought in September, 163 1, where Tilly was defeated 
by Gustavus, was shared in by the Munros, who by their 
last charge contributed most materially to the victory of 
the Swedish army. 

During the lull in the campaign towards the end of 
1631 Colonel Munro, after an absence of five years, 
visited his native land. He, however, remained but a few 
months in Britain, and returned to the seat of war in 
Germany about the date of Tilly's death in April, 1632. 
He subsequently bore a conspicuous part in the sanguinary 
battle of Lutzen, on the 6th of November following, 
where the " Great Gustavus, the Champion and Deliverer 
of God's Israel," fell in the glorious hour of victory, after 
completely defeating VVallenstein, the new Imperial leader 
of the German army. 

The successful military career of the Black Baron of 
Fowlis was, however, fast approaching its end. In one 
of the many skirmishes which occurred during the Thirty 
Years' War, he was wounded in the right foot by a musket 


ball while crossing- the Upper Danube with the Swedish 
troops, under Bernhard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, and was 
thereafter carried to Ulm, in Wurtenburg-, near at hand. 
There his wound was dressed ; but he fell into a low fever 
consequent on the inflammation of his foot, and every effort 
made for his recovery proved unavailing. He died at Ulm 
in March, 1633, about forty -four years of ag-e. The follow- 
ing^ account of his death is g-iven by his cousin, Colonel 
Robert Munro of Obsdale : — 

" My Cousin Fovvlis being shot in the foot, retired to Rhue to be 
cured, who through the smart of his wound fell into a languishing 
fever; and as the wound was painful to the body, so the sinful 
body was painful to the soul, the body being endangered except the 
wound were cured, and the soul was not sound till the body's sin 
were henled, and both for six weeks did much smart the patient 
while as his wounds were dressed. But though his bodily wound 
was incurable, yet his soul was cured by the punishment of his 
body. For all the time he, like to a good Christian, made himself 
night and day familiar by prayers unto God, till he found recon- 
ciliation through Christ. So that his end was glorious, having long 
smarted under correction, though his life was painful. O happy 
wounds that killed the body, being they were the means to save 
the soul by bringing him to repentence ! Let no friend then bedew 
their eyes for him that lived honourable as a soldier, and died so 
happy as a good Christian."* 

In an inventory accompanying- the last will and testa- 
ment, dated the ist of March, 1656, of Sir Robert Gordon 
of Gordonstoun, one of the sums set forth as being due 
to him is an " item by the deceased Robert Munro of 
Fowlis, one hundred and thirty-three pounds six shillings 
and eight pennies principal, with the annual rent thereof 
since the date of the bond." There is another " item be 
Mistress Mary Haynes, relict of the umquhile Robert 
Munro of Fowlis, fifty-three pounds six shillings and 
eight pennies, with the annual rent thereoff This latter 
entry is interesting inasmuch as it shows that Robert took 
his second wife home with him to Scotland after the New- 
castle affair, of which presently, and that she outlived him. 

* His Expedition^ part ii., p. 180. 
t The Sutherland Book, vol. iii., pp. 198-99. 



Robert married, first, in April, 1615, Margaret, daughter 
of William Sutherland, Laird of Duffus, county of Suther- 
land, descended from Nicolas, second son of Kenneth 
fourth Earl of Sutherland, with issue — 

1, Margaret, who married Kenneth Mackenzie, I. of 
Scatwell, with issue — one son and three daughters, one 
of whom, Jean, married Robert Munro, IV. of Limlair. 

His first wife died in childbed, in January, 1616, at the 
birth of her first and only child. Her father. Lord Duffus, 
died at the same time, " both of them," Sir Robert Gordon 
says, much regretted ; chiefly the daughter, because of 
her untimely death in the flower of her age, when she 
was to give a proof of her virtue and worth, leaving only 
one daughter behind her, of which she died in childbed." 

George Gray of Swordale and Skibo writing from the 
latter place on the 2ist of September, 1616, to Sir Robert 
Gordon, Tutor of Sutherland, says — " The Laird of Fowlis 
is to be married on William Murray, the Treasurer's 
brother's daughter, and should get, as Fowlis showed me, 
fourteen thousand merks, with his entertainment, till he 
be out of debt. If so be I suppose he will be a long 
boarder. Mackay (of Reay) and the Laird of Fowlis 
are fallen in exceeding great. God guide them both in 
the fear of God to their everlasting welfare."* This 
marriage does not seem to have come off. 

Robert married, secondly, before 1624, in London, Mary 
Haynes, an English lady, with issue, an only child, also 
a daughter, one of his co-heiresses — 

2. Elizabeth, born in England in 1632, but of whom 
nothing further is known. 

The following letter from James I., dated the 14th May, 
1624, instructing the Scottish Privy Council " to attend 
to the case of Mary Haynes, an English woman married 
to Robert Munro of Fowlis, but deserted by him for 
another woman," will be found interesting here : — 

" Right trusty and well-beloved Counsellors, we greet you well : 
whereas there hath a humble complaint been made to us by one 

* The Sutherland Book, vol ii., pp. 122-23. ' 


Mary Haynes alias Monro, born in this our kingdom (of England) 
showing that she was lawfully married to Robert Monro of Fowlis, 
and that he, having had with her a sum of money in portion, did 
carry her along with him to Newcastle, where he left her, pretending 
that she, who was then with child, might be refreshed, and that 
he might go before to that our kingdom (of Scotland) to provide 
for her coming ; notwithstanding whereof and of the great trouble 
she has suffered by this neglect of his, he has never since come near 
her, but. though he entertained her still with hopeful letters protesting 
the continuance of his love and duty, hath in the meantime married 
himself to another ; which is a course so barbarous and contrary 
to all conscience and equity that we cannot in justice but see her 
repaired and him punished : Therefore having taken this her petition 
which we have sent you herewith enclosed to [? for] your consideration, 
our pleasure is that you call the said Robert before you, and there- 
after, after due trial, with advice of our Right Rev. Father in God, 
and right trusty and Avell-beloved Counsellor, the Archbishop of St. 
Andrews, and such other of the spiritual court whose opinion is 
found requisite, you give order whereby some course may be taken 
how she may be satisfied and the kingdom purged of that vile scandal. 
The doing whereof we remit unto you, wishing you to have a special 
care of the same and so bid you farewell. From our Court at Theo- 
balds', 14th of May, 1624." 

There is another letter from his Majesty on the 8th of 
June following "concerning the same subject" and letters 
are ordained- to be directed against Fowlis accordingly. 

In virtue of an appraising against Robert, Lord Simon 
Fraser of Lovat in 1625 became superior of the lands of 
Achnagairn, but that estate was subsequently conveyed to 
the family of Fowlis by his Lordship. 

Robert died, without issue male, at Ulm, in Wurtem- 
burg, as already stated, in March, 1633, aged forty-four 
years, and was buried at that place. 

He was succeeded by his brother, 


Nineteenth Baron and first Baronet of Fowlis, who, up to 
the time of his succession, was designated " Mr Hector 
of Clyne.s" indicating that he was originally bred for the 
Church. He, however, early in life embraced a military 
career, and was along with his brother in 1626 an officer 


of distinction in Sir Donald Mackay's regiment in the 
army of Denmark. When the services of this famous 
corps were transferred to the king- of Sweden in 1629, 
Hector accompanied his brother ofificers, and subsequently 
served in the German campaign under Gustavus Adolphus, 
where, by his courage and bravery, he rose to the rank of 
Colonel, and had the command of a regiment. 

On the death of his brother the Black Baron, Colonel 
Hector temporarily returned to Scotland to take possession 
of the family estates and assume his position as head of 
his house. While in London, on his journey to the North, 
he waited upon Charles I., by whom he was graciously 
received, and was shortly afterwards in 1634, created a 
Baronet of Nova Scotia. The Royal patent, or diploma, 
conferring the title is dated the 7th of June, and addressed 
— " Domino Hector de Fo2ilis, iniliti baronetto, terrariinv 
baroniae et regalitates de Foulis in regitnine Novae Scotiae 
in America, et haeredibus snis masculis qiiibiiscimqiie!' 

Having arranged his family affairs — all sadly dilapidated 
by his brother's expensive habits — Sir Hector returned to 
Germany to resume his military career in the civil war 
still carried on there. He " took shipping from Cromarty," 
and safely landed at Hamburg, in April, 1635, but died 
the same month in that town. He was buried at 
" Buckstchood, in the Old Land," on the River Elbe, in 
his forty-third year, about the same age as his brother 
when he died, the lives of both being much shortened 
by the hardships which they had endured in the various 
and arduous campaigns in which they served with so much 

Sir Hector married in July, 1619, at Tongue, Suther- 
landshire, Mary, youngest daughter of Hugh Mackay of 
Farr and sister of Sir Donald Mackay, afterwards Lord 
Reay, his future Colonel-Commandant in the German wars. 
Hugh Mackay, who was fourteenth head of the Mackays, 
is said to have possessed in a high degree all the best 
qualities of a Highland Chief. On Hugh's death, on the 
lith of September, 1614, at Tongue, in his fifty-fifth year, 


he was much regretted. Sir Robert Gordon says that 
•* he was generally beloved and bewailed ; he was very 
liberal, if not rather inclining towards prodigality, and yet 
he preserved the ancient inheritance of his predecessors 
free from any great burden of debt ; he was most faithful 
and trusty, whensoever he promised his friendship ; a sure 
and sincere performer of his word." Such was the 
character of Lady Mary Munro's father. Her mother 
was Lady Jane Gordon, eldest daughter of Alexander, 
fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, by his second wife, Lady 
Jane Gordon, Countess of Bothwell, second daughter of 
George, fourth Earl of Huntly. Mary, a sister of Lady 
Munro's mother, was married to David Ross, XL of Balna- 
gowan, with issue. Her mother died on the 20th of 
February, 1615, in the forty-first year of her age. "She 
lived not six months after the death of her husband, Hugh 
Mackay ; and as they were happy in their mutual loves 
during their lives, so they were not less happy that their 
deaths were so near one another. The lady was exceed- 
ingly regretted by all that knew her. She was one of 
the comeliest and most beautiful women of her time. 
These external gifts were accompanied with many rare 
virtues ; she was no less modest and religious than fair and 
beautiful ; a great ornament of the family and house of 
Sutherland." * 

By his wife, Mary Mackay, Sir Hector had issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. Jean, who married her cousin, Robert Munro of 
Obsdale, who ultimately succeeded his brother-in-law as 
third Baronet and Chief of the clan. 

3. Margaret, who married the Rev. Hector Munro, 
minister of Loth, Sutherlandshire, with issue — Lieutenant 
Hector Munro and the Rev. John Munro. 

4. Catherine, who married, first, William Munro, IV. of 
Teanoird, with issue — three sons and one daughter. She 
married, secondly, about 1652, Norman Denoon, VL of 
Cadboll, with issue. 

* Earldom of Sutherland, p. 311. 


Lady Munro survived her husband for several years, 
and possessed a portion of his estate in life-rent. 
Sir Hector was succeeded, in 1635, by his only son, 


Twentieth Baron and Second Baronet, born in August of 
the same year in which his father died.* He appears 
latterly to have resided under the roofs of his maternal 
uncle Donald and his son John, first and second Lords 
Reay, at their residence in Durness, Sutherlandshire. 

Sir Alexander Gordon of Navidale, writing from Dornoch 
to his brother. Sir Robert Gordon, on the 23rd of May, 
1636, adds the following postscript : — 

" The Earl of Sutherland, my Lord Reay, and I, with other 
friends, convened at Tain, the tenth of this month, for settling the 

* The following extract in connection with Hector's birth is from a letter 
written at Caibisdale on the 28th of August, 1635, by Donald Mackay, 
Lord Reay, to his uncle Sir Robert Gordon. His Lordship takes a kindly 
interest in his relatives and those dependent upon him. His reference, says 
Dr Charles Fraser- Mackintosh, to the infant heir to Foulis shows Lord 
Reay in a pleasant character. Even at this comparatively settled period, 
rights of succession were subject to many dangers and risks. Needy and 
heartless relatives, the exaction of the superior, debts which kept during 
life, all pressed upon the heir to an estate, and, if an infant or minor, with 
dangerous consequences. Lord Reay says — 

" My sister, the Lady Fowlis, is brought abed of a goodly boy whom 
we have called Hector after his father. We have had a meeting here with 
the Lord Lovat and some of the name of Monro. Some stand firm for 
the child — others not. Lovat is but a weak man, and we fear he may 
be brought over ' stayds ' to the child his prejudice. There is no way to 
prevent this but to enter the child as heir to his uncle Robert and consolidate 
the estate in the child's person and take it out of Lovat's hands absolutely. 
This I dare not insist on except we had his ward and marriage, which I 
pray you to seek for as you love the child's standing or his house. I 
have written to the Earl of Morton not to dispone of it to the child's 
prejudice, therefore deal with Morton if he be there, if not deal wich the 
King himself. If it may be had for a hitle thing we will take it of course. 
If not we must let it lie in Lovat's hands as it is. If you could get this 
wrought we should all here stand ' volens nolences.' If he be my sister's 
son he is your sister's grandchild, so do as you may and try it. 

(Signed) " D. Re.\y. 
" Whatever comes of this keep it from the Grays, for they and him ever 
go oneway, and Lovat and ihem ever run on fours. " D. R." 

— Letters of Two Centuries, p. 35. 


Laird of Fowlis his estate, wherein the government of the estate 
was in question betwixt Obsdale and Limlair ; which all friends in 
one voice offered to Obsdale with Limlair's consent, yet Obsdale 
refused the same. So we all in one voice found Limlair so reason- 
able in all things that we have laid the burden of all upon Limlair 
until it please God the child be fourteen years of age. So I beseech 
you, whatever you hear about Limlair to the contrary, do not believe 
it, seeing Limlair has given contentment to all the friends for the 
weal of the House of Fowlis."* 

He died in his seventeenth year in December, 165 1, at 
Durness, "in his uncle's son's house," John Mackay, 
eldest son of Donald first Lord Reay, by his wife Barbara, 
eldest daug^hter of Kenneth Mackenzie, first Lord Mac- 
kenzie of Kintail, by his wife Ann, daughter of George 
Ross, X. of Balnagowan. 

By Sir Hector's untimely death was ended the main line 
of the first marriage of Robert Mor, fifteenth Baron (who 
died in 1588) when the representation of the family devolved 
upon Colonel Robert Munro of Obsdale, Sir Hector's 
second cousin and the nearest living male heir of the 
deceased Baronet. Colonel Robert was grandson of George 
Munro, eldest son of Robert Mor, by his second wife, 
Catherine,- eldest daughter of Alexander Ross, IX. of Bal- 
nagowan. He was also, as already shown, a brother-in-law 
of the deceased Baronet, having married his sister Jean, 
the eldest member of his father's family. 

Sir Hector was succeeded in the estate and title by his 
second cousin, 


Second but eldest surviving son of Colonel John Munro, 
II. of Obsdale. Being a younger son he in early life 
entered the army, and in 1626 became an officer in 
Sir Donald Mackay 's regiment, serving with it first in the 
Danish service, and afterwards in that of Sweden along 
with his elder brother, John Munro, III. of Obsdale, who 
was killed in the battle of Lutzen on the 6th of December, 
1632, Sir Robert highly distinguished himself on the 
* The Sutherland Book, vol. ii , pp. 164-65. 


Continent during the Thirty Years' War. He returned 
home soon after if not shortly before the Peace of West- 
phalia was proclaimed by the Treaty of Munster, on the 
24th of October, 1648. 

It may here be stated that in the wars of the seventeenth 
century, especially in Germany, under Gustavus Adolphus, 
there were engaged three Generals, eight Colonels, five 
Lieutenant-Colonels, eleven Majors, and above thirty 
Captains, besides a large number of subalterns, of the name 
of Munro. 

On succeeding as head of his house an.d clan and as third 
Baronet Sir Robert took up his residence in his ancestral 
home at Fowlis. He was the means of getting the famous 
Rev. Thomas Hogg to Kiltearn, and suffered much from 
fines and imprisonment for non-conformity to Episcopacy. 
As long as Mr Hogg lived Sir Robert sent him his share of 
the stipend of Kiltearn annually. 

On the 26th of August, 1643, during the minority of the 
former Chief, " the Estates of the Kingdom passed an Act 
for the Committees of War in the shires of Scotland," and 
among the Commissioners for the Sheriffdom of Suther- 
land and a part of Inverness-shire, occurs the name of " Sir 
Robert Munro, tutour of FouUes"; and again, on the 24th 
of July, 1644, in a commission for a similar purpose and for 
the same Sheriffdom is found the name of " Sir Robert 
Monro, Tutor of Foullis." * 

In 1649, the Scottish Parliament separated from the 
Sheriffdom of Inverness-shire the " lands eastward of Altna- 
lait, Knockravock and the Royal Burgh of Tain," erected 
the Sheriffdom of Ross, and appointed the Marquis of 
Argyll Sheriff-Principal thereof; but afterwards a commis- 
sion was granted to Sir Robert Munro, who had been 
elected Member of Parliament for Inverness shire in 1649, 
and for his own County of Ross after it was separated 
from the County of Inverness, 1649-50, to be Sheriff-Prin- 
cipal of the County of Ross. 

He married, before he succeeded to Fowlis, his cousin 

*Aas Pari. Scot., Vol. vi., pp. 51, 135 


Jean, eldest daughter and co-heir of Colonel Sir Hector 
Munro, first Baronet, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, who received the lands of Drummond, parish 
of Kiltearn, as his patrimony. Hector was a man of strong 
religious principles, and took a great interest in ecclesiastical 
affairs. He was for several years one of the principal elders 
in the Parish, and his name frequently occurs in the Session 
Records of Kiltearn. On the 14th of July, 1707, the 
Session appointed " Hector Munro of Drummond and 
Gilbert Robertson in Balcony to agree with the workman 
that thacks the kirk, and appointed to furnish any material 
requirit for the said work." The kirk was thatched with 
heather, and the Session appointed " each oxgate in the 
parish to carry to the thatching of the kirk ane load of 
hather, two rungs, and four woodies " ; and David Samuel, 
kirk officer, was requested " to warn the severall tennants 
in the parish to lead in the same hather, with certification 
that the deficients shall pay ten shillings Scots for each 
load of hather that is wanting." On the first of March, 
1708, " Hector Munro of Drummond and Captain George 
Munro of Culcairn were apointed a Comittee by the 
Session to examine in Session minutes the collections for 
the poor, what their spent may be and how they were dis- 
bursed from the time of the last distribution to the date of 
these presents." On the ist of May, the same year. Hector 
Munro of Drummond, Fowlis, Culcairn, Captain Munro of 
Westerton, and George Munro in Limlair, were appointed 
•'to examine anent the deliquents' fines." Hector died 
shortly afterwards and was buried in Kiltearn Churchyard, 
in a spot he had "chosen, 16 feet square, for a burial place 
to himself and his family, benorth the entry to the church- 
yard from the west." He was collector of the Cess, 
Bishop's rents, etc., for the County of Ross. Hector of 
Drummond married Ann, second daughter of Sir James 
Fraser of Brae, parish of Resolis, youngest son of Simon 
eighth Lord Lovat, by his second wife Jane Stewart, 
daughter of Lord Doune, with issue — seventeen children, 


all of whom died in infancy except one son and a daughter 
— Captain James Munro, " a gallant gentleman who died in 
Flanders, unmarried, in 1694, much regretted," and Jean 
who married David Cuthbert of Drakies, with issue, three 
sons and four daughters — John, James, Hector, Jean, 
another Jean, Magdalen, and Elizabeth. 

3. David, who entered the army, in which he attained 
the rank of Captain, and died unmarried. 

4. Andrew, who also entered the army, became a 
Lieutenant-Colonel in Dumbarton's regiment, and served 
with distinction in the wars in Flanders during the reign 
of William III. He married the Hon. Margaret Fraser, 
third and youngest daughter of Hugh, tenth Lord Lovat, 
by his wife Anne, second daughter of Sir John Mac- 
kenzie of Tarbat, and sister of George first Earl of 
Cromarty, without issue. 

5. William, who died unmarried. 

6. Joseph, who married, without issue. 

7. Daniel, who also died unmarried. 

8. Rebecca, who married Colin Robertson, III. of Kin- 
deace, Kilmuir-Easter, with issue. 

Sir Robert died on the 14th of January, 1666, at Fowlis 
Castle, and was buried at Kiltearn, when he was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 


Twenty-second Baron and fourth Baronet. During his 
father's lifetime he, by a deed dated the 23rd of January, 
1661, still preserved in the family charter chest, entered 
into a bond of friendship and manrent with Kenneth, third 
Earl of Seaforth, whereby they became bound to each 
other for themselves and for their friends to live as good 
neighbours and to assist and defend each other. An old 
manuscript record, which gives a sketch of the character 
of Sir John, contains the following reference to this trans- 
action : — He lived in good correspondence with his neigh- 
bours, for there was a mutual condescendence passed 
between Kenneth, Earl of Seaforth, and Sir John Munro, 


therein designed John Munro, younger of Fowlis, of which 
the tenor follows — 

" At Edinburgh, the twenty-third day of January, one thousand 
six hundred and sixty-one years. It is condescended and agreed on 
as follows, that is, to say, we, Kenneth Earl of Seaforth, and John 
Munro, younger of Fowlis, taking to our consideration how pre- 
judicial it hath been to both our families that there hath not been 
of a long time so good a correspondence betwixt us as was befitting 
men of that conjunction and neighbourhood, and of what advantage 
it will be to us to live in good correspondence and confederacy one 
with another, and to maintain and concur for the weal of either. For 
the which causes, we, the said noble Lord, and John Munro younger 
of Fowlis, taking burthen on us for our friends, kinsmen, and all 
others whom we may stop or let, do by these presents bind and 
oblige us and our heirs, faithfully upon our honours, to maintain and 
concur with each other, for the good of both and our foresaids, and 
to prevent, as much as in us lies, what may be to the prejudice of 
either of us or of any in whom either of us may be concerned in all 
time coming, as these presents subscribed by us, the place, day, 
month, and year, above written and mentioned, before these witnesses, 
Thomas Mackenzie of Pluscardine, Colin Mackenzie of Redcastle, 
Lieutenant-Colonel Alex. Munro, and Major Alex. Munro, Commissar 
of Stirling, sic subscribitur .''' 

(Signed) " Seafort. 

„ " John Munro." 

He is also mentioned in a minute of agreement between 
George, Earl of Caithness, and George, Lord Strathnaver, 
afterwards fourteenth Earl of Sutherland, dated the 7th 
of December, 1668, as one of the Earl of Caithness' and 
the Earl of Argyll's Deputes in the Sheriffship and 
Justiciary. The other Deputes are Lord Strathnaver him- 
self, Ross of Balnagowan, and Sir George Munro of 

Sir John was a member of the Convention of the Estates 
of Scotland at the Revolution in 1688, and a very zealous 
promoter of that change in the government of the king- 
dom. He was no less strenuous in assisting Presbytery. 
During the period which intervened between the Restora- 
tion and the Revolution — from 1660 to 1688 — his eminent 
piety and zeal exposed him to great sufferings in the cause 

* Ike Sutherland Book, vol. ii., p. 203. 


of religion, in those unhappy days when the best friends 
of their country were treated as the worst enemies of the 
Government ; and when to be conscientiously solicitious 
to avoid evil made so many thousands a prey to the 
wicked. Sir John suffered greatly among other worthy 
men ; his person was subjected to long imprisonment for 
no cause but that he worshipped God according to the 
dictates of his own conscience. His estates were harassed 
by fines and confiscations, and burdened and reduced to an 
extent that they have not even yet recovered. He was 
present along with his mother, the Dowager-Lady Munro 
of Fowlis, in her house at Obsdale, near Alness, in Septem- 
ber, 1675, when the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was 
dispensed by Mr John Mackillican, minister of Alness, 
assisted by the Rev. Hugh Anderson of Cromarty, and 
Alexander Fraser of Daviot. Sir Roderick Mackenzie of 
Findon at the instigation of Bishop John Paterson of Ross, 
sent a party of soldiers to apprehend Mr Mackillican, but 
before their arrival the communicants had dispersed 
themselves and concealed the ministers. 

Mr Mackillican, according to tradition, escaped capture by 
a clever ruse. Sir John Munro was a man of Falstaffian pro- 
portions, which, with his strong attachment to the Presby- 
terian religion, had procured for him the sobriquet of "The 
Presbyterian Mortar-piece." When the officer in command 
of the military burst into his apartment in search of Mr 
Mackillican Sir John pleaded indisposition, and on that 
ground begged the intruder to excuse his inability to rise 
from his chair. The soldier retired without taking the 
liberty of deranging the ample skirts of the Baronet's dress- 
ing-gown, and consequently without discovering that the 
reverend object of his search was concealed beneath Sir 
John's robes. 

During the period of the Prelatic persecution multitudes 
of pious and honest people found sanctuaries in Ross and 
Sutherland. The Earl of Sutherland, Lord Reay, and 
Sir John Munro of Fowlis, showed them much kindness, 
and their wives, pious and amiable ladies, vied with their 


patriotic and sympathetic husbands in harbouring the poor 
persecuted fugitives. 

It is related of Sir John Munro and Archbishop Sharp 
that having- been together on a certain occasion in the 
Privy Council Chamber, Sharp accused the Baron of 
Fowlis of permitting his wife to harbour so many of 
those "wandering families." It was generally known that 
Sharp was sceptical about the fidelity of his own wife, 
and Sir John retorted " that they could not be responsible 
for all the foibles and weaknesses of their wives, but those 
whose wives were religious had one great advantage — 
they believed that all the children they brought them 
were their own." 

On the 8th of May 1683, the Privy Council ordered the 
Fowlis Chief to be confined to his "own house in the shire 
of Ross, and a mile round it," for his alleged withdrawing 
from the parish church. He was now old, and this was 
all the privilege which his friends were able to procure 
for him.* In 1685 he was heavily fined for his non-con- 
formity and was imprisoned in the jail of Inverness, while 
his son Robert was confined in the tolbooth of Tain. 

The year before his death he gives the following dis- 
charge for his fees as Commissioner to Parliament for the 
County of Ross-shire, which he represented from 1689 
until his death in 1697, to Hugh Rose, XIV. of Kil- 
ravock : — 

" I, Sir John Munro of Fowlis, grant me to have received from the 
Laird of Kilravock sixty-four pounds twelve shillings Scotice, and 
that as his proportion of my Commissioner fees, payable out of his 
valued rent in the parotch (parish) of Nig, according to the stent 
roll made by the Barrens, freeholders, and clerk of this shire, for 
my attending the four bypast sessions of His Majesty's current 
Parliament, as one of the Commissioners of the shire of Ross ; there- 
for, I do hereby discharge the said Laird of Kilravock, and all others 
that may be concerned, of the foresaid sixty-four pounds twelve 
shillings Scotice for his proportion of my Commissioner fees as said 
is. In witness whereof I have written and subscribed this discharge 
at Fowlis the last day of April, jmvic. and ninety-five years. 

(Signed) "Sir J. MUNRO." 
* Wodrows History, vol. iii., p. 443. 


In 1689 Colin, Earl of Seaforth, then Sheriff-Principal 
of Ross, had been deprived of that office on the ground that 
he was " not qualified according- to law, being a professed 
papist." It appears from the following extracts from a 
letter by General Hugh Mackay of Scourie to Lord Mel- 
ville, dated Inverness the 14th of June 1689, that Sir John 
Munro was a candidate for the office. The General writes 
" Being in haste when I wrote you last from the head of 
Strathspey, I forgot to mention the Laird of Balnagown, 
chief of the name of Ross, who is a man of good following 
and hath testified all the zeal that could be expected of the 
most and best affected." And after requesting that Ross 
might be continued Sheriff of the county, to which he was 
appointed on the i8th of May, 1689, he goes on to say 
that "although Fowlis is my cousin, and a very good man, 
yet Ross is fittest for the appointment, and will be of most 
service to their Majesties." 

Sir John married Agnes, second daughter of Sir Kenneth 
Mackenzie, first Baronet of Coul,* by his first wife, Jean 
eldest daughter of Alexander Chisholm, X. of Chisholm, 
with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, of Westertown, a Captain in the army, in 
which he served for many years at home and abroad. 
He retired before 1708, and took up his residence at 
Westertown, parish of Kiltearn. Mr Hugh Campbell, 
then minister of that parish, was translated to Kilmuir- 
Wester in February, 172 1, and it was not till November, 
1726, that his successor, the Rev. William Stewart, was 
appointed. Captain Munro took very active steps in 
getting the vacancy filled up. At a meeting of Session 
and congregation held on the 30th of March, 1724, to 
moderate in a call to a minister, the Session Records show 
that " Captain Andrew Munro of Westertown protested 
that any man that offers to vote as heritor to choose a 

*There is a Sasine, dated the 26ch of June, 1660, lo " Agnes Mackenzie, 
lawful daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie of Coul, and affianced spouse of John 
Munro, apparent of Fowlis, on a charter to her by Robert Munro of the lands 
of Drummond." 


minister for this parish, not paying stipend or tyend bolls 
to the minister, such votes to be of non-effect." To this 
protest Captain Georg-e Munro, I. of Culcairn, replied, 
" that as the heritors present do not take upon themselves 
to be the judges of the question in the protestation, which 
is referred to the Presbytery, who are the proper judges, 
so they are very sorry that any gentleman who has an 
heritance and residence in the parish should be thereby 
precluded from a vote at this election, particularly John 
Munro of Miltown, who pays nothing to the minister, but 
some tyends to Fowlis and Inchcoulter." Westertown's 
objection was repelled, and the meeting proceeded to 
elect a minister. The Rev. Daniel Mackillican, minister 
of Alness, and the Rev. John Balfour, minister of Logie- 
Easter, were proposed, but on the vote being taken 
Captain Andrew Munro was the only one who voted for 
Mr Balfour, while all the elders, heritors, and heads of 
families voted for Mr Mackillican. Captain Andrew Munro 
of Westertown married Helen, widow of Joseph Mackay 
of Bighouse, and fifth daughter of his cousin, Sir George 
Munro of Culrain and Newmore, Commander of all the 
forces in Scotland, without issue. She died before June, 
1723, Capta^n Munro dying soon after in 1724. 

3. Jane, who married Peter Bethune of Culnaskea, with 
issue — I, John, who succeeded his father; 2, David, who 
succeeded on the death of his brother ; Rebecca, and 

4. Christian, who died unmarried at Fowlis Castle in 
December, 1730, 

5. Anne, who as his second wife married her cousin. 
Cornet William Robertson of Urchany, IV. of Kindeace, 
with issue. 

6. Margaret, who married Captain Donald Macneill of 
Kintyre, with issue. She died in Edinburgh on the 19th 
of March, 1729. 

Sir John died at Fowlis Castle on the 29th of September, 
1697, and was buried at Kiltearn, when he was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 



Twenty-third Baron and fifth Baronet, to whom, on the 
22nd of January, 1698, William III. granted a charter of 
confirmation of the lands and barony of Fowlis and all his 
other estates. He, like his father, was a strenuous upholder 
of the Protestant succession, and a zealous supporter of the 
Presbyterian system of church government and its prin- 
ciples. He represented the county of Ross in Parliament 
from 1697 to 1702. 

Sir Robert, writing from Fowlis on the 17th of February, 
17 1 5, to John Forbes of Culloden, says — 

" I have yours of yesterday's date at 12 o'clock this day. It is not 
possible that I can have any account of the proceedings (probably the 
election of his own son Robert to Parliament), at Wick yesterday, 
before Saturday next at the soonest. I shall endeavour to inform you 
of the event thereof, when any account of it shall come to my 
knowledge. Culrain is with my son in Caithness, and I shall 
dispatch an express to meet him in Sutherland with your letter, 
with one from myself to him, and another to Captain Robert 
Munro, that he may do with his brother-in-law as he promised 
me here. I doubt not but Culrain will meet with Captain 
Munro in Sutherland, and will use his utmost endeavour with 
him to perform his engagement to Culrain and me. I find the 
Jacobites are very uppish, both in Edinburgh and in England, so that 
if you go to Parliament, as I hope you will, recommend to some 
trusty, faithful friend to take care of your house of Culloden, and 
leave orders with your people at Ferintosh to receive directions from 
me, or from your cousin George (my son, as you are pleased to call 
him), which you may be sure will be calculated lo the support of your 
interest in subordination of the public cause, as possibly as I can," 
etc. He adds in a Postcript — " The vanity, insolence, arrogance, 
and madness of the Jacobites is beyond all measure insupportable. 
I believe they must be let blood. They still have a trick of presuming 
upon the levity of a moderate Government. It seems God either 
destines them for destruction, or infatuates others to allow them to be 
pricks in our sides and thorns in our eyes. I have account from very 
good hands from Edinburgh, that to their certain knowledge saddles 
were making in that city for Dragoons to serve the Pretender, and that 
all the popish Lords and very many popish and Jacobite gentlemen 
are assembled there now ; so that all friends and loyal subjects to his 
present Majesty are advised to be upon their guard from thence 


against an invasion or insurrection which is certainly expected, which 
the Jacobites pretend Avill interrupt the meeting of Parhament."* 

Sir Robert, his son Robert Munro, "yr. of Fowlis, 
Member of Parliament"; George Munro of Culrain, 
George Munro of Culcairn, Andrew Munro of Wester- 
town, George Munro of Newmore, Hugh Munro of 
Teaninich, Hector Munro of Novar, John Munro, yr. of 
Novar, Alexander Munro of Kilchoan, Farquhar Munro 
of Teanoird, Hugh Munro of Ardullie, and Hugh Munro 
of Kiltearn, are among " the considerable persons of the 
shires of Ross and Sutherland," who signed an address 
to George I. in December, 1714, imploring his Royal mercy 
for Simon Lord Lovat on his return from France at the 
instigation of Major James Fraser of Castleleathers. 

On the 20th of July, 171 5, the Rising of that year was 
formally announced to Parliament, and two days before, on 
the i8th, Sir Robert had written to Lord Strathnaver seek- 
ing assistance in case he should be attacked by the Jacobite 
clans. He reminds Strathnaver that his noble progenitors 
on former occasions of threatened danger, invariably ren- 
dered such assistance when asked for by the Munros, and in 
" this tyme of imminent hazard and seeming approaching 
storm," Sir Robert urgently pleads for and expects similar 
succour. The bearer of the letter, which is still preserved in 
the Sutherland charter chest, was to make his Lordship 
acquainted with the designs of the Jacobites and of the 
precautions already taken by Sir Robert in His Majesty's 
interest and in defence of his own territories and clan. He 
entreated his Lordship to order such a number of the men 
of Sutherland to his aid as he deemed necessary, to be in 
readiness to march to his assistance in the county of Ross 
whenever they might be required. The request was com- 
plied with, and at the same time the Munros, the Grants, 
and the Rosses were mustered by their respective Chiefs. 
On the 26th of May the Earl of Seaforth, in the Chevalier's 
name, requested Sir Robert to deliver up to him all his 
defensive weapons. This Munro refused to do. He, on 

* Ctilloden Papers, pp. 36-37. 



the contrary, garrisoned his house, and sent the remainder 
of his men, with his son Captain George Munro at their 
head, to the general rendezvous called at Alness, and intim- 
ated his having done so to Lord Strathnaver.* 

At a later period Hugh Rose of Kilravock and Sir Robert 
Munro wrote to the Earl of Sutherland at Inverness, a 
letter dated Fearn the 4th of February, 17 16, informing 
him that they had met by concert at that place, and that 
it was agreed by Ross of Pitcalnie, Ross of Easterfearn, 
Ross of Tolly, and other gentlemen of that name in that 
part of the country, that on Monday following the six 
eastern parishes of Ross should be rendezvoused at Mul- 
dearg and then marched to Inverness, while the men of 
Strathoykell and Strathcarron were to proceed to the same 
place with Braelangwell and Kindeace. They complain 
of the scarcity of provisions and say that for the want of 
meal the people in the district are starving. When gathered 
they would have about 700 men, and they desired to know 
if they should march them at once to Inverness or wait 
for the Earl's men or a supply of provisions. 

In a narrative of the part which his Lordship took in 
quelling the rising of 17 15 the Earl of Sutherland, refer- 
ring to the same incident says — that on the 13th of Octo- 
ber, "being informed that the enemy intended to invade 
Sutherland with 2000 men, I dispatched my son with a 
good body of gentlemen and others, to reinforce those 
whom I had left to guard the passes, and gathered the 
country again together to support them ; but the rebels, 
instead of pursuing that resolution, did nothing but plunder 
and destroy the goods and estate of Sir Robert Munro of 
Fowlis, and other gentlemen of that name," and he adds 
further on, that " in the meantime my Lord Duffus 
marched into Tain, the chief town of that part, with 
about 400 or 500 men of the Mackenzies, Chisholms, and 
Macdonalds, and proclaimed the Pretender there, my Lord 
Seaforth with his main body being at hand to support 
him. Thus finding it impracticable for them to penetrate 
* The Sutherland Book^ vol. i., p. 375-76. 


further, and Seaforth daily receiving one express on the 
back of another from Earl Mar, in the most pressing 
terms imaginable, to make all possible haste to join him 
at Perth with all the men he could bring with him, marched 
back to Inverness, taking Sir Robert Munro's house in 
his way with about 200 stands of arms, and on the 22nd 
October continued his march to Perth,"* remaining for 
two days at Inverness on his way south. 

It is well-known that Seaforth levied heavy fines on the 
territories of the Munros before he set out on his march, 
and the latter cannot fairly be blamed for having retaliated 
with interest within the Mackenzie borders, which they 
assuredly did. 

Major James Fraser of Castleleathers, who took a per- 
sonal part in the proceedings by the Sutherlands and 
Munros at Brahan Castle, says — 

'• Thus having put an end to the siege (of Inverness), which was 
the very day Sheriff Muir's battle was fought, then letters were 
written to the Earl of Sutherland at Dunrobin Castle, lying secure, 
whereupon he and Sir Robert Munro of Fowlis came up with their 
men. But my Lord Seaforth and a great many of the clans being 
then come home from Sherifif-muir, the Earl of Sutherland wrote to 
Lord Lovat to send him a party to meet him in his way, he being 
afraid of a Second attack from the Mackenzies and Macdonalds. 
Whereupon Major Fraser (the writer himself) in two days was ordered 
with a detachment of 400 men to meet the Earl of Sutherland, which 
accordingly he did. The Earl of Sutherland that night, to be avenged 
on what was done him at Alness, and the Munros, also to be revenged 
of what the Mackenzies and Macdonalds had plundered from them, 
did encamp near my Lord Seaforth's house and there destroy what 
they could- I must own," continues Major Fraser, " since I knew 
the whole affair, it was but what they justly deserved Then a 
hundred of the Frasers and a hundred of the Munros were sent off to 
bring in provisions, there bemg 1500 men encamped that night, and 
every two men might have had a cow. being about 400 cows and 200 
sheep brought from the mountains- You may believe that the cooks 
were not many ; there was meat in abundance. They having staid 
there two nights, they marched forward, and carried along with them 
300 cows."t 

* The Suthei-land Book, vol. i., p. 334. 
t Major Fraser^s Mamiscript, vol. ii., pp. 78-80. 


Sir Robert was rewarded for his own and his family's 
adherence to the House of Hanover by being- appointed 
Sheriff-Principal of Ross-shire, which high and important 
office George I. conferred upon him by a commission under 
the Great Seal dated the 9th of June, 1725, and he held 
the position until his death four years later. 

Dr Philip Doddridge wrote an account of the Munros 
which he published as an appendix to his well-known Life 
of Colonel Gardiner, who fell at Preston Pans in 1745. 
As it is intended to quote from Dr Doddridge's estimate of 
the character of Sir Robert and other members of the 
family, it may be well to explain how he came to know 
so much about them. The Rev. Gilbert Robertson, who 
was minister of Kincardine from 1741 to 1773, was in his 
earlier years private tutor to Sir Harry Munro. He was 
a native of the parish of Kiltearn and was intimately 
acquainted with the Munros and their history. While a 
student of divinity the fame of Dr Doddridge's Academy 
drew young Gilbert Robertson to Northampton, where he 
studied under that celebrated divine for some time, and it 
was from him that he received most of his information, Dr 
Doddridge says that Sir Robert was a pious and benevolent 
man, and was for some time a Captain in the army — 

" It pleased God to early deprive him of his sight, and to continue 
him in that condition during the remainder of his life. Under this 
calamity he calmly submitted himself to that God who can shed 
abroad a far more cheering light on the soul than these bodily eyes 
can admit. Providence was pleased to bless him with children 
in whom he could not but find the highest satisfaction ; and whose 
amiable characters in general leave no room to doubt of the tender- 
ness and respect with which they would treat so worthy a parent under 
a distressing calamity, which would naturally move compassion even 
in strangers. There were four of them, who all reached maturity of 
age, and were the heirs of many blessings, though Providence suffered 
three of them to fall almost at once, by most unjust and barbarous 
hands— Sir Robert, Captain George Munro, and the Doctor, whose 
Christian name was Duncan. Their only sister, married to Mr 
Gordon of Ardoch, still survives, an example of profound submission 
and fortitude, mingled with the most tender sensibility of temper." 
Sir Robert was an earnest and active elder in the Kiltearn 


Parish Church, as the following extracts from the Session 
records will amply show: — "7th January, 1706. — Sir 
Robert Munro of Fowlis reported his care and diligence 
anent the chappel ; the timber is prepared and the party 
undertaker would save the chappel were it not for the 
violent frost." The " party undertaker " was one John 
Montgomery, and he appears to have been rather dilatory 
in executing his work ; for on the 9th of December, the 
same year, the Session " recommended to the Laird of 
Fowlis to hold forth to John Montgomery his hazard in 
not thatching the chapel"; and on the i8th of the same 
month "John Montgomery foresaid is found diligent with 
the chappel since the last Session day. The Session 
delayed any further action anent him till the rest of the 
heritors met." On the 30th of June, 1707, John is 
appointed " to finish the rest of the work of the chappel " 
— to secure it with doors and windows. 

On the 17th of May, 1708, Sir Robert, with other four 
elders, was " recommended to examine anent the delin- 
quents' fines"; and at the same meeting he was asked 
" to speak to Joseph (? John) Montgomery anent the 
putting up , of the loft within the aisle (in the church) 
with a timber stair leading thereto, with certification that 
if he do it not within a short time the Session will employ 
another upon his charges." On the 7th of March, 1709, 
the Baron was appointed the Session's representative to 
the first meeting of the Synod of Ross and Sutherland. 

The Session had great difficulty in getting Montgomery 
to execute the work assigned to him. On the 29th of 
November, 1709, Sir Robert was requested to get him to 
proceed at once with the lofting, etc., of the chapel, "or 
else they would force him by law." Munro appears to 
have been a regular attendant at all meetings of the 
Session, for at one held on the 6th of December, 1709, 
it is recorded as an unusual incident that " Sir Robert 
Munro of Fowlis was absent from this meeting of Session." 
On the 5th of October, 1722, the parish of Kiltearn 
unanimously agreed to call the Rev. William Stewart, 


then settled at Inverness, to be their minister, and Sir 
Robert, his son Captain Georg^e Munro of Culcairn, George 
Munro of Limlair, and John Munro of Killichoan, were 
appointed commissioners to present the call to the Presby- 
tery of Dingwall, to ask their concurrence therewith, and 
to prosecute it before the Presbytery of Inverness. Mr 
Stewart refused the call at the time, but he ultimately 
accepted it, and was ordained to Kiltearn on the 8th of 
November, 1726. 

Sir Robert does not appear to have been present at any 
future meeting of the Session, and two of his sons, Colonel 
Robert and Captain George, acted for him as mandatories. 
The following are the last notices of him found in the 
Session records : — 

"5th August, 1728.— The Session recommended the Moderator to 
speak to the Honourable Sir Robert Munro to ordain John Munro, 
alias ' Breake,' to accomphsh and perfect the thacking of the kirk, 
for which he has received payment, 'twixt this and the Sacrament 
day, with certification." 

" 2nd September, 1728. — The honoured Captain George Munro of 
Culcairn gave two large trees for standards for the forms for the 
Communion Table, and the honourable Sir Robert Munro compli- 
mented a large plank for the table, and the same are appointed to be 
completed and fixed against Saturday morning next, and appoint new 
linen be provided for the Communion Table." 

Sir Robert's name appears frequently in the Dingwall 
Presbytery records. He was repeatedly appointed by that 
Presbytery as one of their Commissioners to the General 
Assembly, the last occasion on which he represented them 
being at the Assembly of 1724. 

On the 14th of April, 1726, the Synod of Ross wrote to 
him as Sheriff-Principal of the county, " entreating him to 
interpose his authority in order to give Mr James Fraser 
access to the Church and manse of Alness." The heritors 
with one or two exceptions resolutely opposed the settle- 
ment of Mr Fraser in that charge. Sir Robert summoned 
them to appear before him on the 22nd of April, and after 
" having heard parties ordained the heritors of Alness to 
give up the keys of the kirk and manse of Alness to 


Mr James Fraser, the minister," which they ultimately did, 
and Mr Fraser in due course obtained entrance to the 
church and manse. His ministry, it is said, was attended 
with the most blessed results. He was an eminently pious 
man, and was possessed of great literary attainments. It 
was he who suggested to Wodrow that he should write 
a treatise on witchcraft ; and he was the author of that well- 
known work. The Scripture Doctrine of Sanctificatio7i. He 
died on the 5th of October, 1769, in his 69th year. 

While the Blind Baron was thus engaged, his second 
son Captain George, who became the progenitor of the 
Munros of Culcairn, was busily employed at the head of 
the clan in the military service of the Government. 

When General Wightman, who had been ordered to the 
West Coast of Scotland to repel the Spanish invasion of 
1719, had been long detained for guides at Inverness to 
conduct his troops over the mountains to Glenshiel, where 
the Spaniards and the Highlanders were encamped, and 
after all the promises of others had failed, Captain Munro 
— in the absence of his elder brother, Robert, the Master 
of Fowlis, who was otherwise employed, first from 1716 
to 1724, in- a civil capacity, as Commissioner of Inquiry 
into the Forfeited Estates for the Government, and 
acting for his father. Sir Robert — speedily assembled a 
body of his clan, proceeded to Inverness to the General's 
assistance, and marched along with the regular troops to the 
West Coast. 

This petty rising which began and ended with the battle 
of Glenshiel, was projected by Cardinal Alberoni of Spain, 
for the re-establishment of Romanism, and he, some time 
before, devised an expedition against Great Britain for that 
purpose. The principal Jacobite leaders in the Rising of 
174s had sought and found refuge in France, among them 
the Earl Marischal, the Earl of Seaforth, the Duke of 
Ormond, and others. The Cardinal organised an army 
of six companies of Spanish infantry, which he placed 
under the command of the Earl Marischal, with a 
Spaniard named Don Alonso de Santarem second in com- 


mand. The Earl set sail from San Sebastian, and after a 
stormy and dangerous passage, landed at Stornoway in 
the Lewis. After some delay there he passed over to 
Kintail, where he was met by the famous Rob Roy and a 
company of Macgregors, along with a body of Mackenzies 
and Macraes. 

General Wightman on his way across country from 
Inverness was joined by those clans who had declared for 
the Government. When he reached Glenshiel he had 
1600 men under his command. He arrived on the 14th 
of June, and found the Highlanders strongly posted ready 
to receive him. The road by which he came followed the 
course of the stream at the foot of the Pass of Glenshiel, 
and could easily be commanded from the precipitous 
heights on either side. The scantily-covered rocks shelved 
down towards their base in such a manner that a passage 
through the Glen whilst an opposing force held the upper 
ground appeared quite impossible. 

The Highlanders were distributed in admirable order 
upon the hill which rose on one side of the glen. The 
Spaniards were posted upon the higher ground, as it was 
expected that their skill in musketry would prove most 
valuable in that position, while next to them were the 
Mackenzies under Seaforth, and a small body of Murrays 
under the Marquis of Tullibardine. The advanced guard 
was composed entirely of Macgregors, with Rob Roy at 
their head, and to them was entrusted the task of leading 
the attack. 

The forces seemed so nearly equal that both parties 
stood at bay, each expecting the other to make the first 
advance. At five o'clock in the afternoon General Wight- 
man made a movement as if to pass through the glen, 
and when, deploying in line, his troops had reached a 
critical position, the Spaniards opened fire and disordered 
the enemy's ranks. Taking advantage of the confusion 
the Macgregors rushed down the hill, threw away their 
firelocks after they had discharged them, and met their 
opponents at the point of the claymore. At this juncture 


the skirmishers, whom Wightman at the outset had placed 
on the hills, poured their deadly fire upon the Highlanders 
and forced them to retreat, surprised, but not defeated. 
The Spaniards, somewhat staggered at the simultaneous 
appearance of enemies above and in front of them, lost 
heart and became useless, but the undaunted Highlanders, 
goaded to greater enthusiasm by the odds against them, 
repeatedly advanced to the attack, and at close quarters 
did great execution. 

Once and again did the Mackenzies, the Macgregors, 
and the Macraes assail their opponents in front, in flank, 
and in rear ; but the defection of the Spaniards had 
made the conflict hopeless. For three hours the battle 
raged without either side gaining much apparent advantage. 
Had it been possible for Wightman to engage his oppon- 
ents upon an open plain, he would have had no difficulty 
with his superior numbers in defeating the Highlanders ; 
but their heroic defence of the strong position which they 
held forced him to withdraw and call in his skirmishers 
before nightfall. 

When the Highlanders were able to review the situation, 
they found that three of their leaders — Seaforth, Tullibar- 
dine, and 'Lord George Murray — had been seriously 
wounded, and that many of the clansmen had fallen. 
Numbers of the Spaniards, unused to the mode of warfare 
adopted, had in the meantime ignominiously fled, and 
those of them who remained were too demoralised to be 
of any real service. The most sanguine among the High- 
landers could not now hope for victory, and in the circum- 
stances it only remained for them to make the best 
possible terms of surrender. But Rob Roy, upon whom 
the command now fell, dared not approach Wightman, 
since it was not at all likely that the Hanoverian General 
would agree to treat with a man like him whom the 
Government had so repeatedly denounced. He proposed, 
therefore, that the Highlanders should quietly disperse, bear- 
ing their wounded Chiefs along with them ; and that the 
Spanish leader should yield himself and his men as prisoners 


of war, and in that way secure a safe passage for themselves 
to their native land. The advice was adopted, and the 
Highlanders soon found their way by various paths, only 
known to themselves, from the place which had witnessed 
their fruitless but indomitable bravery. Don Alonso de 
Santarem and his crestfallen soldiers capitulated, and thus 
ended the battle of Glenshiel. 

General Wightman, on reckoning his losses, found that 
he had twenty-one men killed, and a hundred and twenty- 
one wounded, among the latter being Captain George 
.Munro of Culcairn, dangerously in the thigh. The 
enemy, posted on the declivity of the hill, kept on firing 
at him, it is alleged, after he fell. When he realised that 
they were determined to kill him, he told his servant — 
a clansman of his own — who was faithfully watching him, 
to get out of danger, as he could be of no further service 
to him, and requested him when he got home to let his 
father, the Blind Baron, and his family know that the 
son had done his duty. The faithful Highlander there- 
upon burst into tears and asked his master how he thought 
he could leave him in that condition, and what would 
they think of him at home if he did ? He refused to leave, 
but on the contrary, determining to shield him from further 
injury, laid himself down on his hands and knees over 
his master's body, until Sergeant Robert Munro, son of 
Hugh Munro of Tullochue, with a small party, dislodged 
Captain Munro's assailants, after having previously swore 
upon his dirk that he would effect his rescue. The body 
servant who thus bravely saved his master's life afterwards 
became the Captain's companion, and was ever after treated 
by him more like a friend than as a subordinate. 

Having recovered from the wounds received by him at 
the battle of Glenshiel, the gallant Captain continued active 
for several years in the service of the Government, and 
ultimately obtained the command of one of the Indepen- 
dent Companies, then in the national pay, and first formed 
in 1729-30. On the 25th of October, 1739, these com- 
panies, then known as the Black Watch, were formed into 


the 43rd regiment, now the 42nd Royal Highlanders — and 
placed under the command of the Captain's brother, Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Sir Robert Munro. George was appointed 
senior Captain, and in 1743 accompanied it to Flanders. 
In 1744 he was obliged to retire from active service, owing 
to a severe attack of asthma, aggravated by the air of that 
country. He accordingly sold his commission, and on the 
advice of General Wade and his own brother Sir Robert, 
returned home to his seat at Newton, in the parish of 
Kiltearn, intending to spend the remainder of his days 
with his family and friends in that peaceful retreat. But it 
was otherwise determined, and Captain Munro soon found 
himself destined for further service in the military field. 

The Rising of 1745 broke out soon after his arrival at 
Newton, and the danger which he felt threatened his 
country and its civil and religious liberties brought him 
renewed strength and vigour. 

When Sir John Cope came to Inverness, and although 
assured of being joined there by a number of Highlanders 
to conduct him and his small army through the Jacobite 
counties between Inverness and Aberdeen, Captain George 
with two hundred Munros, were the only persons found 
willing to implement the promises thus made. He conducted 
Sir John to Aberdeen, whence he was himself ordered back 
to Ross-shire. On the homeward journey he had to pass 
through a district invested by a detachment of the Jacobites 
under Gordon of Glenbucket, who seemed disposed to 
oppose his return, but finding that the Captain was deter- 
mined to force his way, Gordon retired and allowed him 
to proceed without further molestation. That this special 
service was highly appreciated by the Earl of Loudon is 
evident from the following extract from a letter addressed 
to Sir John Cope by Lord President Forbes, dated " Cul- 
loden, Friday, 13th September, 1745, lO at night." Address- 
ing Sir John the Lord President says — 

" I do not know whether there will be room for what Lord Loudon 
seems to point at, the giving three companies among the Munros, 
who marched with you, because, though they have merit as being 


first, nay the only kindred that have hitherto broke the ice, yet so 
signal notice taken of them, when the number of Commissions to be 
given out will not permit of the bestowing in anything like proportion 
on the kindreds more powerful, may create a kind of jealousy, and 
may provoke Highland vanity in such sort as to produce indifferent 
consequences. Besides that I imagine that if you were to consult 
with Captain Munro of Culcairn, they will be content with less. 
However, sir, if you, upon weighing what I have represented, shall 
think otherwise, they shall have their Commissions, and I shall save 
Commissions for 3 Captains, 3 Lieutenants, and three Ensigns, till I 
receive your directions."* 

What the result was does not appear. Not long after 
the Earl of Loudon, who commanded for the King- at 
Inverness, sent Norman Macleod of Macleod and Captain 
Munro with six hundred men — Macleods and Munros — 
to relieve the city of Aberdeen and the neighbouring 
country, and to counteract the Jacobite rising in that county, 
greatly oppressed at the time by Lord Lewis Gordon, a 
brother of the Duke of Gordon, though his Grace was then 
himself in the service of the reigning family. They 
marched as far as Inverury, a small town a few miles west 
from the city of Aberdeen, where they halted to receive 
intelligence. Here they were obliged to quarter a con- 
siderable number of their men in different places through- 
out the neighbourhood. In the meantime a strong rein- 
forcement from the main body of the Highland army, then 
stationed at Perth, was sent under command of a French 
officer to Lord Gordon's assistance. On their arrival 
Gordon resolved to surprise and cut off Macleod, Captain 
Munro, and all their followers. With this object the Jaco- 
bite leader, taking advantage of his knowledge of the fact 
that the Munros and Macleods had been quartered on the 
inhabitants in the town and district of Inverury, moved 
towards that town in the dusk of the evening of the 23rd 
of December, 1745, after Macleod and Munro had dis- 
missed their men to their quarters. But though the latter 
did not get so early an intimation of Gordon's approach 
as they could have wished, his Lordship's advance was 

Culloden Papers, p. 404. 


accidently discovered in sufficient time to enable them to 
post the men they had in the town in such a position as 
enabled them to give the Jacobites such a warm reception 
by attacking- them in front and flank that many of them 
were left dead on the field. The little band made as stout 
a resistance as could be expected in the circumstances ; but 
taken by surprise and overpowered by superior numbers, 
they were unable to resist an enemy overwhelming in num- 
bers and knowing the ground thoroughly. Macleod and 
Captain Munro therefore considered it prudent to retire, 
which they did in fairly good order, but by one account, they 
lost not a few men who had been killed or taken prison- 
ers. Adam Gordon of Ardoch, now Poyntsfield, Captain 
Munro's nephew, was among the captured. He was 
detained for a considerable time and treated with undue 
rigour and severity until he ultimately succeeded in effect- 
ing his escape and joining his uncle. Lord Gordon, it is 
said, did not attempt pursuit, but retired with the loss of 
a number of his men, marching at the head of his followers 
to the Highland rendezvous at Stirling. 

So far the Munro version. Let us now peruse the less 
biassed and more accurate narrative : — 

Macleod of Macleod was despatched to Aberdeen on the 
lOth of December with 400 of his clansmen, joined by a 
company of a hundred men raised in Assynt by Captain 
Macleod of Geanies, Captain Munro of Culcairn's and 
William Mackintosh's two companies being sent after them 
on the 14th. Lord President Forbes, writing Macleod on 
the 13th, says — "As expectation is raised by your march 
of relief beyond Spey, which must not be dissappointed, 
he (Lord Loudon) is to march from Inverness to-morrow 
eastwards 2 companies, Culcairn's and William Mackin- 
tosh's. Culcairn I begged for and obtained, because he 
knows somewhat of the manoeuvre, and will be of use to 
you. They will certainly be at Elgin at furthest on Mon- 
day night, but it's possible they may be with you on Sunday 
night, and Loudon with more troops will follow." On the 
17th of the same month Macleod wrote Ludovick Grant of 


Grant informing him that he had written to Culcairn to join 
Grant at Keith next morning. On the same day President 
Forbes writes to Macleod, saying that the complaints of 
the City and County of Aberdeen of the oppression they 
suffer from the rebels are so clamorous and the injury 
they suffer so violent that it is no longer possible to endure 
them. " You are therefore, without loss of time, unless 
some accident insuperable detain you, to march alongst 
with Captain Munro of Culcairn and the company under 
his command to Aberdeen to secure that city and its 
neighbourhood from the hardships it has already felt and 
is further threatened with." The Lord President wrote 
also on the same date to James Morison, ex-Lord Provost 
of Aberdeen, intimating that the Laird of Macleod was 
going as a volunteer, at the head of a considerable body of 
his own kindred, " to deliver you from harm." In this 
expedition the Chief of Dunvegan had seven companies, 
including the Munros, under his command. He, how- 
ever, not only failed in his object, but secured no laurels 
of any kind for himself and his followers during the expedi- 
tion. " At Inverury Macleod was met on the 23rd Decem- 
ber, and narrowly escaped being taken by surprise after 
dark by a superior force, under Lord Lewis Gordon, He 
managed to get his men hurriedly under arms, and to take 
possession of a few points of vantage in the town, where he 
made a brief stand, but after a short skirmish, in which he 
lost about forty men, most of whom were taken prisoners, 
he made a hasty retreat across the Spey, on to Elgin and 
Forres, where many of the men, who had had no sympathy 
whatever with the cause in which they were engaged, 
deserted their Chief and went back to Skye as fast as 
their feet could take them. He, however, managed to 
muster the remainder of his followers, and remained in 
Forres until after Prince Charles had marched from Stir- 
ling." The Macleods and the Munros were then ordered 
to Inverness, where they were joined by two companies 
of Sir Alexander Macdonald's men, under Captain James 
Macdonald of Airds, Troternish, Skye, and Captain John 


Macdonald of Kirkibost, North Uist, the whole island body 
forming- part of a force of about two thousand men, under 
the supreme command of the Earl of Loudon.* 

This version is fully confirmed by a letter written from 
Keith by Jean Baylie on the 24th of December, the 
morning- following the fight, to Thomas Grant of Achoy- 
nanic, at Airndilly, in the course of which she .says — 

" This morning we were alarmed with the affecting news that the 
Lord Drummond, with a body of 2000 men, attacked the Macleods 
and Munros at Inverury at five o'clock yesternight, beginning with 
the Guard, who, I fear, were mostly killed, as I'm informed there 
were only about 400 men in town, who all engaged. The rest were 
quartered in the country, who, upon the first notice of the fire, for 
the most part fled, and some were at this place by two or three o'clock 
in the morning. Most of the Macleods and Munros, as did Colcairn 
and Macleod, passed this place by 9 or 10 o'clock in the morning in 
great disorder. Several have come dropping up since in great fear, 
hiring horses, fearing the enemy at their heels. Of those that past 
many were wounded, but coming off in hurry and confusion, could 
give no distinct account of the loss, only some that I talked with, who 
were in the heat of the action, told me that they lost many men, and 
that he saw the Prince's men upon the first platoon fall in heaps. 
They spak very bitterly against Lord Lowdon that he did not come 
to their assistance, and also against Grant, and Macleod himself was 
heard to exclaim against him. They talk of gathering their scattered 
forces at Elgin, and calling up Lowdon to make head against the 
enemy, who are coming up flushed with victory, and we hear that 
there are billets demanded at Huntly this night for 3000 men — what will 
come of this poor place God only knows. We hear it reported that 
Avachie's men suffered much, and that the Macleods fired desperately 
from their windows in their quarters, and did considerable execution 
and several of the townspeople and women are killed." 

When the Jacobites retreated northward before the Duke 
of Cumberland, the Earl of Loudon had not sufficient 
strength to maintain his position at Inverness, and in con- 
sequence he, with Lord President Forbes and Captain 
George Munro, retreated through Ross into Sutherland- 
shire, with the intention of defending themselves there 
until the season allowed the Duke to march his troops 

* Culloden Papers, p. 445, and Mackenzie's History of the Macleods, p. 


to Inverness. But in the interval, the Jacobites, having 
spread thennselves over the counties of Ross, Moray, and 
Inverness, got possession of a number of boats by means 
of which, under cover of a dense fog, they transported a 
large body of their men across the Kyle of Sutherland. 
This action of the enemy compelled Loudon, the President, 
and Captain Munro to retreat through the west of Ross- 
shire into the Isle of Skye, where they remained until the 
Prince's army was broken up and dispersed at Culloden. 

On his return from Skye, Captain Munro was constantly 
employed on expeditions through the insurgent districts, 
reducing them to order and submission, duties which he 
diligently and zealously, but at the same time most 
humanely, performed. This the Highlanders themselves 
acknowledged, as he never did the least injury to anyone 
and in all his vast circuit over the North and West High- 
lands he neither seized, nor allowed those under his com- 
mand to seize, anything but arms. Yet, notwithstanding 
all his humanity, his diligence and zeal during the whole 
period of the Rising had rendered him so obnoxious to 
the Jacobites that they vowed his destruction upon the 
first opportunity. He was, however, shot dead by accident 
on Sunday, the 31st of August, 1746, having been killed 
by mistake in place of another officer. 

After the suppression of the Rising, an order was issued 
to the Highlanders to deliver up their arms. A Lochaber 
man named Dugald Roy Cameron sent his son to Fort- 
William with his arms to be delivered up. When proceed- 
ing down by Loch Arkaig, the young man was met by 
an officer named Grant, who was conducting a party of 
soldiers to Knoydart. Grant seized young Cameron and 
shot him on the spot. His father swore to be revenged, 
and hearing that the officer rode a white horse, he watched 
behind a rock for his return on a height above Loch Arkaig. 
Captain Munro had borrowed the white horse on which 
Grant rode, and while he was passing — between the 
advanced guard and the main body of his men — the spot 
where the irate Lochaber man lay in ambush, he met the 


fate intended for Grant, Cameron firing- and killing^ him on 
the spot. ■ Dug-ald Roy escaped and afterwards became a 
soldier in the British army. 

Another account is that Dugald Roy Cameron's house 
was burned, his cattle plundered, and his son killed while 
defending his family, who were turned out in the snow 
by Grant's orders. Vowing- vengance, Cameron " watched 
the officer who was the author of this inhuman outrage, 
but who, he was informed, was to be distinguished by a 
cloak of a particular kind. This officer, riding one day 
with Captain George Munro of Culcairn in a shower of 
rain, lent him his cloak ; and while marching in it with 
a party of men along the side of Loch Arkaig, the Captain 
was shot by the enraged Highlander, who perceived the 
cloak, but could not distinguish the difference of person. 
The man escaped, and although he was well known, and 
might have been apprehended afterwards, he was allowed 
to pass unpunished."* 

General Stewart adds the further information that Colonel 
Grant of Moy (who died in April, i8o2, in his ninetieth 
year), was walking along the road at the time of the 
accident with his gun upon his shoulder, when Captain 
Munro was shot. A tarn of the road concealed him from 
the soldiers at the moment, but when he came in sight 
displaying his gun, they immediately seized him upon sus- 
picion and carried him to Fort-William. After investig- 
ating the matter, the Colonel was declared innocent of the 
crime laid to his charge and was at once set at liberty. 

Thus died Captain George Munro of Culcairn, to the 
great grief of his relatives and friends and irreparable loss 
of his family. 

Sir Robert Munro married Jean, eldest daughter of 
John Forbes, II. of Culloden (by his wife, a daughter of 
Dunbar of Grange), aunt of Duncan, the famous President 
of the Court of Session, with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. George, progenitor of the family of Culcairn, now 

* Browns History of the Highland dans. 


extinct in the male line. A full account of his career has 
just been g-iven. 

3. Duncan, born on the 19th of September, 1687, and 
styled "of Obsdale." Educated for the medical profession 
at the University of Edinburg-h, he graduated M.D., and 
is said to have been a gentleman of superior knowledge, 
not only in his own profession, but in several paths of polite 
literature. *' But these," says Dr Doddridge, " I hold cheap 
when compared to the goodness of his heart ; his greatest 
study was to know himself, and I verily believe that since 
the early ages of Christianity there has not appeared a more 
upright person," Dr Munro, after passing through his 
college curriculum, went to India, where he remained many 
years, practising his profession. He at the same time 
diligently inquired into the manners, customs, arts, and 
manufactures of the natives, and also into the produce and 
commodities of the Empire. " So that," says Dr Dodd- 
ridge, " he was much more capable of giving entertainment 
to persons of curiosity in such things, than travellers 
commonly are ; and his veracity was such, that all who 
knew him could entirely depend upon whatever he reported 
as on his own knowledge. To all those advantages was 
added a memory remarkably tenacious of every circum- 
stance with which he charged it. But, perhaps, it was a 
loss to the world that it was so, as it hindered him from 
committing many extraordinary things to writing, which 
would have afforded improvement, as well as delight, to 
the public. The want of such memoirs from so able a hand 
is the more to be regretted as his remarkable modesty did 
not permit him to talk much in company. One might 
spend a ^ood deal of time with him without perceiving by 
any hints from him that he had ever been outside of Britain. 
But when his friends seemed desirous of information on any 
of these topics, as they fell in his way, he communicated his 
observations upon them with the utmost freedom, and gave 
them the greatest satisfaction imaginable ; of which some 
remarkable instances happened at the houses of persons 
of very considerable rank, who paid him that respect which 


he so well deserved. It was the more to be desired," 
continues this writer, " that he should have left behind him 
some written memoirs of his own remarks and adventures, 
as he was a mosi attentive observer of Divine Providence, 
and had experienced many singular instances of it. One is 
so remarkable that it claims a place here, brief as these hints 
must necessarily be : — " After he had continued eight or ten 
years in the East Indies, he was shipwrecked on the 
Malabar Coast, as he was on his passage home. He 
saved his life on a plank, but lost all his effects, except a 
small parcel of diamonds. This ruinous calamity, as it 
seemed to be, obliged him to return to Fort St. George, 
where he experienced far beyond what he could have 
expected the extraordinary friendship of several English 
gentlemen of that settlement, and felt the solid effects of it, 
as by their assistance he acquired much more in six or 
seven years following (for his whole stay in that country was 
about sixteen years) than he had lost by shipwreck. And 
when he left the settlement he had all sorts of encourage- 
ment offered him to induce him to stay ; but his health and 
other circumstances obliged him to return home. This 
return (which- happened, if I mistake not, about the year 
1726) was a happy Providence to many ; for as he was 
remarkably successful in both the branches of his profession 
(medicine and surgery), he took great pains in both ; and as 
he did this without fee or reward, when he was satisfied the 
circumstances of the afflicted needed such assistance, he was 
an instrument of saving many limbs and many lives, which 
would otherwise in all probability have been lost. To this 
account I must beg leave to add what another of my 
correspondents writes to me concerning the Doctor in the 
following words — ' As we were often by ourselves, I still 
found him inclined to turn our discourse to spiritual subjects 
concerning God and religion, the offices of the Great 
Redeemer, and the power of God's spirit in converting and 
sanctifying the souls of men, and the hopes of eternal life 
through Christ.' I transcribe the passage thus particularly 
concerning this pious physician, as I esteem it, in one view, 


a peculiar honour to him, and permit me to say, in another 
to the profession itself. Blessed be God, that tho' it is so 
rare a case, yet there are those of that learned body who 
'are not ashamed of the gospel of Christ,' but, who, know- 
ing- it to be true on incontestable evidence, and having- felt 
(what one would imagine every rational creature who 
believes it to be true, must immediately see) its infinite 
importance, have steadily determined to submit to its 
influence, and to maintain its honours in the midst of all 
the scorn and derision of their infidel brethren. A deter- 
mination, which, perhaps, requires no less courage, 
especially in some tempers, than that generous instance of 
fraternal love, which will entail such lasting glory on the 
memory of Doctor Munro." 

When the Rising of 1745 broke out Dr Duncan Munro, 
from pure fraternal affection, accompanied his brother. Sir 
Robert — who was in command of a regiment — to the 
battles of Prestonpans and Falkirk, In the latter Sir 
Robert was hard pressed by six of Prince Charlie's 
followers, who attacked him with their battleaxes, 
etc. He defended himself bravely, killing two of his 
assailants. The Doctor, seeing him in such imminent 
peril, ran to his assistance, but they were both shot 
down and their bodies mangled. Their remains were 
buried in the same grave in Falkirk Churchyard, near 
where they fell fighting so gallantly. Sir Hugh Munro 
afterwards erected over their grave a handsome monu- 
ment of stone, with ornamental carving, bearing an inscrip- 
tion on either side commemorating each of them ; that 
to the memory of Dr Munro being to the following 
effect : — 

"DUNCANUS Munro de Obsdale, M.D., JE., LIX, 

Frater Fratrum linguere fugieus 

S'lncium curausictus incrimis 

Commorreus cohonestat Uniam." 

Thus died the pious and brave Doctor Duncan Munro 
on the 17th of January, 1746, in the 59th year of his 
age, unmarried. 


4, Ann, born in 1693. She married Alexander Gordon 
of Ardoch (now Poyntzfield) in the parish of ResoHs, 
with issue — a son, Adam. She died in 1768, and was 
buried in Kirkmichael Churchyard, half-way between the 
remains of the ancient church and northern wall of the 
burying-ground where her nephew, Sir Harry Munro, 
eighteenth Baron, erected over her grave a tombstone 
bearing the following inscription : — 

"Here lies Mrs Gordon, wife to Alex. Gordon of Ardoch, who 
died in the 75th year of her aj?e. This tombstone is erected to her 
memory by her nephew, Sir Harry Munro of Fowlis, Bart., 1768." 

The monument is altar shaped, of hewn ashlar, and 
embedded in one side is a tablet of grey freestone bear- 
ing the above inscription. 

Sir Robert, the Blind Baron, died in 1729, and was 
buried at Kiltearn. 

The following account of his death, character, and funeral 
is given at the time. The Baron of Fowlis was " a very 
ancient gentleman, and chief of a considerable clan," who 
died in the enjoyment of general esteem. Four counties 
turned out to show their respect at his funeral. There were 
six hundred horsemen, tolerably mounted and apparelled, 
" The corpse was carried on a bier betwixt two horses, 
fully harnessed in deepest mourning. A gentleman rode 
in deep mourning before the corpse uncovered, attended 
by two grooms and four running footmen all in deep 
mourning. The friends followed immediately behind the 
corpse, and the gentlemen (strangers) in the rear. " The 
scutcheon," says the reporter, " were the handsomest I 
ever saw; the entertainment magnificent and full."* 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Twenty-fourth Baron and sixth Baronet, whose military 
and other achievements, as recorded by Dr Doddridge, 
seem better fitted to associate with ideas derived from the 

* Letter by a clansmen in the Edinburgh Evening Coiirant, quoted in 
Chambers' Domestic Annals of Scotland, vol. iii., p. 560-61. 


high conceptions of poetry and romance than with 
those usually acquired from the experience of ordinary 
life. He was a gentleman of calm wisdom, determined 
courage, and unassuming piety. One of that gentleman's 
correspondents says of this Baron that he " was noted 
for the countenance he gave to Divine worship, both in 
public and in his family, and for the regard which he 
always expressed for the Word of God and its ministers;" 
and then adds " that he was sincere in his friendship, 
and full of compassion even to the meanest of those 
around him ; remarkable above most for his activity in the 
discharge of any office of friendship, where he had pro- 
fessed it ; and for his great exactness in the performance 
of his promises." 

Dr Doddridge slightly confuses Sir Robert's history 
with that of his father, who was also Sir Robert. 

He was born on the 24th of August, 1648, and was sent 
for his education to Edinburgh University at an early 
age, and while there highly distinguished himself. On 
leaving College he at once entered the army as 
Captain in the Earl of Orkney's Regiment. In 1705, 
when only twenty-one years of age, he proceeded to 
Flanders, where as Captain in the Royal Scots he for 
seven years served with distinction under the famous Duke 
of Marlborough. It was while fighting under this renowned 
soldier that he formed that close intimacy with the well- 
known Colonel James Gardiner, then a Cornet of Dragoons, 
which lasted until death put an end to it. On the con- 
clusion of the peace of 17 12 Captain Munro returned to 
Scotland. In 1710 he had been elected member of Parlia- 
ment for the Wick Burghs, a position which he continued 
to hold uninterruptedly, first, and until his father's death 
in 1729, as "Younger of Fowlis," but subsequently, 
until 1741, described as a " Baronet," having been re- 
elected at the general election of 1713, 1715, 1722, 1727, 
and 1734. 

Before the corps went to Flanders the Earl of Crawford 
resigned, and Lord Semple was appointed Colonel, but 


he also was generally absent. The regiment was con- 
sequently during- the war under Sir Robert's sole care, 
and the manner in which he modelled and led it is 
generally admitted to have been in every respect an 
honour to his memory. 

Such was his influence over the soldiers under his com- 
mand and their admiration of his character that his spirit 
and high sense of honour pervaded the whole regiment. 
When a guard was granted to the people of Flanders for 
the protection of their property, they prayed that it should 
be composed of Sir Robert's Highlanders. Among his 
papers there is still preserved a copy of a letter from the 
Elector-Palatine to his envoy in London, desiring him in 
his name to thank the King of Great Britain for the 
excellent behaviour of the Highland regiment while in 
his territories, " which," he expressly says, " was owing 
to the care of Sir Robert Munro, their Lieutenant-Colonel, 
for whose sake," he added, " he would for the future 
always esteem a Scotchman." 

Dr Doddridge then, referring to the selection by 
the people of Flanders of the Black Watch out of 
all the other British regiments to guard their property, 
says that it is " indeed surprising that a regiment 
composed of Highlanders, who are generally used to 
so rapacious a life at home, should yet by discipline 
have been brought to so good behaviour, as that they 
should be judged the most trusty guards of property." 
He adds that this may seem hardly credible, but it is true 
all the same, and he further says that he was assured by 
an English officer of unquestionable veracity, who was in 
Flanders, that it was seldom he had observed a man 
belonging to the regiment drunk, and as seldom heard 
any of them utter any bad language. 

The Doctor then states that on his return from Flanders 
the Captain " was reduced on account of his inflexible 
opposition in Parliament to the measures which the 
Ministry were then taking to subvert the succession in 
the present Royal family, and with it, no doubt, the 


Protestant religion, of which that family was and is, under 
God, the firmest barrier." The famous divine then goes 
on to describe and erroneously credit to Captain Robert as 
Chief, what really took place in 17 15, at Alness and else- 
where in Easter Ross, during the life of his father, as 
already narrated at pp. 97-99. 

Colonel Robert, no doubt, took the leading part under his 
father, who was now blind. Early in November, Lord 
Lovat advised the Earl of Sutherland that he had secured 
possession of Inverness, Sir John Mackenzie of Coul, 
Governor of the Castle for the Chevalier, having marched 
out and crossed the Moray Firth into Ross-shire. His 
Lordship at once intimated his easy success to the Earl of 
Sutherland, who on the 15th of the same month, after 
having appointed Colonel Robert Munro, still Younger of 
Fowlis, Governor of Inverness, left, accompanied by Lord 
. Lovat and some of his men, for Brahan Castle to compel 
the responsible men of the Clan Mackenzie, who did not go 
south with Lord Seaforth, to come under an obligation for 
their peaceful behaviour, and to return the arms previously 
taken from the Munros by the Earl at Alness ; to release the 
prisoners in their possession, and promise not to assist their 
Chief again, directly or indirectly, against the Government; 
to grant the Earl of Sutherland any sum he might require 
. from them, upon due notice, for the use of the Govern- 
ment ; and finally, to agree that the Castle, Seaforth's 
principal residence, should be turned into a garrison for 
King George. 

In 1716, according to the same authorit}'. Captain, now 
Colonel Robert, still and for thirteen years thereafter 
"Younger of Fowlis," was appointed a Commissioner of 
Inquiry into the forfeited estates of the attainted Highland 
Chiefs. In this office " he strenuously exerted himself in 
procuring a number of parishes to be erected through the 
rebel countries and provided with suitable stipends out of 
the confiscated lands, whereby the Gospel was preached 
in places where it had not been preached since the 
Reformation ; so that some new presbyteries were formed 


in counties where the discipline and worship of Pro- 
testant churches had before no footing. And such were 
the compassion and humanity which attempered his high 
courage, that, by his interest with the Government, he did 
eminent service to the unfortunate widows and children of 
such as had, to the ruin of their families, been engaged in 
the rebellion." This appointment he held until T724. 

Sir Robert, as we have seen, represented the Wick 
Burghs in Parliament from 17 10 to 1741. As the law 
than stood the retiring Councillors of a Royal burgh 
elected their successors in office, usually themselves, and 
the right of electing members of Parliament was largely 
vested in the various Town Councils. The composition 
of such municipal bodies was therefore all-important to 
Parliamentary candidates and members of the House of 
Commons. Sir Robert, still Younger of Fowlis, was aware 
that a new Parliamentary election must take place in terms 
of the Septennial Act in 1722, as the preceding one was 
held as far back as 17 15, and he decided upon taking very 
high-handed steps to secure a majority in the Dingwall 
Town Council at the municipal election for 172 1. He knew 
that he had only the support of a minority of that body 
as then constituted, and to carry out his object and secure 
a majority of the members in his favour for the next 
Parliamentary election he entered upon the bold project, in 
combination with his brother. Captain George Munro of 
Culcairn, then Sheriff-depute of the county of Ross, and 
several others, to carry off the members of the Council who 
were opposed to him, and detain them until the election 
was over, which was to come off at Michaelmas following. 
The night before the annual election of the Dingwall 
Councillors, Captain Munro arrived in the burgh, accom- 
panied by about 60 armed men, and surrounded the house 
where Kenneth Bayne of Tulloch and the other Coun- 
cillors opposed to Sir Robert were at the time assem- 
bled. He immediately took them prisoners, and carried 
them to Fowlis Castle. Here they were confined for 
the night, and next morning were put on board a 


boat at Fowlis beach, to be taken to Orkney. The 
vessel had not, however, proceeded far when a terrific 
storm arose, and the sailors were obliged to run for the 
shore, and in the fear and confusion the Councillors 
escaped. They immediately made for Dingwall, where 
they arrived before the municipal election took place. Sir 
Robert being informed of what had happened, repaired at 
once to Dingwall, at the head of 200 armed men, and was 
there joined by a number of others from Inverness. Hav- 
ing disposed his men in such a manner as to be fully master 
of the town, he, with a few chosen vassals, proceeded to the 
Council Chamber, took Tulloch and his friends prisoners, 
carried them to Tain, and placed them in the gaol there, 
where they were detained until the election of Councillors 
was over, after which they were dismissed. There are two 
accounts of the incident, taken on precognition, still pre- 
served — one by Tulloch and his friends, and the other by 
Sir Robert. Kenneth Bayne of Tulloch's statement is as 
follows : — 

" Some time preceding the election, Colonel Robert Munro of 
Fowlis, member for Dingwall, etc., Lieutenant-Colonel of the Earl 
of Crawford's regiment, and at the same time Provost of Dingwall, 
uttered some threats, and renewed those threats in a letter writ by his 
own hand to Kenneth Bayne of Tulloch, in case the Town Council 
should elect his friends. The day before election Colonel Robert 
had secretly conveyed to the house of William Fraser a party of 60 
or 80 men in full arms ; his brother Culcairn, as a Justice of the Peace, 
with three other Justices called Munros, and whose yearly income 
scarcely deserve a name, had likewise appointed that very day for 
beginning to repair the roads that lay within a short mile of the town ; 
and, under that pretext, convocated nearly 200 men ; who, instead of 
shovels, spades, and other instruments proper for mending the roads, 
were likewise armed with guns, swords, and pistols. The party that 
had been thus secretly conveyed to the town were concealed the 
morning of the election day in Fraser's barn and office-houses, until 
Sir Robert came to the house of Alexander Mackenzie (where Kenneth 
Bayne of Tulloch and nine more of the Council were met, in order to 
proceed together to the Council-House), and there again renewed his 
threats, unless such friends as he thought proper to name were brought 
upon the Council ; but as the ten who were then present, and who 
made up two-thirds of the Council, besides that the office of Dean of 


Guild had become vacant by the death of Colin Mackenzie, which 
reduced the Council to fourteen, seemed unanimously resolved to 
support the rights of the town, and yield to no arbitrary demands for 
placing the absolute government in the hands of any particular man, 
the furious Colonel Robert, after several menaces, left them with 
these words — ' Gentlemen, farewell, every man for himself, and God for 
us all.' Immediately upon his departure, the Councillors and whole in- 
habitants were alarmed with seeing fifty or sixty men in arms rush out 
from Fraser's Close, under the command of Culcairn and one Douglas, 
late surgeon in Culcairn 's Indepedent Company, and march straight 
to Mackenzie's house, where the ten Councillors were met, and with- 
out knowing any cause, to find the doors of the house broken open, 
and the whole Councillors carried away by an armed force. Mr 
Mackenzie's wife, offering to go into the room, was drawn backwards 
by the cuff of the neck down a narrow turnpike stair, by which she 
was severely hurt and bruised. When the Councillors demanded to 
know for what cause they were so roughly used, five men appear as 
messengers, and apprehend so many of the Council ; another collars a 
sixth, in virtue of a pretended warrant from the said Justices of the 
Peace, whose names have been already mentioned : but when the 
Councillors desire to see the several captions and the warrant, and 
under form of instrument require to know for what sums, or at whose 
instance the captions are, and what cause was expressed in the 
warrant declaring that they were ready instantly to pay any sums that 
should be contained in the captions, and likewise to find immediate 
bail to answer whatever was laid in the warrant, each of these, by 
order of Culcairn. is refused, and they are dragged out of town ; while 
Colonel Robert's butler was sent express to call the 200 men, convo- 
cated under the pretence of mending the roads, to join the cavalcade ; 
and so many of the Councillors, from debts contained in these sham 
captions, several of which were actually suspended, and the suspension 
duly intimated, were carried prisoners in triumph to Tayne, 16 miles 
distant, and the whole Councillors forced to forsake the town. The 
Councillors being thus removed, Colonel Robert Munro, Mr Duncan, 
his brother, with two others who were in his party, proceeded to the 
Council House and made an election ; which the other ten Councillors 
with the town-clerk having the books of the town, had done some 
short time before the alarm was brought that Culcairn and Douglas 
were marching at the head of their banditti to assault them. And 
scarcely had Colonel Robert's election being over when 20 or 30 of 
the armed men who had left the town, returned, and found the 
Councillor's wives and others of their female friends, not six men of 
the town being then in it, calling to Colonel Robert to return their 
husbands and their friends ; whilst he and Culcairn answered their 
complaints by renouncing all title to common humanity, and ordering 


their banditti ,' to fire sharp shot east and west to clear the street.' 
And these orders were accordingly obeyed, and thereby one boy of lo 
years of age was shot in the forehead, another shot at the mouth, the 
ball lodging in the root of his tongue ; and several women were 
wounded, particularly the wife of Alexander Mackenzie, who is since 
dead of her wounds, one in the cuff of the neck, which, according to 
the surgeon's declaration who dressed her wound, was large enough for 
him to turn his thumb in ; and several other women are now lying in so 
dangerous a way that their lives are despaired of In short, nothing 
but the shrieks and cries of women in the agonies of death were to be 
heard, while ihe streets were running blood, and to such a height did 
these barbarities proceed, that upon Colonel Robert and Culcairn 
being told that I\Irs Mackenzie was mortally wounded, their answer 
was, it would do her good to lose some of her foul blood.'' 

Here is the account given by Sir Robert and his 
friends : — 

" On the 30th of September (the election day), five of the King's 
messengers required Captain George Munro of Culcairn, as Sheriff 
Depute, in terms of the will of letters of caption, to give his assistance 
in putting the same to execution, they having had certain information 
that the rebels had convocated a numerous body of men and women, 
and fortified themselves in and about the house of Alexander Mac- 
kenzie, vintner in Dingwall Accordingly, the Sheriff, with about ten 
or twelve in his company, attended with five messengers, who had each 
of them six assistants, and no more, went to Mackenzie's house about 
ten before noon, where they observed a great mob and convocation of 
people, by whom they were assaulted, invaded, and opposed with 
stones and staves, in the discharge of their office, to the effusion of 
blood. During this tumult, Mrs Mackenzie, the landlady, appearing 
extremely active, was in the calmest manner entreated by Culcairn to 
keep within doors, lest she should be hurt, he having stood all the 
time in the close, and neither entered the house nor approached the 
stair leading to the room, where the messengers had by that time 
apprehended only three persons, viz., Bayne of Tulloch, Bayne of 
Delnie, and William MacNeill, mason in Dingwall ; and having 
brought their prisoners to the street, they (although the proclamation 
against riots were read) were attacked with stones, clubs, and batons, 
from a numerous mob, to the number of 200 or 300, who pursued the 
messengers for more than a mile out of the town, and wounded most 
of the messengers and their party, during which interval the town was 
in peace and quiet. But the mob, despairing of rescuing the prisoners 
returned to the town, and increasing their numbers from the tenants 
of the neighbouring ground, to betwixt 300 and 400, they beset the 
house of Bailie William Fraser, where Colonel Robert and Captain 


Munro, with several other gentlemen, were, and set fire to the straw 
thatch of the house ; on the alarm of which Colonel Robert and the 
gentlemen from within the house came to the gate of the close, where 
a live coal was extinguished, which had been put to the straw thatch. 
Then retiring into the house, to avoid any rencounter with the mob, and 
to prevent mischief, they were thereafter alarmed by a servant 
acquainting them that they were undone, the mob being ready in 
great numbers to press in upon them from the streets ; whereupon the 
Sherifif, with Colonel Robert, the Provost, and the two Bailies of the 
town, went to the close, and from that to the gate leading to the street, 
where the Sheriff read the proclamation against mobs, explained the 
same in Irish (Gaelic) and he and the rest of the gentlemen used their 
utmost endeavours to sooth and modify them ; but instead of that, 
with greater rage, and uttering dreadful menaces, they attacked the 
gentlemen, pouring vollies of stones into the close where they were 
standing, particularly from a stair-head overlooking the close on the 
west, and over the roof of the house from the street, by which several 
were hurt, and the gentlemen obliged to retire to a low room in Bailie 
Fraser's house, which had no access or communication to the street 
either by door or window ; in which place they continued confined and 
besieged for about two hours, during which time the windows of the 
storey above where they had been sitting were broken down by the 
stones thrown at them by the mob. Whilst thus pinned up, and 
apprehending every moment to be put to death, they got what arms 
they could for their defence ; but they fired no shot that day, a part of 
the said arms being a blunderbus without flint or shot. They then 
heard a report of three shots in the streets, upon which they in a body 
left the room, and came out to the street, where they were informed 
that about 12 or 14 men (among whom were 3 or 4 constables) with a 
few arms, but mostly with clubs and staves, were come from the 
country, upon information of the gentlemen being besieged and in 
hazard of their lives ; that those men being attacked by the mob, had 
fired the said three shots, and that they heard Mrs Mackenzie, who 
is since dead, and one man were wounded ; and soon after one of the 
gentlemen in the company was sent to dress their wounds." 

Both accounts are said to be in terms of two precogni- 
tions taken at different times ; but Tulloch's party alleged 
that the witnesses examined on behalf of Sir Robert were 
his own brothers, his gardener, butler, groom, and certain 
of his dependents. Warrants were issued by the Justi- 
ciary Court for the apprehension of Sir Robert and Captain 
Munro, and the case was duly set down for trial in Edin- 
burgh, but on Sir Robert's application the trial of the case 


was removed to the Circuit Court at Inverness, where the 
jury returned a unanimous verdict ag^ainst Sir Robert and 
his brother, fining them ;^200. The fine was immediately 

Mr Alexander Dewar, the courteous Town Clerk of 
Ding-wall, who at the request of the author examined the 
minutes of the Council of that Burgh for 1721, could only 
find the following- slight reference to the affair, and that 
in part illegible, under date of 3rd of October in that 
year — 

"That day it being moved of captions against the 

Magistrates and Town Council three of their number, viz. — TuUoch, 
Knockbayne, and John Dingwall, Treasurer, were apprehended by 
David Bethune, messenger, and a body of armed men, and carried of 
this place of accounts and missive dues alleged due by the 

burgh, and the Clerk being ordered to give in here the last fitted 
accounts in Exchequer to the effect it may be known what may be 
justly resting of the accounts, as also the last discharges of the 
missive dues : In obedience whereto the Clerk produced three fitted 
accounts, vizt. — one from 1704 to July, 1707, and another from July, 
1707, to 17 12." 

Mr Dewar also supplies an extract from a " memorial to 
the Right Honble. the Commissioners of His Majesty's 
Treasury from His Majesty's Advocate for Scotland in 
behalf of the Crown," which was found at Arniston by the 
late Mr Dempster of Skibo, and transmitted by him to 
Mr Dewar's predecessor in office, Mr Moffat, in 1861. 
The extract is in the following terms : — 

" In execution of the project (of securing a majority of the Council 
in favour of Colonel Robert Munro, Younger of Fowlis, M.P. for the 
Northern Burghs) the very night before the election (of Town 
Council) Munro of Culcairn came into the town of Dingwall with 
about sixty men in arms, or upwards, and surrounded the house where 
he understood that Mr Baine of Tulloch and two other Councillors 
intended to be carried ofif then were, and dragged them out of the 
house, and immediately after that hurried them out of the town, with- 
out acquainting them of any cause, reason, or authority they had for 
such violence. When they came to the end of the town they saw Mr 
Munro of Fowlis with about one hundred men more, all in arms, wait- 
ing to sustain his brother, who immediately called to carry off the 
prisoners, and accordingly they were first carried to Colonel Munro's 


house of Fowlis, and there exposed as spectacles for a considerable 
time before the gate till at last orders came to carry them to the sea- 
shore, where they were put aboard an open boat, guarded by a party 
of twelve armed men in order, as they have since heard, to be carried 
to Orkney, but a storm arising, they were obliged to put to shore, and 
by that time the story having made some noise a mob of women rose 
and relieved the prisoners from their guard of twelve. The Coun- 
cillors immediately returned towards the town of Dingwall and got 
there time enough to take their places in the Council-house in order 
to give their voices at the election. But Colonel Munro being 
informed of what happened, immediately repaired to the town at- the 
head of two hundred men in arms and was there joined by two other 
bodies of men from the county of Inverness, and after disposing them 
in such a manner as to be fully masters of the town, he and so many 
of his accomplices as were sufficient for that service forced themselves 
into the Council-House, and dragged Baine of Tulloch and others 
from their places, down the stairs into the streets in the most out- 
rageous manner, and then carried them to the burgh of Tain at some 
miles distance, and their detained them in the common jail for two 
days till the election was over, after which they were dismissed." 

Sir Robert, like his father, was an elder in Kiltearn Parish 
Church, and discharged the duties connected with that 
office with characteristic conscientiousness and consistency. 

On the 29th of October, 1724, the parish of Kiltearn 
resolved to give a call to the Rev. John Balfour, minister 
of Logie-Easter, as successor to the Rev. Hugh Camp- 
bell, translated to Kilmuir-Wester on the 21st of February, 
1721 ; and Sir Robert, George Munro of Limlair, John 
Munro of Milntown, and David Bethune of Culnaskea 
were appointed Commissioners to prosecute the call before 
the Synod of Ross and Sutherland. The next notice 
found of the matter is in a minute of the Session records, 
dated the 4th of October, 1725, where it is stated that 
"Colonel Robert Munro, reported that he, with the Com- 
missioners nominated, had attended the Synod meeting 
anent the prosecution of Mr Balfour's call to this parish, 
and that the Synod transported him hither, yet by the 
appeal made by the heritors of Logie-Easter and the 
Presbytery of Tain from their sentence to the next General 
Assembly of this Church, he found such unsurmountable 
difficulties that they could not expect the obtaining of the 


said Mr John Balfour, wherefore he asked the Moderator 
of the Synod to call a pro re nata meeting- to recognose 
their said sentence, which the Moderator agreed to, and 
appointed the n:ieeting to hold at Cromarty, the. 1 2th 
instant. On the suggestion of Sir Robert, a deputation 
was appointed to attend the Synod meeting and prosecute 
•the call. Thereafter he " represented that the desolate 
state of the parish lay very much at his heart, which was 
the reason that he with others joined to call this meeting 
in order to concert upon a proper minister for the parish." 
The Synod at its meeting at Cromarty reversed their 
former sentence transporting Mr Balfour to Kiltearn, and 
on appeal to the General Assembly their sentence was 
confirmed. Mr Balfour was translated to Nigg on the 
26th of March, 1729, where he died on the 6th of Feb- 
ruary, 1752. On the 8th of November, 1725, the parish 
of Kiltearn resolved to give a call to the Rev. William 
Stewart, Inverness, and Colonel Robert Munro, Captain 
George Munro of Culcairn, George Munro of Limlair, 
John Munro of Killichoan, and David Bethune were ap- 
pointed Commissioners to prosecute the call. Mr Stewart 
after some delay accepted the call, and was admitted to 
Kiltearn on the 8th of November, 1726. He died on 
the lOth of October, 1729. Sir Robert represented for 
many years the Presbytery of Dingwall at the General 

During a long Parliamentary career of more than thirty 
years he distinguished himself as a consistent friend of the 
people and his Sovereign, and a stout upholder of the 
religion and liberty of his country. His fidelity and zeal 
for these had not to be purchased, solicited, or quickened 
by personal favours. It continued through all that period 
unshaken and active, though from 1724, when his appoint- 
ment as a Commissioner of Inquiry terminated, until 1740, 
he held no post of any kind under the Government or the 

In the latter year, when the country was on the eve of 
what he deemed a just war, though he had arrived at an age 


at which the soldier commonly begins to think of retiring- 
from the fatigues of active military life, he quitted the work 
of the senate for the dangers of the field, and passed a 
second time into Flanders, where he obtained and held 
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, and " his heart was too 
generous and too warm not to accept of the same com- 
mission," which was then given him in a Highland 
Regiment — the 42nd Royal Highlanders, Freieeadati Dubh, 
or Black Watch. 

The regiment was originally formed out of the Inde- 
pendent Highland Companies raised in 1729 to enforce the 
Disarming Act, overawe the openly disaffected, watch 
their motions, and to check depredations in the Highlands. 
Its first Colonel was John, Earl of Crawford and Lindsay, 
who, during the whole time he stood in that relation to it, 
continued abroad, confined by the wounds he had received 
when fighting as a volunteer against the Turks. During 
this period Sir Robert Munro acted as his Lordship's 
Lieutenant-Colonel. Among the Captains were his own 
brother, George Munro of Culcairn, and John Munro, IV. 
of Newmore, subsequently in 1745 promoted to a 
Lieutenant-Colonelcy. The Surgeon of the regiment 
was Sir Robert's youngest brother, Dr Duncan Munro 
of Obsdale. 

The life of Sir Robert Munro resembles a well-wrought 
drama, the scenes of which becomes doubly interesting 
as it hastens to its close. His own gallant behaviour and 
that of his regiment at the battle of Fontenoy gained lasting 
honour for both. They were among the first on the field, 
and having obtained permission from the Commander-in- 
Chief that his Highlanders should be allowed to fight after 
the manner of their own country, he surprised the whole 
army by a display of extraordinary yet admirable tactics 
directed with the most invincible courage against the 
enemy. From the main battery of the French, which he 
v/as ordered to attack, he dislodged a force far superior 
to his own, and found a strong body of the enemy stationed 
beyond it, preparing to open upon him a sweeping fire. 


He commanded his men to prostrate themselves to avoid 
the shot, which accordingly swept harmlessly over them. 
Then, when the French were in the the act of reloading, the 
Highlanders suddenly sprung up, poured in their fire, slung 
their muskets, and, under cover of the smoke, they, with 
targe and claymore, rushed on the enemy with a charge so 
irresistible that they quickly forced themselves through 
their lines. Then retreating for a little, according to the 
tactics of their country, he again brought his men to the 
charge, and with a similar manoeuvre of alternate attack 
and retreat, which was frequently repeated during the 
day, committed great havoc upon the French army. Sir 
Robert was everywhere with his regiment " notwithstand- 
ing," says Dr Doddridge, " his great corpulency, and (that) 
when in the trenches he was hauled out by the legs and 
arms by his own men," It was observed that when the 
Highlanders had prostrated themselves, just as the enemy 
raised their pieces for firing, Sir Robert alone, with the 
colours behind him, stood erect, exposed to the volley. 
His preservation that day was the surprise and astonishment 
not only of the army, but of all who heard the particulars 
of the action, " My information relates," says the writer 
already quoted, " that a most eminent person in the army 
was heard to say upon the occasion, ' that it was enough to 
convince one of the truth of the doctrine of predestination, 
and to justify what King William of glorious memory had 
been used to say, that every bullet has its billet,' or its 
particular direction and its commission where it should 

When, after the battle had become general, the British 
began to give way before the numerically superior forces of 
the enemy. Sir Robert's regiment formed the rear guard of 
the retreating army. A strong body of French horse 
came galloping up behind ; but when within a few yards of 
the Highlanders, the latter, by Sir Robert's command, turned 
suddenly round, and received them with a fire so well 
directed and so effectual, that nearly one-half of them 
were dismounted. The rest, wheeling about, rode off and 


did not again return to the attack. " We" (the Highlanders) 
says Colonel John Munro of Newmore, in a letter to Lord 
President Forbes of Culloden, describing the battle, " were 
ordered to cover the retreat, as the only regiment that 
could be kept to their duty, and in this affair we lost fifty 
more; but the Duke made so friendly and favourable a 
speech to us, that if we had been ordered to attack their 
lines afresh, I dare say our poor fellows would have done 
so." The Duke of Cumberland was so much struck with 
the conduct of Sir Robert Munro's regiment that wishing 
to show them a mark of his approbation, he desired them 
to be informed that as a testimony of the high opinion 
he had formed of them, he would be happy to grant them 
any favour which they choose to ask, and which he could 
concede. The reply was worthy of so handsome an offer. 
After acknowledging their appreciation of the Commander- 
jn-Chief's condescension, the men assured him that no 
favour he could bestow would gratify them so much as a 
pardon for one of their comrades, a soldier of the regiment, 
who had been tried by court-martial for allowing a prisoner 
to escape, and was under sentence of a heavy corporal 
punishment, which, if inflicted, would not only disgrace 
them all, but also their families and their country. This 
favour was instantly granted. The nature of the request, 
the feelings which prompted it, and, in short, the general 
qualities of the regiment, struck the Duke with more force, 
as, at the time, he had never been in Scotland and had 
no means of knowing the character of its inhabitants, unless 
indeed, he had formed his opinion from the common 
ribaldy of the times, when it was the fashion to consider 
the Highlander " as a fierce and savage depredator, speaking 
a barbarous language, and inhabiting a barren and gloomy 
region, which fear and prudence forbade all strangers to 
enter." The gallantry displayed by Sir Robert and his 
regiment was the theme of universal admiration in Britain, 
and the French themselves could not withold their meed 
of praise. " The British behaved well," says a French 
writer, " and could not be exceeded in ardour by any but 


our ofiEicers, who animated the troops by their example, 
when the Highland furies rushed up on us with more 
violence than ever did a sea driven by a tempest. I cannot 
say much of the other auxiliaries, some of whom looked as 
if they had no great concern in the matter which way it 
went. In short we gained the victory ; but may 1 never 
see another," says this French author. 

Some idea may be formed of the havoc made by the 
Highlanders from the fact that one of them killed nine 
Frenchmen with his own broadsword, and was only pre- 
vented from increasing the number by his arm being shot 
off. The Duke of Cumberland, observing the Highlander, 
" applauded his conduct, and promised him a reward of 
equal value to his arm." So much about the battle of 
Fontenoy, and such were the facts from which a very 
favourable opinion was formed of the military qualities of 
the Black Watch and its gallant commander, Sir Robert 

One who was a witness of Sir Robert's attack on 
the French battery told the author of The History of 
the House and Clan Maekays father that "the High- 
land regiment was ordered to silence a French battery 
which was annoying the allied army ; they immediately 
drove away the French and spiked their cannon ; but on 
returning they were surrounded by three regiments of French 
cavalry ; upon which their Colonel, Sir Robert Munro, 
called to them — ' Now, my lads, mind the honour of your 
country?' which was no sooner uttered, said the narrator, 
than the men assumed such a lion-like aspect that it made 
him thrill whenever he thought of it. They cut their way 
through the enemy, but suffered severely in the action. 
He even went so far as to say that some horses' heads were 
struck off by their claymores." The battle of Fontenoy was 
fought on the 9th of May, 1745. The loss sustained by Sir 
Robert's regiment was five officers and thirty men, with two 
sergeants and eighty-six rank and file wounded. 

It is recorded by General Stewart of Garth that George I. 
having never seen a Highland soldier expressed a desire to 


see one. Three privates, remarkable for their fine appear- 
ance, were selected and sent to London a short time before 
the Black Watch marched south on its way 1o the Con- 
tinent. One of these — John Grant — died on the way, and 
the other two — Gregor Macgregor and John Campbell — 
were presented to the King by Sir Robert Munro. They 
went through the broadsword exercise, and showed their 
skill in handling the Lochaber axe, or lance, before his 
Majesty, the Duke of Cumberland, Marshal Wade, and a 
number of general officers, who had assembled for the pur- 
pose, in the Great Gallery at St. James's Palace. They in 
fact displayed such dexterity and skill in the management of 
their weapons as to give the most perfect satisfaction to his 
Majesty. Each received a gratuity of a guinea, which they 
gave to the porter of the palace gate as they passed out. 
They thought that King George had mistaken their char- 
acter and condition in life in their own country. Generally 
this was the class of men who originally composed the Black 
Watch, and who were trained under such able and brave 
commanders as Sir Robert Munro of Fowlis. 

In consequence of the Rising in Scotland in 1745, eleven 
of the British regiments, including Sir Robert Munro's 
Highlanders, were ordered home in October of that year. 
The Black Watch arrived in the Thames on the 4th of 
November, and while the other regiments were sent to 
Scotland under General Hawley to assist in quelling the 
insurrection, the 42nd was marched to the coast of Kent, 
where it joined the division of the army there assembled to 
repel an expected invasion. The reason why the Black 
Watch was not sent to Scotland was because more than 
three hundred men had fathers and brothers engaged in the 
Rising, and the prudence and humanity of keeping them 
aloof from a contest between duty and affection are evident. 
As an acknowledgment of Sir Robert Munro's services at 
Fontenoy, as well as on former occasions, George II. 
appointed him to succeed General Ponsonby, who was slain 
at Fontenoy, in the command of the 37th Regiment, which 
was then ordered to Scotland. This regiment took part in 


the battle of Falkirk on the 17th of January, 1746, where 
fell its new Colonel, Sir Robert, the tragic circumstances of 
his death displaying still more his indomitable heroism. 
On that fatal day his regiment was placed upon the left 
wing of the army ; but in the moment of attack it par- 
ticipated in the general panic which had seized the other 
regiments on the left, and fled, leaving its Colonel 
surrounded by the enemy, alone and unprotected. In 
this situation Sir Robert was attacked by six men of 
Lochiel's regiment, and, for some time, gallantly defended 
himself with his half-pike, but was ultimately overcome 
and slain. 

Sir Harry Munro, his heir and successor, a few days after 
the battle, on the 22nd of the same month, wrote to Lord 
President Forbes as follows : — 

" My Lord,— I think it my duty to acquaint your Lordship of the 
deplorable situation I am in. The engagement between the King's 
troops and the Highlanders on Thursday last, within a mile of 
Falkirk, proves to me a series of woe. There both my dear father 
and uncle Obsdale were slain. The last, your Lordship knows, 
had no particular business to go to the action, but out of a most 
tender love and concern for his brother, could not be dissuaded 
from attending him, to give assistance if need required. My father, 
after being deserted, was attacked by six of Lochiel's regiment, 
and for some time defended himself with his half pike. Two of 
the six, I am informed, he killed, a seventh coming up fired a pistol 
into my father's groin, upon which, falling, the Highlander with 
his sword gave him two strokes in the face, one over the eyes and 
another on the mouth, which instantly ended a brave man. The 
same Highlander fired another pistol into my uncle's breast, and 
with his sword terribly slashed him, whom he killed. He then 
despatched a servant of my father's. That thus my dearest father 
and uncle perished, I am informed, and this information I can depend 
on, as it comes from some who were eye-witnesses to it. My father's 
corpse was honourably interred in the Church-yard of Falkirk by 
direction of the Earl of Cromarty and the Macdonalds, and all 
the Chiefs attended his funeral. Sir Robert was the only body on 
the field on our side that was taken care of Now, my Lord, you 
may easily conceive, all circumstances duly weighed, how dismal 
my situation is. I depend on your advice and assistance." 

Sir Harry erected over the grave a large and elaborately- 


ornamented sarcophagus, still a conspicuous object, and 
bearing the following inscription : — 

Conditur hie quod potuit mori 

RoBERTi Monro de Foulis, Esq, Bar. 

Gentis suae Principis 

Militum Tribuni. 

Vita in castris curiaque Britainica 

Honesle producta 

Pro Libertate religioneque Patriae 

In acie honestissime defuncti 

Prope Falkirk Jan. XVII. MDCCXLVI. JE\ LXII. 

Virtutis consiliique fama 

In montanorum cohortis Praefectura 

Quam din praelium Fontessaium memorabitur. 

Perduratura ; 

Ob amicitiam et fidem amicis 

Humanitatem clementiamque adversariis 

Benevolentiam bonitatemque omnibus 

Trucidantibus etiam 

In perpetuum desideranda. 

Translation into English : — 

Here lies what is mortal 
of Sir Robert Munro, Bart, of Fowlis, 
Chief of his Clan. 
An officer in the army whose life was honourably 
spent in the field and in the British Parlia- 
ment for the Liberty and Religion 
of his native country. 
He died most gloriously on the Battlefield near 
Falkirk, 17th January, 1746, in the 62nd 
year of his age, renowned for his 
virtue and counsel. 
He commanded the Highland Regiment which 
will be remembered as long as the 
battle of Fontenoy. 
Let us ever desire to continue friendship and fidelity 
from friends, kindness and clemency to foes, 
goodwill and goodness to all 
even to enemies. 

Early in the present century many anecdotes concerning 
Sir Robert were floating about among the tenantry of 
Fowlis, which, if then collected would have formed a hand- 
some and interesting volume. They are all of one character 


— tints of varied but unequivocal beauty, which animated 
into colour and semblance of life the faint outline of his 
heroism. An old man — a Munro — who died about eighty 
years ago, could for hours together narrate the exploits of 
his Chief, whom he described as a tall, upright, greyhaired 
Highlander, of a warm heart and keen unbending spirit. 
He fought at Dettingen, Fontenoy, Culloden, Quebec, and 
several other famous battles. 

One day the old man when describing the closing scene 
in the life of his idolized leader, after pouring out his curse 
on the dastards who had deserted him at the battle of 
Falkirk, started from his seat, and grasping his staff as he 
burst into tears, exclaimed in a voice smothered by emotion, 
" Ochoin ! Ochoin ! had his own folk been there ! " referr- 
ing to the fact that the 42nd was absent serving elsewhere, 
in Kent. 

Sir Robert married Mary, daughter of the Hon. Henry 
Seymour of Woodlands, Dorsetshire, Speaker of the House 
of Commons, by his wife. Miss TregonweJl of Anderson. 
Mr Seymour was a lineal descendant of Sir Edward 
Seymour, Duke of Somerset, Protector of England from 
1547 to 1549, through his first marriage, being eldest son of 
Edward Seymour, Clerk of Hanaper, son of Thomas 
Seymour, by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir Richard 
Anderson. Thomas was son of Sir Edward Seymour, 
Baronet, son and heir of Sir Edward, son and successor of 
Sir Edward, son of the Protector. The following interest- 
ing anecdote, handed down by tradition, relative to Sir 
Robert's introduction to Mary Seymour, places his character 
in a very amiable light : — While sojourning in England 
after his return from Flanders in 17 12 he met with and was 
introduced to the young lady. The gallant young soldier 
was smitten by her appearance, and had the happiness of 
perceiving that he had succeeded in at least attracting her 
notice. This happy introduction soon resulted in mutual 
friendship ; and, at length, what had only been a 
casual impression on either side, ripened into mutual 
attachment of no ordinary warmth and delicacy. On Sir 


Robert leaving England for the North he arranged with 
Miss Seymour the plan of a regular correspondence ; and 
wrote to her as soon as he arrived at Fowlis Castle, After 
vi^aiting with the usual impatience of a lover for a reply 
which did not come, he sent off a second letter, complaining 
of her neglect, which had no better success than the first, 
and shortly afterwards a third, which shared the fate of the 
other two. The inference seemed too obvious to be mis- 
understood, and he strove to forget the lady. He hunted, 
fished, visited his friends, and engaged in numerous and 
varied concerns, but to no purpose ; she still continued the 
engrossing object of his affections, and after a few month's 
stay in the Highlands, he again returned to England, a very 
unhappy man. When waiting on a friend in London, he 
was unexpectedly ushered into the midst of a fashionable 
party, and to his surprise found himself in the immediate 
presence of his lady love. She seemed much startled by 
his appearance and blushed deeply ; but suppressing her 
emotion, she turned to the lady who sat next to her, and 
began to converse on some common topic of the day. Sir 
Robert retired, beckoned to his friend, and entreated him to 
procure him an interview with the lady, which was effected, 
and an explanation ensued. She said she had not received 
a single letter ; and forming at length, from the seeming 
neglect of her lover, an opinion of him similar to that 
which he had formed of her, she attempted to banish 
him from her affections ; an attempt in which she was 
scarcely more successful than he had been. They were, 
however, much gratified to find that they had not been 
mistaken in their first impressions of each other, and they 
parted more attached and convinced than ever that the 
attachment was mutual. So it turned out to be the case, 
for in less than two months Mary Seymour became Lady 
Munro of Fowlis. 

Sir Robert succeeded in tracing all his letters to one 
point — a kind of post-office on the confines of Inverness- 
shire. There was a proprietor in the neighbourhood — one 
who was deeply engaged in the interests of the Stuarts, and 


directly hostile to Sir Robert, the scion of a family whose 
members, from the first dawn of the Reformation, had 
distinguished themselves in the cause of civil and religious 
liberty. There was, therefore, very little difficulty in 
ascertaining who the author of the plot was ; but Sir 
Robert was satisfied in having traced it to its origin. 
Regulating his principles of honour by the moral of the 
New Testament rather than by the dogma of the so-called 
" code of honour " which regards death as the only expia- 
tion of insult or injury, he was no duelist. An opportunity 
of having himself avenged in a manner more agreeable to 
his character and principles soon occurred. On the break- 
ing out of the Rising of 1715 the person who had so 
wantonly trifled with his affections joined the Earl of Mar, 
and after the failure of the enterprise was among the num- 
ber of the proscribed. Sir Robert's influence with the 
Government, and the peculiar office to which he was 
appointed, gave him great power over the confiscated pro- 
prietors ; and this power he exerted to its utmost in behalf 
of the wife and children of the man by whom he had been 
thus injured. " Tell your husband," he said to the lady, 
" that I have now repaid him for the interest he took in 
my correspondence with Miss Seymour." 
Sir Robert and Mary had issue — 

1. Robert, who died in infancy. 

2. Harry, who succeeded to the titles and estates of the 

3. George, an officer in the Royal Navy, who died un- 
married in 1743. 

4. Elizabeth, who died in infancy. 

Sir Robert, who died, as already stated, in 1746, was 
succeeded by his second and only surviving son, 

Twenty-fifth Baron and seventh Baronet. He was educated 
in Dr Philip Doddridge's famous Academy at Northamp- 
ton, where he was in 1737 along with the Rev. Gilbert 
Robertson, afterwards minister of Kincardine, as his Tutor, 


and at Westminster School, where he laid the foundation 
of his classical learning to complete which he was sent to 
the University of Leyden in Holland, long the resort of 
Scottish students and scholars. He was member of Parlia- 
ment for the county of Ross in 1746-47, and in the latter 
year was elected for the Wick Burghs, a position which 
he occupied uninterruptedly until 1761. 

For nearly thirty years he devoted his leisure hours 
to a critical work upon Buchanan's " Psalms of David," 
which he finished and left ready for the press at his death. 
During his lifetime he submitted the MS. to the examina- 
tion of Thomas Ruddiman, whose reputation as a Latinist 
and careful editor of Buchanan's " Opera Omnia," then 
stood high in Scotland. Ruddiman was very well pleased 
with it, highly praised it, and paid the handsomest com- 
pliments to Sir Harry's classical knowledge and critical 
ability, as shown by a letter of several pages long pre- 
served at Fowlis Castle. From this it is apparent that Sir 
Harry was entitled to the reputation which he had — 
distinguished attainments in Latin literature. 

On the 28th of June, 1776, he entailed all his estates 
by a deed signed at Ardullie on that date, and as this 
entail, which was in favour of certain female as well as 
male heirs, and therefore responsible for much litigation 
and expenditure at a later period in the history of the 
family, the operative succession clauses will be given. This 
will enable the reader to follow with greater ease the con- 
troversies and misfortunes in the annals of the House of 
Fowlis to which this entail chiefly contributed. It may, 
however, be well to give first the entailer's description of 
the lands then possessed by him and dealt with under this 

He says — " I, Sir Harry Munro of Fowlis, Baronet, 
for the love and affection I have to Hugh Munro my 
eldest lawful son, George Munro my second lawful son, 
and to the persons after-named, and for the support and 
continuance of my family and name and other good and 
weighty considerations me moving," and then binds him- 


self and his heirs whomsoever to make lawful and due 
resig-nation of all his lands, barony, teinds, and other 
heritages after-mentioned in the hands of his immediate 
lawful superiors to be made, given, and granted, to himself, 
to Hugh his eldest son, and his heirs, and whom failing 
to various others in succession whose names and designa- 
tions will presently appear. Meantime we shall describe 
the lands as detailed in the deed. 

They are — all and whole the lands and estates of Fowlis, 
comprehending the lands and others contained in the 
rights and infeftments of the same, all and sundry the 
davoch lands of Easter Fowlis, with the tower and fortalice 
and manor-place thereof, and fortar and forest of Strath- 
skea, all and sundry the lands of Culniskea, Teachatt, 
Wester Ballachladdich, Auchleach, with the brew lands and 
brew croft of the same, smiddy and smiddy croft thereof; 
and all and sundry the davoch lands of Wester Fowlis and 
the fortar of the same ; the lands and salmon fishing of 
Ardullie, with the brew lands and brew croft thereof, my 
property lately consolidated, with the superiorities and 
pertinents of the same ; and all and sundry the lands of 
Clairmore, with the grazings of Aldnakerach, Easterlairs, 
and Killaskie, and the forest of Wyvis, Corrienasearrach, 
Corriemore, Soltach, Lochcorrie, Corrienafeola, Corriena- 
con, Altchonire, and the davoch lands of Cabrill and 
pendicles and outsets of the same, to wit — Easter Ballach- 
laddich and grazings of Badgarvie and the shealings of 
Letter, Wyvis, Killingshie, Corrierachie, Lubreach, Imrich- 
nandamh, Benmonie, Kianlochminochin, Altitudinem of 
Frarick-Gillandrish, Tomconish, Carnafearanvorar, Reball- 
achcoillie, and the island of Lochglass, with the brew lands 
and brew croft of the same ; and all and whole the lands of 
Contullich, Over and Nether, with the miln, miln lands, 
and astricted multures of the same, Fortar of Ardoch, 
Auchavoich, with the alehouse and ale house croft thereof ; 
and suchlike, all and whole the lands of Meikle-Daan, 
superiority and pertinents thereof; and all and whole the 
town and lands of Meikle and Little Clynes, with parts and 


pendicles thereof lying within the Earldom of Ross, and 

sometime within the Sheriffdom of Inverness and now of 

Ross, " and of old united and erected in one free barony 

called the barony of Fowlis, the said whole lands, barony, 

and others above-written, by charter under the Great Seal 

of Scotland of date at Kensington, the 12th day of January, 

1699 years, in favour of the deceased Sir Robert Munro, 

sometime of Fowlis, Baronet, my grandfather and disjoined, 

separated, and dissolved from all earldoms, lordships, 

baronies, and others whatsoever to which they were formerly 

annexed, and incorporated in one whole and free barony, 

then and in all time coming to be called the barony of 

Fowlis, and the manor-place, tower fortalice of Fowlis 

appointed to be the principal messuage of the said barony, 

and one sasine there to be taken or upon any part or 

portion of the said lands and others foresaid is declared 

to be equally sufficient for the whole lands, barony, 

and others particularly and generally before written as 

if a particular sasine was taken upon every part and 

portion of the same, notwithstanding they lie discontiguous, 

as to which the said charter dispenses." Then follows — 

the town of Easter Fowlis and garden house, particates, 

tofts, crofts, outsets, insets, parts, pendicles, and pertinents 

of the same, for the accommodation of travellers and 

strangers were created, appointed, and erected in one free 

Burgh of Barony, called the Barony of Fowlis, with power 

and liberty to the inhabitants of said burgh and their 

successors buying and selling wine, and other commodities 

and of manufacturing the articles therein mentioned, and 

with power to the said deceased Sir Robert Munro and his 

successors to name and appoint Bailies, Clerks, together 

with milns, salmon fishings, and other fishings as well in 

fresh as salt waters belonging and pertaining thereto, and 

whole pertinents of the same lying within the Earldom of 

Ross, regality of Spynie, and Sheriffdom of old of Inverness 

but now of Ross, and all and whole the lands of Kiltearn, 

with the miln, astricted multures, and fishings of the same, 

with the houses, biggings, and universal pertinents thereof 


lying- within the parish of Kiltearn, bishopric of Ross and 
Sheriffdom foresaid ; and all and whole the mill of Cotwall, 
with the miln lands, multures, and sucken, sequels and 
pertinents of the same whatsoever, lyings within the barony 
of Delny, Earldom and Sheriffdom of Ross; and also all and 
whole the lands of Drummond called the chaplain lands of 
Drum, with the parts, pendicles, annexis, connexis, and 
pertinents thereof lying within the earldom, bishopric, and 
Sheriffdom of Ross, with all and sundry manor-places, 
castles, towers, fortalices, houses, yards, orchards, muirs, 
marshes, meadows, and grazings, pasturages, woods, fishings, 
as well in salt as in fresh waters, of salmon and other fishes, 
and forests, and particularly the lands of Corrivalligan, with 
woods, grazings, shealings, mosses, muirs, parts, pendicles, 
and pertinents lying within the forest of Freewater, as it 
lies in the parish of Kincardine, bishopric and Sheriffdom 
of Ross, and with outsets, insets, milns, miln lands, multures, 
and sequels of the same, annexis, connexis, dependencies, 
tenants, tenantries, and services of free tenants, with 
privileges of ferries and ferry boats, and with all other 
liberties, commonties, and privileges, as well not named 
as named, which pertain and belong to the whole lands 
and others foresaid, and teinds of the same, with the 
parts, pendicles, and universal pertinents, the sundry 
liberties and privileges therein mentioned, and with all 
privileges and immunities whatsoever competent to any 
burgh of barony by the laws and practice of the kingdom 
of Scotland as the several lands above written, and the 
erection of the same into a free barony called the barony 
of Fowlis, and of the said town of Easter Fowlis into a 
free burgh of barony are more fully contained in the 
foresaid charter in favour of the said deceased Sir Robert 
Munro, my grandfather, of the date foresaid more fully 
bears ; and suchlike, all and whole the lands of Pellach, 
and the lands of Lemlair, comprehending the manor-place 
of Lemlair, alehouse and alehouse croft thereof, the town 
and lands of Cultafarquhar, the town and lands called 
Old Town, the town and lands of Cruachin, Bognahaven, 


Easter and Wester Culbins and Ward, and Fuarranbuy, 
with all and sundry houses, big-gings, yards, tofts, crops, 
outsets, insets, parts, pendicles, and universal pertinents 
of the same, lying within the parish of Kiltearn, bishopric 
of Ross, and of old within the Sheriffdom of Inverness, 
now of Ross, and all and whole the just and equal half 
of the moss of Boggindurie, and lying within the said 
parish of Kiltearn, and Sheriffdom of Ross ; and likewise, 
all and whole the miln of Lemlair and Clyne, miln lands, 
astricted multures, sequels, and pertinents of the lands 
and others foresaid, as well as all the lands belonging in 
property to Colin Mackenzie of Mountgerald in the said 
parish of Kiltearn and Sheriffdom of Ross, being the 
lands of Meikle and Little^ Clynes and pendicles thereof 
called Aultnalait and Leadnacarn, and other pendicles and 
pertinents of the same and of any other lands thirled to 
the said mill within the said parish of Kiltearn, with all 
and sundry houses, biggings, yards, orchards, mosses, 
muirs, marshes, outsets, insets, shealings, loanings, grazings, 
woods, fishings, annexis, connexis, customs, arriages, 
carriages, secular services, tenants, tenandries, and services 
of free tenants, parts, pendicles, and whole universal 
pertinents, whatsover of the lands and others foresaid, 
lying within the parish and Sheriffdom before mentioned ; 
and suchlike, all and whole the quarter or fourth part 
of the davoch lands of Swordale, commonly called the 
Midquarter of Swordale, and that pendicle of the said 
davoch lands of Swordale. called Rhidrach and Croft- 
norrie ; and suchlike, all and whole these three oxgate 
lands of Swordale and pendicle thereof, called Knock- 
martin, being the three easter oxgates of the same, and 
extending to a quarter or fourth part, and the half ot 
another quarter, both lying within the said parish of 
Kiltearn, barony of Delnie, Earldom of Ross, and Sheriff- 
dom thereof foresaid, with the whole respective houses, 
biggings, yards, orchards, built and to be built, tofts, crofts, 
outsets, insets, woods, bushes, barns, byres, fishings, sheal- 
ings, grazings, mosses, muirs, marshes, bogs, parts, pen- 


dicles and universal pertinents whatsover of the whole 
respective lands and others above specified, lying in 
manner foresaid, together with all right, title and interest, 
claim of right, property, and possession, petitor and 
possessor, which I, my predecessors and authors, or heirs 
and successors, had, have, or any ways might have, claim 
or pretend to said lands, barony, teinds, and others 
above-mentioned, or any part or portion thereof in the 
hands of my immediate lawful superiors of the same, or 
of their commissioners in their names having power to 
receive resignations and to grant new infeftments to be 
made and granted." Then follow the operative clauses 
of the deed of entail — 

"To me the said Sir Harry Munro myself, whom failing, to Hugh 
Miinro my eldest lawful son and the heirs male of his body, whom 
failing, to George Munro my second lawful son, and the heirs male 
of his body, whom failing, to the heirs male to be procreate of my 
body of my present marriage with Dame Anne Rose, my spouse, 
whom failing, to the heirs male to be procreate of my body of any 
subsequent rnarriage, whom failing to the heirs female to be procreate 
of the body of the said Hugh Munro my eldest son, whom failing, to 
the heirs female to be procreate of the body of the said George Munro 
my second son, whom failing, to Captain George Munro of Culcairn, 
eldest lawful son of the deceased John Munro of Culcairn, and the 
heirs male of his body, whom failing to Thomas Munro, second 
lawful son of the said John Munro of Culcairn and the heirs male of 
his body, whom failing, to Duncan Munro, third lawful son of the 
said John Munro of Culcairn and the heirs male of his body, whom 
failing, to Charles Munro of Culcairn, and the heirs male of his body, 
whom failing to Colonel Hector Munro of Novar and the heirs male 
of his body, whom failing to Dr John Munro of Bethlehem's Hospital, 
London, and the heirs male of his body, whom failing, to Hugh 
Munro of Achanny and the heirs male of his body, whom failing, to 
Captain James Munro of Teaninich and the heirs male of his body, 
whom failing, to Dr George Munro, eldest lawful son of the deceased 
Alexander Munro, sometime of Auchinbuy, and the heirs male of his 
body, whom failing to John Munro, now of Auchinbuy, advocate, and 
the heirs male of his body, whom failing to Dr Donald Munro, brother- 
german to the said John Munro of Auchinbuy, and the heirs male of 
his body, whom failing, to Dr Alexander Munro, physician. Pro- 
fessor of Anatomy in the University of Edinburgh, and the heirs male 
of his body, whom also failing, to my own nearest and lawful heirs 


male, whom all failing, to my own nearest and lawful heirs whatsom- 
ever, the eldest daughter or heir female and the descendants of her 
body, in case of heirs female succeeding, excluding always the other 
heirs female from being heirs-portioners, and succeeding without 
division through the whole course of succession above set down 
whether heirs of tailzie or of any heirs whatsoever, heritably and 
irredeemably, but with and u"nder the several conditions, provisions, 
restrictions, limitations, clauses irritant and resolutive, powers, 
faculties, and declarations after-written, and no otherwise." 

Sir Harry married on tiie 13th of January, 1758, Anne,* 
daughter of Hugh Rose, XIV. of Kilravock, by his second 
wife, Jane, eldest daughter of Hugh Rose of Braidley, 
M.P. for the county of Ross from 1734 to 1740. On the 
14th of June, 1755, Sir Harry wrote from London a letter 
of condolence to young Kilravock, his brother-in-law, on 
the death of that gentleman's father in the following 
terms : — 

"Arlington Street, June 14th, 1755. 

" Sir, — Some days before I was favoured with your letter from 
Coulmony, I had the accounts from Dr Mackenzie of Kilravock's 
death. I heartily condole with you for the loss of though an aged 
yet a valuable parent, whose intrinsic worth and remarkable adherence 
to truth made him respected. As heir to his fortune, may you inherit 
his virtue, which even as men are, must make you estimable while 
living, and transmit to posterity a grateful remembrance when dead. 
I offer my compliments to your lady, and to your family, and I am 
Sir, your very humble servant, (Signed) " Harry Munro. 

"The Honourable Hugh Rose of Kilravock, Esq." 

Dr Mackenzie referred to in Sir Harry's letter was 
Joshua Mackenzie, M.D., who was married to Margaret 
Rose, Lady Munro's sister, and mother of Henry Mac- 
kenzie, the celebrated author of the " Man of Feeling," 
several of whose letters are given in the Kilravock 

By his wife, Anne Rose, Sir Harry had issue — 

1. Robert, who died in infancy. 

2. Hugh, who succeeded his father. 

3. George, who went to the West Indies, where he died 
unmarried. The following notice of his death appears in 
the Sunday Reporter of the nth July, 1802 — "April 22, 

* Kilravock Papers^ p. 406, 


at Kingston, Jamaica, of fifty-eight hours' sickness of the 
putrid fever, George Munro, Esq,, of the Custom-house 
there, and second son of the late Sir Harry Munro of 
Fowlis, Baronet." 

4. Jane, who died at Fowlis Castle, unmarried, in 1771, 
aged 18 years. 

5. Seymour, who died in infancy. 

He died on the 12th of June, 178 1, at Edinburgh, where 
he had gone for the benefit of his health ; and was interred 
in Grey Friar's church-yard, about thirty yards southwest 
of the church, and contiguous to the burying-ground of 
the Monros of Achenbowie. Sixty-seven years afterwards, 
his grand-daughter, Mary Seymour Munro of Fowlis, 
erected a tombstone to his memory, which is still standing 
in good preservation, and bearing the following in- 
scription : — 

" Sir Harry Munro, Bart. 

" This tablet is placed here by Mary Seymour Munro of Fowlis, as 
a tribute of respect to the memory of her grandfather, Sir Harry 
Munro, Baronet, who died in Edinburgh on the 12th of June, 1781, 
and was buried here." 

He was succeeded by his second and elder surviving son, 


Twenty-sixth Baron and eighth Baronet of Fowlis, when 
only eighteen years of age, having been born on the 25th 
of October, 1763. Sir Hugh shortly after his father's 
death went to London, where he resided for many years. 
He there in November, 1794, entered into an irregular 
union with Jane, daughter of Alexander Law, London, 
a native of the parish of Keithhall, Aberdeenshire, and 
chef to King George HI. Sir Hugh, however, married 
the lady, according to Scots law, on the 24th of Septem- 
ber, i8or, on the occasion of which the following affidavit 
was sworn by him, and a certificate of marriage was duly 
granted thereupon : — 

" 23rd Sept., 1801. — Appeared personally Sir Hugh Munro, Baronet, 
and made oath that he is of the parish of Saint Mary-le-bone, in the 


county of Middlesex, a bachelor aged twenty-one years and upwards ; 
and intendeth to marry with Jane Law, of the same parish, a spinster 
likewise aged twenty-one years and upwards ; and that he knoweth of 
no lawful impediment by reason of any pre-contract, consanguinity, 
affinity, or any other lawful means whatever, to hinder the said 
intended marriage, and prayed a license to solemnise the same in 
the parish church of Saint Mary-le-bone aforesaid ; and further make 
oath that the usual place of abode of him, the said Sir Hugh Munro, 
was and hath been in the said parish of Saint Mary-le-bone for the 
space of four weeks last past. 

(Signed) " H. MuNRO. 
" Sworn before me, N. Parson, Sur." 

" Sir Hugh Munro Baronet of this parish, batchelor, and Jane Law 
of the same parish, and spinster, were married in this church by 
license, this 21st day of September, in the year 1801, by me 

" Benjn. Lawrence, Curate. 

"This marriage was so- ^H. Munro. 

lemnised between us ^Jane Law. 

"In presence of ]J-™-^;-CK" 

" The above is a true extract from the Register of Marriages of the 
parish of Saint Mary-le-bone, in the county of Middlesex, made 3rd 
day of February, 1832, as witness my hand. 

(Signed) " Jno. Moore, Curate." 
Shortly after their marriage Sir Hugh Munro and his 
wife took up their residence at Fowlis Castle. She did 
not, however, long survive, having met her death on the 
3rd of August, 1803, in the 27th year of her age, through 
an unfortunate accident. The Scots Magazine for Septem- 
ber, 1803, gives the following account of the unfortunate 
occurrence : — 

" Her Ladyship, with her own maid, and two other women- 
servants, went to bathe in her usual place in the Bay of Cromarty (at 
Fowlis point) close by Fowlis Castle. It appears that they went most 
unfortunately beyond their depth, and though their cries brought 
them assistance by a boat, the four were apparently drowned before 
this assistance arrived. No lime was lost in procuring medical aid, 
and one of the attendants was with difficulty revived. Every efifort to 
restore Lady Munro and her other two attendants proved ineffectual." 

Such was the sad fate of this lady. She is described 
as a most beautiful woman, adorned with every accomplish- 
ment and attainment, and her untimely death was lamented 


by all her friends. Her remains were interred in the 
Churchyard of Kiltearn. By her Sir Hugh left issue, an 
only daughter — 

Mary Seymour Munro, born in London on the 14th 
of May, 1796. Her education was conducted by the 
Countess of St. Aubin, a French lady of high rank, and 
by Dr Gordon, the well-known Principal of the Scotch 
College at Paris. A great lawsuit to test the legitimacy 
of her birth and her right of succession to the estates, in 
which she was ultimately successful, was raised and con- 
tinued for several years. 

Naturally enough doubts were entertained in many 
quarters regarding the legitimacy of Mary Seymour Munro, 
in view of the facts and circumstances just stated, 
especially among those whose rights of succession to the 
estates of Fowlis would be seriously imperilled, should her. 
legitimate birth be established. The Baronetcy, which in 
the absence of heirs male by Sir Hugh, would go to George 
Munro of Culrain, now that the male line of Culcairn had 
become extinct, was not in question, but if the effect of 
the marriage of her parents, after her birth in England, 
should be to legitimatise the daughter Mary Seymour 
Munro, the title and estates would be separated, the 
Baronetcy going to George Munro of Culrain or his heirs, 
while the lands of Fowlis, in terms of Sir Harry Munro's 
entail, would go to Sir Hugh's daughter. This was a 
serious matter to the Culrains, for if Mary Seymour 
Munro should marry and leave issue the separation of the 
title and estates would be complete, leaving the head of 
the house of Fowlis and Chief of the clan practically land- 
less. It can therefore be readily believed that interested 
persons were spreading reports to the effect that Mary 
Seymour Munro was not of legitimate birth, and that the 
marriage of her father and mother several years after her 
birth in England could not have the same effect as a similar 
marriage in like circumstances in Scotland would admittedly 
have had in legitimatising the birth of children previously 
born out of wedlock. 


It therefore became necessary, if Sir Hugh's daug^hter, 
born out of wedlock in England, was to succeed him in 
the Fowlis estates, that steps should be taken to establish 
her legitimacy, and it was naturally felt by herself and 
friends that this could be done much easier during the life 
and with the concurrence and assistance of her father than 
after his death. 

For this purpose a summons of declarator and legitimacy 
in the Court of Session was issued on the 27th of May, 
1831, at the instance of the lady herself, Mary Seymour 
Munro, described as the daughter and only lawful child of 
Sir Hugh Munro of Fowlis, Baronet, and of the now de- 
ceased Dame Jane Law or Munro, his spouse, against the 
said Sir Hugh Munro her father, George Munro, " late of 
Culrain, presently residing in London, or elsewhere, furth of 
Scotland, Charles and John, his sons, also residing in 
London " ; and John, Colin, and the other sons of Charles ; 
and George Frederick, grandson of the said George Munro, 
late of Culrain, and all those who had a right to succeed the 
one after the other in terms of Sir Harry's entail. She 
claims the right to succeed her father Sir Hugh, as next 
heir of entail and his only lawful child, "notwithstanding, 
whereof certain persons, interested by themselves or their 
kindred' or connexions in the succession to the said estate, 
have maliciously and unjustifiably spread reports tending 
to that effect, injure, or destroy the jus crediti and vested 
right of succession competent to the pursuer in virtue of 
the destination and clauses and limitations, prohibitory, 
irritant, and resolutive contained in the said entail and by 
falsely and calumniously denying the right and title of the 
pursuer to said estate, in the character of lawful daughter 
and only child in life of said Sir Hugh Munro of Fowlis 
or otherwise," and prays the Court that " it ought and 
should be found, declared, and descerned by our said 
Lords, that the deceased Dame Jane Law, the mother of 
the pursuer, was the lawful wife of the said Sir Hugh 
Munro, defender ; that she cohabited with him as such 
during seveial years, residing with her said husband at his 


hereditary mansion-house of Fowlis, in the county of Ross, 
in Scotland, where she was fully acknowledged by him 
and by the whole neighbourhood, and by all their friends 
and acquaintances and visitors, as holding lawfully the style 
and title of Lady Munro, and was in all respects, habit and 
repute, the wife of the defender, the said Sir Hugh Munro, 
the father of the pursuer, who was reared, brought up, and 
acknowledged and educated by him and his said wife as 
their lawful child, and presented as such to all their friends, 
relations, and connections, and held out in that character 
to the public at large," and further, it should be declared 
that she, as the daughter and only lawful child of her father 
Sir Hugh, failing him, and any heirs male of his body, is 
entitled to succeed to the estates of Fowlis and others, in 
virtue of the clause of destination and other clauses in the 
entail, and that all the defenders, being the other substitutes 
in the same deed should be prohibited, interdicted, put 
to silence and forbidden in all time coming, to dispute or 
deny judicially or extra-judicially her legal right of succes- 
sion as the only lawful child of her father. 

Defences were duly lodged, and as a matter of course 
Sir Hugh, nominally one of the defenders, but the lady's 
father and the real pursuer himself, " admits the truth of 
the statements contained in the libel and the inferences 
deducted from them " and that its conclusions were well 
founded. He then proceeds with a long narrative, admit- 
ting that his daughter was born five years before he married 
her mother, and detailing many of the facts and circum- 
stances connected with their unmarried and married life 
in London, but maintaining that he never gave up his 
Scottish domicile, and that consequently his marriage to 
the mother after the birth of the daughter, although in 
England, had the same effect in legalising her birth as if 
they had resided all the time in Scotland, where that 
would be the unquestioned result of the Scottish marriage 

Nor was the slightest doubt cast upon his daughter's 
legitimacy, he goes on to say, "until i8i6, when the next 


heir of entail, Mr Munro of Culcairn, to the amazement 
of the defender, ventured to propagate a most malicious 
report that the pursuer is not the lawful daughter of the 
defender. The unworthy motives of Culcairn did not 
permit him to discriminate as to the effect of a legitima- 
tion siibseqtiente matrimonio. His calumny had for its 
object to cast into doubt the paternity of the pursuer, 
for which most scandalous imputation he never was able 
to assign the slightest reason ; and, in truth, he made 
no defence of the infamous charge invented by him, when 
he was regularly challenged for it in a court of law. His 
conduct occasioned, in the year 18 16, the institution of an 
action against him before the Commissaries of Edinburgh, 
at the instance of the present pursuer." The conclusion 
of the summons in that action against Duncan Munro 
of Culcairn was — inasmuch as the complainer, Mary Sey- 
mour Munro, was legitimated by the marriage which 
took place after her birth between her father and mother, 
and that she had always been held and reputed to be a 
lawful child of the said marriage, " therefore it ought and 
should be found and declared by your decreet and sentence, 
that the complainer is the lawful child of the said Sir 
Hugh Munro, Baronet, and that, as such, she has right 
to succeed to her said father and her other relations, in 
their heritable and moveable subjects," and that the 
defender should be found liable in damages for .^1000 to 
the complainer and in the expenses of the action. The 
proceedings were continued and carried on, more or less 
actively, for four years, the last notice of this action on 
the records being an interlocutor, dated the 22nd of 
December, 1820, in these terms: — 

" The Commissaries having considered the memorials and addi- 
tional memorials for the parties, and resumed consideration of the 
whole process : In respect the parties are still at variance in regard 
to several important facts of the case, before further advising, appoint 
the pursuers "—that is, Sir Hugh and his daughter — '• to state, in 
a special and articulate condescendence, the facts and grounds on 
which they maintain that the true and proper domicile of Sir Hugh 
Munro, both at the date of his alleged marriage in England, and 


subsequently thereto till the dissolution thereof by the death of 
Lady Munro, was in Scotland. Further, therein to state the precise 
date of the first acquaintance of Sir Hugh Munro with the deceased 
Lady Munro, the date of their alleged marriage in England, and 
also the date of the pursuer, Miss Munro's birth." 

Duncan Munro of Culcairn died in that year, 1820, and 
no more is heard of any proceedings until an action is 
raised against George Munro of Culrain and the other 
heirs male of entail, eleven years later, on the 27th of 
May, 183 1, although Duncan of Culcairn's son survived 
until 1821. 

The Lord Ordinary, on the I2th of May, 1835, ordered 
the Culrain case to be reported to the First Division of 
the Court. On the 12th of January, 1836, the Division 
took the necessary preliminary steps " for obtaining the 
opinions of the Second Division, and of the Permanent 
Lords Ordinary," on the questions argued and to be 
further argued in the case ; and on the 2nd of July follow- 
ing the First Division pronounced the following inter- 
locutor :— 

'' The Lords having considered the original cases, and additional 
revised cases in this cause, direct the same to be laid before the Lords 
of the Second Division, and Lords Ordinary, in order that they may 
furnish the First Division with their opinion in writing, whether the 
pursuer is the legitimate daughter of Sir Hugh Munro of Fowlis." 

On the 15th of November, 1837, opinions having been 
returned in terms of the former interlocutor of the First 
Division, that Court pronounced the following judgment 
against Mary Seymour Munro's claim to be the legitimate 
daughter of her father Sir Hugh Munro : — 

" The Lords of the First Division having resumed consideration of 
the pleadings, and whole procedure in the case, and heard counsel, 
and having also considered the opinions of the consulted judges, in 
consequence thereof, sustain the defences, assoilzie the defenders from 
the conclusions of the action, and descern ; and find no expenses due 
to either party." 

This judgment of the Court of Session was at once 
appealed to the House of Lords, by whom it was reversed 
in 1840, on the ground that Sir Hugh Munro, the pursuer's 


father, never lost his Scottish domicile, and that therefore 
his marriage to the mother after the birth of the daughter 
had the same effect, although performed in England, as 
if celebrated in Scotland, where the after marriage of the 
parents admittedly legalises the birth of all children 
previously born out of wedlock. 

Miss Munro, on her father's death in 1848, intended to 
have taken up her permanent residence at Fowlis Castle, 
but before she was able to carry her purpose into effect 
she was removed by death, having died unmarried on the 
1 2th of January, 1849, in the fifty-third year of her age, 
at her temporary residence of Perry-Hill, Sydenham, county 
of Kent, and was interred at Norwood, having only 
survived her father by eight months. 

The late Mr Joseph Mitchell, C.E., Inverness, says that 
Sir Hugh, during the course of these litigations " finding 
he could not disentail his property gave orders for dis- 
mantling it. The furniture of the castle was sold, and 
all the beautiful timber around the castle and throughout 
the estates was cut down, and the lands as well as the duties 
of the proprietor were left for many years to the adminis- 
tration of factors." 

Referring to Fowlis Castle he says, writing about 1880 — 

" It presents no special architectural feature, but is beautifully 
situated and striking for its size, the country people alleging that it 
had a window for every day in the year. Although in tolerable 
repair, it is now dismantled and shorn of the magnificent woods which 
surrounded it. I recollect spending a week when a boy at ArduUie, 
the jointure house built for the Dowager Lady of Fowlis, then 
inhabited by a Captain Sutherland, when my companion and I 
roamed through the whole demesne and woods of the estate. The 
trees around this ancient seat were of great age and magnificent size. 
Nature seemed to have planted them in most picturesque grouping. 
One chestnut of vast dimensions in front of Ardullie house would, it 
was said, when in full foliage, shelter 1000 men under its branches," 
and he adds that " although for some twenty years after 1824 the axe 
was in constant use, and much of the beautiful old timber was swept 
away both at Brahan and Fowlis still the country looked clothed. 
Succeeding generations, however, will lose the charm which groups 
of antique and venerable trees afforded to the lover of the picturesque 
in this locality." 


This vandalism was described in detail and sworn to in 
course of the action against Munro of Culrain, in the Court 
of Session already referred to. The same writer adds that 
Miss Munro's victory, after such a lengthened contest, was a 
barren one ; " for she found her estate dismantled of its 
beauties and even in that condition she did not long enjoy 
it." The litigation to preserve his rights involved Sir 
Charles Munro and his father George Munro of Culrain, 
" in very heavy pecuniary obligations. Money was raised 
at a great sacrifice. These obligations were ultimately 
settled by Sir Charles and his son disentailing the estate 
under the Rutherford Act, and selling such portions of the 
property as liquidated the debts." * 

Sir Hugh had a natural son, George, to whom his sister 
Mary Seymour Munro bequeathed the property of Miln- 
town. He, on his death, left it in trust to the Corporation 
of Perth, who obtained authority from Parliament to .sell 
it to William Matheson, farmer of Newton, parish of 
Kiltearn, for the sum of £yooo. Mr Matheson a few years 
ago sold Milntown to Major Jackson of Swordale. It pays 
a feu duty of £/\. lOs od to Sir Hector Munro of Fowlis, 
the superior of the lands. George on his death was 
interred in the same grave as his half-sister, Mary Seymour 
Munro. Nearly all the family papers, and Sir Harry's 
valuable manuscripts, were removed by this George to his 
sister's residence at Perry-Hill, Sydenham, and were there 
wantonly destroyed. 

Sir Hugh lived for many years at his town residence, 
22 Manchester Square, London, where he died on the 
2nd of May, 1848, at the advanced age of 85. His remains 
were brought to Ross- shire, and interred at Kiltearn in the 
family burying-ground of his ancestors. 

On his death without legitimate male issue, all the 
descendants in the male line of Robert, twenty-fourth 
Baron and third Baronet of Fowlis, became extinct ; and 
the titles, and after his daughter's death in the following 
year the estates, reverted to his nearest heir male, the 

* Reminiscences of my Life in the Highlands, pp. 262-265. 


Baronetcy of Nova Scotia having been created in 1634 
with remainder to the male heirs whatsoever — " haeredibus 
suis mascuh's quibuscunque " — of the first Baronet, Sir 
Hector, the nineteenth Baron. On Mary Seymour Munro's 
death the estates as well as the title and the representation 
of the clan and family passed to 


Eldest son of George Munro of Culcairn and Culrain, 
who died at Edinburgh on the 19th of December, 1845, 
lineal descendant of General Sir George Munro, K.B., of 
Newmore, third son of Colonel John Munro, II. of Obsdale, 
and next immediate younger brother of Sir Robert, twenty- 
first Baron, and third Baronet of Fowlis. 

Sir Charles was born on the 20th of May, 179S, and was 
educated at Edinburgh. He entered the British army as 
Ensign in the 45th Regiment, and served with much 
distinction, under the Duke of Wellington — who in the 
General Orders of Madrid described Sir Charles as "one 
of the bravest officers in the British army" — in the Pen- 
insular Campaign, from 18 10 to the conclusion of the war 
in 1815. He was badly wounded as one of the "forlorn 
hope" at the storming of Badajoz. As an acknowledg- 
ment of his distinguished services he was awarded a medal 
with seven clasps — for Rodrigo (i8th of January, 18 12), 
Badajoz (6th of April, 18 12), Salamanca (22nd of July, 
1812), Nive (13th of December, 1813), Orthes (17th of 
February, 1814), and Toulouse (lOth of April, 1814). The 
medal is in possession of his grandson Sir Hector, the 
present Baronet. 

He also served in the War of Independence in South 
America; and in 1817 commanded the ist Regiment of 
English Lancers in the service of Venezuela. In 1818 he 
served under the celebrated patriot. General Simon Bolivar. 

Sir Charles married, first, while a Captain in the army, 
on the 20th of June, 1817, Amelia, daughter of Frederick 
Browne, 14th Light Dragoons, with issue — 

I. George Frederick, who died young. 


2. Charles, who became his father's heir and successor, 

3. Harry, born on the 20th of August, 1830, married with 
issue — a son George Hamilton, and died in 1873. 

4. Frederick, born on the 15th of October, 1832, married 
in Australia, with issue, 

5. Gustavus Francis, born on the 19th of October, 1835, 
He joined the Royal Marines as Second Lieutenant, at 
Woolwich, on the 19th of April, 1854, and subsequently 
served at several stations at home and abroad. He attained 
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel on the 13th of April, 1882, 
while serving at the Cape of Good Hope, and as Colonel 
was appointed to the command of the Royal Marine Depot 
at Walmer, from whence he was promoted to be Colonel- 
Commandant of the Chatham Division of the Royal 
Marines, On the 21st of March, 1889, he attained the 
rank of Major-General. He married on the 8th of August, 
1865, Edith Thomasina, only daughter of the late John 
William Hampton, without issue, and resides generally in 

6. Arthur, born on the 5th of May, 1836. He served 
as Lieutenant in the ist Royal Lancashire Militia in the 
Mediterranean in 1859, and with the same rank in the 
British Legion under Garibaldi in Italy, in i860. He 
died, unmarried, in October, 1887. 

7. Marion Ross, who on the 8th of July, 1846, 
married Joseph Theodore Trekelle, Ryde, Isle of Wight, 
with issue — a son Charles, who married and left one 
daughter Rita, and a daughter Josephine who married 
Thomas Fell, with issue — Thomas, born in 1872. Charles 
and Josephine are both dead. 

8. Amelia Agnes, who on the 28th of September, i860, 
married, at All Soul's Church, St. Mary-le-bone, London, 
the Rev, Wollaston Goode, M.A., Rector of Holy Trinity, 
Barnstable, with issue — Charles Henry Munro, born in 
1861 ; Augusta Maude Goode, who married W. S. 
Goddard Eaton, Cheltenham ; Marion Montgomery, also 
married ; Mina Munro, who died unmarried ; Margaret 
Ross, and Constance Lilias, still unmarried. 


Lady Munro died on the r4th of September, 1849, and 
was interred in Kensal Green Cemetery. 

On the 14th of January, 1853, Sir Charles married 
secondly, Harriette, daughter of the late Robert Midgley, 
Essington, Yorkshire, without issue. 

Sir Charles died on the 12th of July, 1886, in the 92nd 
year of his age, at Southport, England, where he had 
resided for several years previous to his death. He was 
buried at Southport, Lady Munro survived him for only 
five days. She died at the same place, on the 17th of July, 
aged yS years, and was interred in the same grave as her 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Twenty-eighth Baron and tenth Baronet of Fowlis. He 
was born on the 20th of October, 1824, was a D.L. and 
J. P. for Ross-shire; a Captain in the Highland Rifle Militia 
from 1854 to 1864; and a Major in the Ross-shire Admini- 
strative Battalion of the Rifle Volunteers, to which he was 
appointed on the 20th of November, 1872. 

On the 19th of March, 1847, he married Mary Anne, 
daughter of John Nicolson, Camberwell, Surrey, with 
issue — 

r. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. Charles Frederick, born on the 8th of December, 
185 1. He went to Ceylon, and subsequently to New 
South Wales, but has returned to this country, and is 
still unmarried. 

3. George Montgomery, born on the 12th of August, 
1853. He entered the army as Lieutenant, and after- 
wards became a Captain in the 42nd Royal Highlanders, 
Black Watch. He served with distinction in the Ashanti 
War in 1874, where he was wounded, and for which he 
received a medal and clasp. He retired from the army 
in 1888, went to Nova Scotia, and died there, unmarried, 
on the 13th of October, 1896. 

4. Amelia, who, on the 22nd of January, 1889, married 


Major Alfred Wyllie, Madras Staff Corps, without issue. 

5. Maud Marie. 

Sir Charles died at Edinburgh on the 29th of January, 
1888, at the age of 63 years, and was buried at Kiltearn. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


Twenty-ninth Baron, eleventh and present Baronet of 
Fowlis. He was born on the 13th of September, 1848, 
educated at the Academy and at the University of Edin- 
burgh, and received his commission as Captain in the 
Ross-shire Militia, now the Third Battalion Seaforth High- 
landers, on the 31st of January, 187 1, subsequently pro- 
moted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel on the 25th of 
March, 1885. Sir Hector, though both his father and 
grandfather lived for several years afterwards, assumed the 
management of the estate in 1875. He is very popular 
and highly esteemed as an unassuming county gentleman, 
taking a lively and sympathetic interest in his tenants, 
and an active part in all county business. He is Vice- 
Convener of the county of Ross and Cromarty, chairman 
of the Mid Ross District, in which his own estate is 
situated ; for many years of the School Board of his parish, 
and is a D.L. and J. P. for Ross-shire. He is an enthusiastic 
Freemason ; was for several years Master of the Fingal 
Lodge, Dingwall ; and since 1890, Provincial Grand Master 
of the Province of Ross and Cromarty. 

He married on the 7th of April, 1880, Margaret Violet, 
eldest daughter of John Stirling of Fairburn and 17 
Ennismore Gardens, London, with issue — 

1. Robert Ian, who was born in April, 1887, died in 
May, 1888, and was buried in Edinburgh. 

2. Hector Charles Seymour, born the 30th March, 1895. 

3. Eva Marion. 

4. Isobel Euphane. 

5. Violet Florence. 

6. Aline Margaret. 


The representative of this family, had there been no 
heir male of it then in existence, would have succeeded 
to the Baronetcy and as head of the House of Fowlis on 
the death of Sir Hugh Munro, Baronet, on the 2nd of 
May, 1848, without issue male, and to the estates on the 
death of Sir Hugh's daughter, Mary Seymour Munro, 
eight months later, unmarried, instead of the Culrain 
Munros, represented by Sir Hector Munro, now of Fowlis. 
It will therefore be well here to show the origin and 
descent of the Munros of Culcairn and how they termin- 
ated in a female. 

Sir Robert Munro, fifth Baronet and twenty-third Baron 
of Fowlis, by his wife Jean, eldest daughter of John Forbes, 
II. of Culloden, had issue — 

1. Robert, who succeeded to Fowlis and carried on the 
representation of the family until his direct male line 
became extinct on the 2nd of May, 1848. 

2. George, first of Culcairn, of whom presently. 

3. Dr Duncan, killed at the battle of Falkirk on the 17th 
of January, 1746, unmarried. 

I. George Munro, second son of Sir Robert Munro, 
twenty-third Baron of Fowlis, was the first of the Munros of 
Culcairn. He was born on the i8th of September, 1685, 
received a liberal education, and was a man of considerable 
genius and erudition. In addition to the branches of 
learning common to all the professions, he acquired an 
extensive knowledge of theological literature. Before he 
attained the age of seventeen he was so well acquainted with 
the ecclesiastical history of the world as to be able to gfive 


a good account of the advance and decline of the Christian 
religion in various countries and ages, and of the degree 
and manner of the corruption of the Church and how its 
reformation had been introduced, obstructed, and finally 
established. But his tastes lay more particularly in the 
direction of a military career. He entered the army when 
quite young, and had attained the rank of Captain before 
the Rising of 1715. Inheriting the Presbyterian principles 
of his ancestors, he was during the whole course of that 
insurrection actively engaged in support of the Hanoveriai 
dynasty, and after the defeat of the Chevalier, Captain 
George was chiefly employed in attempting to reduce the 
inhabitants of the West Highlands and Islands to sub- 
mission. A full account of his career during the life of 
his father Sir Robert, the twenty-third Baron, who was 
himself, in consequence of his infirmities, unable to lead the 
clan has been already given at pp. 103-113. 

One of Dr Doddridge's correspondents says of him that — 

" The great foundation of all his other virtues was laid in a most 
sincere and steadfast regard to the Supreme Being. He carefully 
studied the great doctrines of our holy religion, which he courageously 
professed, and, as it was requisite, defended, in whatever company he 
might be cast. He did this with the greatest freedom, as his practice 
was always agreeable to it ; and in particular his regard, both to the 
Book and to the Day of God. He had from his infancy been trained 
up in an acquaintance with the Scriptures ; -ind he daily perused it 
with pleasure, and doubtless with advantage. And tho' the natural 
cheerfulness of his temper inclined him on other days to facetious 
turns in conversation, yet on the Sabbath he was not only grave and 
devout, but carefully attentive that all his speech might tend to edifi- 
cation, and as far as possible minister to the hearers. He was 
exemplary in the social virtues, temperate in the use of food and sleep, 
and rose early for devotions wherein, as in many other respects, he 
remarkably resembled his beloved friend Colonel Gardiner. He was 
also thoroughly sensible how much a faithful discharge of relative 
duties is essential to the character of a Christian. He approved 
himself, therefore, as a brave and vigilant officer, a most active and 
faithful servant of the Crown, and a true patriot to his country in the 
worst of times, and in domestic life was exemplary as a husband, 
a faithful friend, a constant benefactor, and a sure patron of the 
oppressed ; and to crown all, was at last in effect a martyr in the 


cause of that religion he had so eminently adorned, and of those 
liberties he had so long and so bravely defended." 

Captain Munro took a deep interest in ecclesiastical 
affairs, was for several years an elder in Kiltearn Parish 
Church, and frequently represented the Presbytery of 
Ding-wall as one of its Commissioners in the General 
Assembly of the Church of Scotland, He was for many 
years a Justice of the Peace and Sheriff-Depute of Ross- 

Captain George Munro married Christian, daug-hter of 
John Munro of Tearivan, of the Pittonachy family, and 
known as the " Heiress of the Creel " from the following- 
incident. She and her three sisters were left orphans 
when quite young-, Christian, the eldest, being- only nine 
years old when her father died in 1705, and it is said that 
the Mackenzies, who knew that she would succeed to a fair 
fortune for those days, resolved to kidnap her in order to 
marry her when she arrived at a suitable age to one of 
their own relatives, but the old family nurse placed the 
girl in a creel, covered her over with cabbag-es, and walked 
down the one avenue from the house with the creel on 
her back while the Mackenzies rode up the other. The 
faithful nurse in this way got clear away with her charge 
and found her way to Fowlis Castle, where Sir Robert, 
the twenty-third Baron, received her hospitably, and agreed, 
on the solicitations of the old crone, to bring- up the girl 
until she arrived at an age to choose a husband for herself. 
By her Captain Munro had issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew.] 

4. Duncan. hAll three died unmarried. 

3. George. J 

5. Anne, who also died unmarried. 

6. Jane, who married Alexander Gordon of Garty, with 
issue — William and Alexander. The father died shortly 
after the birth of Alexander, and William died in infancy. 

7. Christian. 

8. Janet, described as " a Maid of Honour to the Queen 



of William IV., King^ of Holland." She married Colonel 
Andrew Munro, VII. of Limlair, with issue — two 

9. Helen, who died unmarried. 

10. Margaret, who married Hugh Munro, IV. of Achany 
with issue — two sons and three daughters. 

Captain George Munro, who was killed, as already 
described, on the 31st of August, 1746, in his 6ist year, 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

11. John Munro, who appears to have led a quiet 
country life at home. In 175 1 he established a bleachfield 
on the spot where the present Culcairn mills stand ; and 
it was then the only one in the county of Ross. For 
several years it succeeded pretty well, but after Culcairn's 
death it passed through the hands of different managers, 
and was not so successful. In 1779 William Tait, from the 
Salton Bleachfield, Haddingtonshire, was appointed man- 
ager. He carried on the works with considerable skill 
and perseverance, and the proprietor, Duncan Munro, III. 
of Culcairn, appreciating his industry, gave him every 
encouragement, granting him a lease of the bleachfield, and 
building a comfortable house for him. As a proof of Tait's 
good management, it is said that in 1779 only 440 pieces 
of cloth were bleached, while in 1790 the number of pieces 
ran up to 2242. In 1786 the Hon. Board of Trustees, 
being informed of Mr Tait's industry and success, granted 
him ;^50 to enable him to erect a drying house. But the 
business of the bleachfield soon after Mr Tait's death 
rapidly declined and ultimately ceased to exist. 

John married Katharine, daughter of Thomas Ross of 
Calrossie, with issue — 

1. George, who adopted his grandfather's profession, and 
attained the rank of Captain in the 71st Regiment. He 
died before his father, unmarried, in 1776. 

2. Thomas, who also adopted the profession of arms. 
He was drowned at sea, unmarried, in 1778 during the life 
of his father. 

3. Duncan, who succeeded to the estate. 


4. Catherine, who, on the 17th of October, 1783, married 
the Rev, Alexander Fraser, M.A., minister of Inverness, 
with issue, 

Mrs Munro of Culcairn died at Newton on the nth of 
May, 1757, her husband dying- shortly thereafter. He was 
succeeded by his only surviving son, 

III, Colonel Duncan Munro, third of Culcairn. 
He entered the army at an early age, and became Captain- 
Lieutenant in the 78th Highland Regiment, the Ross-shire 
Buffs, first battalion, on its embodiment on the 8th of 
March, 1793. 

In the battle of Geldermalsen, fought on the 5th of 
January, 179S, and in which the regiment was engaged. 
Captain Duncan Munro took a conspicuous part, behaved 
with great coolness, and was severely wounded. 

On the 4th of November the gallant 78th embarked for 
India, arriving at Calcutta on the lOth of February, 1797, 
when Captain Duncan Munro was appointed Aide-de- 
camp to the well-known Lieut-General Mackenzie-Fraser 
of Inverallochy and Castle Fraser. In 1802 he retired from 
the army, and on his return home in 1803 was appointed 
Lieut.-Colonel Commanding the Wester Ross Regiment of 
Militia, at the time numbering 810 men. 

He married on the 5th of December, 1782, at Inverness, 
Jean, eldest daughter of the Rev, Robert Kirke, minister 
of Dornoch from 1713 to 1758, by his second wife, Jean, 
daughter of Andrew Ross, IV. of Pitkerie, Easter Ross, 
and sister of George Ross of Cromarty, the " Scotch 
Agent " referred to in the Letters of Junius, whose heir 
Mrs Munro eventually became. By Jean Kirk Colonel 
Duncan Munro had issue — 

1, George Ross, who succeeded his father. 

2, Catherine, who succeeded her brother, George Ross 
Munro, in the family estate. 

3, Jean, who died unmarried, at Cromarty House, on the 
5th of January, 1874, aged 88. 

Colonel Duncan Munro died in 1820, when he was 
succeeded by his only son. 


IV, Captain George Munro, who was born in 1787. 
He entered the army and was a Captain in the 85th Light 
Infantry. Having accompanied his regiment to Jamaica, 
he died there unmarried, in 182 1, having only survived his 
father for one year, when the male representation of the 
family became extinct. He was succeeded in the estates by 
his elder sister, 

V. Catherine Ross Munro, who was born in 1783. 
She married on the 15th of February, 1815, as his second 
wife, Hugh Rose of Glastullich, son of the Rev. Hugh 
Rose, parish minister of Creich (1759-70) and of Tain 
(1770-74) in succession. In early life he went to the West 
Indies to seek his fortune and succeeded in finding it. He 
was latterly employed there by the Government as Pay- 
master in the Commissariat Department, after which he 
returned to Scotland about 1802, having in addition to his 
own realised fortune secured another by his marriage with 
Miss Phips, the daughter of a West Indian planter, by* 
whom he appears to have had no surviving issue. Soon 
after his arrival at home he purchased the estates of Glas- 
tullich, Calrossie, and Tarlogie, all in the vicinity of Tain, 
and Culcairn, the ancient inheritance of his forbears on the. 
mother's side, in the parish of Roskeen. The late Joseph 
Mitchell, C.E., Inverness, who knew him intimately, says 
of him that he very soon converted the estates above- 
named as having been acquired by him, "from a state 
of nature to their present highly adorned and cultivated 
condition, showing an example of agricultural improvement 
which was in due time followed by many of the proprietors 
of the surrounding country." Mr Mitchell continues : — 

" Mr Rose was very active and energetic, a great promoter of roads 
and other public works. He was much disliked at first by the old 
families of the County as a parvenu, whose wealth enabled him to 
make improvements and innovations, and I have no doubt this tended 
to make him the keen litigant he afterwards became. He had a 
protracted action incurring much expense in regard to the fishings in 

*It is said Tarlogie was bought with her money, and that she was 
succeeded in it by her son Captain Rose, and her grandson, the late Major 
Rose of Tarlogie — Dr Aird. 


the Dingwall Firth, in which he succeeded. He had a like action as 
regards the Dornoch Firth with the Duke of Sutherland, which he 
lost. He had many other litigations ; but the chief one was in regard 
to the Cromarty estate, which he claimed in right of his second wife 
Miss Munro of Culcairn. The estate was possessed by a Mr Ross, 
an army agent, who resided in London. On his death Mr Rose 
entered a suit against the claims of the son, who, he alleged, was 
illegimate, and consequently excluded from the estates by the entail. 
He likewise disputed large sums by the bankers Drummond, said to 
be ;^7o,ooo, with interest ; also claims by a mercantile firm of the 
name of Willcox & Co. After forty long years of litigation in all the 
Courts, he ultimately succeeded in proving the illegitimacy of the son 
of Ross and the irrelevancy of the other claims. When he entered on 
the property he assumed the name of Ross, and lived several years in 
the possession and enjoyment of the Cromarty estates. 

" During the first cattle show held at Inverness, he challenged his 
law agent, Mr Donald Home. This gentleman refused to deliver up 
certain title deeds of Mr Ross's which he held, until his accounts were 
settled. Mr Ross offered to consign the amount demanded pending 
the auditing of the accounts. Home, who had long been Mr Ross's 
agent, still refused to deliver the deeds. Mr Ross considered this a 
personal insult, and at the cattle show he sent Home a challenge by 
a Captain Munro of the Horse Guards. Mr Home refused to fight, 
whereupon in a crowd of gentlemen in the Caledonian Hotel, Ross 
held up his umbrella, called Home opprobrious names, and told him 
•to consider himself horsewhipped. Home submitted to this indignity, 
and went to Caithness during the night. As Mr Ross was a guest in 
my house," says Mr Mitchell, " I was cognisant afterwards of the 
whole affair. Home brought an action for damages against Mr Ross, 
and he was mulcted by a jury in ;^iooo and expenses. 

*' Litigation at last seemed to be to iMr Ross a pleasure and a 
passion. At the end of his life he had a contest with an equally 
determined litigant, the blind Munro of Teaninich. Mr Munro 
contended that a new mill which Mr Ross had erected on his property 
abstracted a greater quantity of water from the river of Alness 
than the old mill, and thereby injured the fishings on the river 
which \\ere his (Mr Munro's) property. Mr Ross, on the other hand, 
contended that the new mill abstracted less water than the old mill, 
and that a small island at the mouth of the river, on which Munro fed 
some half dozen cattle, was part of his (Ross's) estate, and did not 
belong to Teaninich. To settle these knotty points a jury trial was 
demanded and held. This special jury sat in Inverness, and the trial 
lasted a week. The most eminent Counsel were retained — Mr 
Rutherford, afterwards Lord Rutherford, on the one side, and Mr 
Duncan Macneill, afterwards Lord Colonsay, on the other. As in all 


Highland jury trials, witnesses gave strong evidence in favour of both 
sides. In the middle of the trial Teaninich became ill and had to 
return home. Ross held out till the trial was ended and the decision 
was given, which was, that the island belonged to Teaninich, but that 
Mr Ross was entitled to the water abstracted from the river for his 
mill. Thereafter Ro-s took to his bed in the Caledonian Hotel. By 
the time the trial was over Teaninich died, and in two weeks after my 
poor friend Ross was no more. He died in the hotel, at Inverness, in 
September, 1846, at the age of eighty. He received a public funeral, 
and was mourned very sincerely by the inhabitants of Tain and the 
extensive district of Easter Ross, 

" He was very intrepid. He told me he had several affairs of 
honour while in the West Indies. It was there necessary, he said, to 
maintain his position as a gentleman and man of honour. He fought 
a duel, as I have recited, about some trifling affair with Mr Davidson 
of Tulloch, who afterwards became his son-in-law. Mr Ross was an 
able and kind-hearted man, and, notwithstanding his excitable and 
keen temper, within the precincts of his own house and family there 
ever reigned peace and domestic happiness. At a very early period 
he took a fancy to me, was my kind friend on all occasions, and for 
years while in Ross-shire I enjoyed his society and hospitality. He 
was most active in relieving the poor, the indigent, and oppressed, and 
when he died many had to mourn the death of a kind and sincere 
friend. If he promised to assist one he did it earnestly and promptly. 
He was buried in the ancient church of St Duthus in Tain, of which 
town he was many years Provost." * 

By Catherine Munro, heir of line of the Munros of 
Culcairn, who died on the 29th of February, 1852, Hugh 
Rose Ross had issue — 

1. George William Holmes Ross, their heir and suc- 

2. Catherine, born in 1820, and married Thomas Knox 
Holmes, barrister-at-law, London. 

3. Arabella, born in 1822, She married, as his third 
wife, Duncan Davidson of Tulloch, without issue. She died 
in 1847 and was buried in Dingwall. 

Mrs Rose Ross died on the 20th of February, 1852, when 
she was succeeded by her only son, 

VI. George William Holmes Rose Ross of Crom- 
arty, who entered the army as Ensign in the 92nd High- 

* Re7mniscences of my Lift in the Highlands^ vol. I. pp, 285-288. 


landers on the 2ist of April, 1846; became Lieutenant 
on the 23rd of June, 1848; and retired in 185 1. On the 
3rd of November, 1854, he was gazetted Captain in the 
Highland Rifle Militia Regiment of Ross and Cromarty, 
Sutherland and Caithness, now known as the 3rd Battalion 
Seaforth Highlanders ; Major on the 26th of November, 
1855 ; and Lieutenant-Colonel, with the honorary rank of 
Colonel, on the 19th of January, 1856. After the death 
of Colonel the Hon. James Sinclair, he was appointed 
Colonel-Commandant of the regiment, on the nth of 
February immediately following. 

Colonel Ross who always held the opinion that the 
Highland dress would best suit the regiment, applied to 
the Secretary of State to get it so equipped, and his request 
was granted in a letter dated the 28th of November, i860. 
On his suggestion the Secretary of State also introduced a 
new system of preliminary drill for recruits and authorised 
officers of Militia on appointment to be instructed for one 
month at the headquarters of their corps. This did away 
with the necessity of calling out the regiment for training in 
separate divisions. 

He was Convener of the county of Cromarty, a D.L. 
and J.P. ' He married on the 20th of April, 1849, 
Adelaide Lucy, second daughter of the late Duncan 
Davidson of Tulloch, with issue — 

1. Duncan Munro, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh Rose, born on the 31st of May, 1854, and 
entered the army in early life as a Lieutenant in the Royal 
Artillery. On the outbreak, in 1878, of the war with 
Afghanistan, Lieutenant Ross volunteered to join any field 
battery going to the front. He was at once posted to G 
Battery, 4th Brigade, forming part of General Sir Donald 
Stewart's army. He was attacked by dysentery at Quettah, 
and did not report his illness, but marched with his battery, 
doing duty to the last. When the forces reached Pishni 
Valley his illness increased to such an extent that he was 
unable to proceed further. Here he died, in camp, un- 
married, on the I2th of January, 1879. 


3. Walter Charteris, who succeeded his brother Duncan. 

4. Catherine Elizabeth Julia, who, in 1874 married 
Colonel Francis Maude Reid, now commanding his 
regiment, 71st Light Infantry, without issue. 

5. Louisa Jane Hamilton, who, on the ist of October, 
1875, married Sir Ronald Archibald Bosville, sixth Lord 
Macdonald of Sleat, with issue. 

6. Ida Eleanora Constance, who on the 15th of June, 
1 88 1, married the Hon, Godfrey Ernest Willoughby, 
second son of the late Lord Middleton, brother and heir- 
presumptive to the present peer, with issue. 

7. Matilda Elizabeth, who died in infancy. 

He died at Cromarty House on the 19th of November, 
1883, when he was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VII. Duncan Munro Ross, born on the 29th of 
September, 185 1. He entered the Royal Navy at an early 
age, but on account of his father's illness retired on attaining 
the rank of Lieutenant. He died, unmarried, at Cromarty 
House, on the 14th of January, 1887, at the age of thirty- 
five, and was succeeded by his brother, 

VIII. Walter Charteris Ross, born on the 5th 
of August, 1857. He also, in early life, entered the army, 
joining the Second Battalion Durham Light Infantry 
(68th Regiment) as Lieutenant. He was serving with it 
in India at the time of his brother's death, having obtained 
the rank of Captain. He is now Major serving with his 
regiment in India. Shortly after succeeding to the 
Cromarty estates he came home on leave and on the 
8th of June, 1887, at St Stephen's Church, South Kensing- 
ton, married May, third daughter of the distinguished 
General Sir Donald Stewart, Baronet, G.C.B,, late Com- 
mander-in-Chief in India, and now Governor of Chelsea 
Hospital, with issue— a daughter, Pamela May. His wife 
died in India on the 2nd of June, 1891, and he married 
secondly in 1897. 


This branch of the Munros having- in 165 1 succeeded 
to the estates of Fowlis and the chiefship of the Clan, 
and in their turn having- also died out in the male line in 
1848, when the present family, then of Culrain, came in, 
and the next branch in the order of succession, the Munros 
of Culrain, having in the meantime died out, as has just 
been shown, it is necessary at this stage to deal with the 
family of Obsdale in order to show and exhaust the male 
succession, and to give an account of some of its members 
who had proved themselves among the most distinguished 
of the Clan. The progenitor of this family was 

I, George Munro, first of Obsdale, fourth son of Robert 
Munro, fifteenth Baron of Fowlis, and his eldest son by 
his second wife, Catherine, daughter of Alexander Ross, 
IX. of Balnagowan. George received the lands of Obsdale, 
now known as Dalmore, in Alness, as his patrimony. He 
married, Catherine, fifth daughter of Andrew Munro, V. of 
Milntown, with issue, among others — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who had a long and most distinguished 
military career, both on the Continent, in Sir Donald 
Mackay of Reay's regiment in the army of Gustavus 
Adolphus, and subsequently in Scotland and Ireland from 
1626 to 1675. An account of his life and services will be 
given in a separate chapter. 

George Munro of Obsdale died in June, 1589, was buried 
at Kiltearn, and was succeeded in the family estate by his 
eldest son, 

II. John Munro, who has a renunciation in his 
favour by Thomas Ross of Balnanclearach, and his spouse, 
Janet Ross, dated the 24th of May, 1624, of the lands of 
Inchedoune. Like his younger and more distinguished 


brother General Robert, he also adopted the profession of 
arms, and served on the Continent under the great 
Gustavus Adolphus. The brothers took ship at Cromarty 
on the lOth of October, 1626, and on their arrival they 
joined that King's army. General Robert, who wrote a 
long account of the war in his Expedition, and who will 
be often referred to later on, gives the following account of 
a narrow escape which his brother John had of being killed 
shortly after their arrival in Germany. They were 
stationed at a certain place, and Robert says that 

" In the evening, ammunition growing scarce and darkness coming 
on, the service begins to bear up. By this time there is a large cask 
of beer sent to us from the Laguer ; the officers for haste causes to 
beat out the head of it, that every man might come to it with hat 
or headpiece ; they flocking about the waggon whereon the beer lay, 
the enemy's canoneer gives a volley to their beer, which, by God s 
providence, though shot amongst the midst of them, did no more harm 
but blew the cask and beer in the air — the nearest miss I ever did 
see ; for many of them were down to the ground, of whom my brother 
Captain John Munro of Obstell, of worthy memory, was one." 

John soon attained the rank of Colonel, and in 1628 
returned to Scotland to recruit his regiment. On the 
14th of May, 1630, he is one of the jury in the general 
service, at Inverness, of John, thirteenth Earl of Suther- 
land, as heir to William the first Earl, the other Munros 
present being Robert Munro of Assynt, John Munro of 
Limlair, Hector Munro of Findon, and Andrew Munro of 
Novar. At the same time and place the same Earl was 
served heir by the same jury to John ninth Earl of 
Sutherland. John returned to Germany in 1630, 
accompanied by a considerable number of his clansmen. 
For the next three years he commanded a Scots regiment 
under Gustavus Adolphus, and was killed at Wetteraw, 
on the Rhine, on the nth of March, 1633. His brother, 
General Robert, thus refers to his death — 

" My brother, Colonel Munro of Obstell, being untimely and 
innocently taken out of this life, being a true Christian and a right 
traveller. His life was his walk, Christ his way, and Heaven his 
home. And though during his lifetime his pilgrimage was painful, 
yet, the world knows, his way did lead to perfection ; for he leaned 


on Christ, in whom he was made perfect. And, therefore, let no man 
doubt that, though his end was sudden, but his house was pleasing 
being by his brethren after death made welcome to Heaven ; and 
though he travelled hard, yet I persuade myself he walked right, and 
therefore was rewarded and made welcome through Christ his 
Redeemer. Let no friends then bedew their eyes for him that liveth 
honourable as a soldier, so happy as a good Christian." 

Sir Robert Gordon says of him that " he was a man 
imbued with many good points, and by his industry and 
venture purchased to himself and to his children good 
means and possessions under the Earl of Sutherland's 
wings ; he bought also some lands in Ross." * 

He married Catherine, daughter of John Gordon of 
Embo, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who succeeded his brother John. 

3. George, I. of Newmore and Culrain, whose male 
representative succeeded as head of the House of Fowlis, 
and Chief of the Clan in 1848, and of whom next. 

4. Andrew, of Daan, parish of Edderton, a Lieutenant in 
the army. He was killed, unmarried, by the English in 
1641, in a skirmish which occurred near Berwick. 

5. Alexander, who also entered the army, and was in 
165 1 Lieutenant-Colonel of Dumbarton's regiment, with 
which he served for several years in France, where he 
finally settled, and having paid his addresses, with the view 
of marriage, to a French lady of rank, it became necessary 
for him, before her family would consent to the alliance, to 
prove that he was of gentle birth. With this view he 
applied to Charles I. for a " Birth Brief," as it was then 
called — its place having long ago been taken in Scotland by 
a certified pedigree from the Lyon King of Arms — the 
result being a most elaborate and exhaustive document, 
of which the following is a full copy : — 

" Charles by the grace of God, King of Scotland, England, France, 
and Ireland, and Defender of the Faith, to all and sundry emperors, 
kings, princes, dukes, marquises, archbishops, bishops, barons, coun- 
cillors, and magistrates of states, and to all and sundry, or their 

* Earldom of Sutherland 


lieutenants, chief governors of provinces, cities, castles, fleets, and 
finally to all exercising supreme or subordinate authority by sea or 
land in civil and ecclesiastical affairs, and others whomsoever who 
shall read or hear these letters patent everlasting, greeting in the 
Author of everlasting salvation : 

"Whereas the chief concern of those to whom the supreme adminis- 
tration of the Commonwealth has been entrusted ought to be that due 
honour should be bestowed on those studious of virtue and their 
posterity, and since we, so far as circumstances will allow, diligently 
make it our sedulous care, that whatever rights or distinctions of noble 
blood or of renowned achievements have been deprived from ances- 
tors, should remain repaired and protected among posterity (unless 
they shall have revolted from the probity of their ancestors) in the 
longest series that is possible to be, to the end that both the said 
descendants, mindful of their lineage, should commit nothing un- 
worthy of the unsullied fame and greatness of their parents, but 
inflamed to the like should superadd some praise by their own virtue, 
and accession of light to the brightness of their ancestors, and so 
emulating their forefathers afford to us and to their country faithful 
subjects and citizens in all things, according to their power. We, to 
our faithful and well-beloved countryman, Alexander Munro, fully 
embued in the schools and academies of his native country, with the 
humaner and more subtile letters, who in his novitiate of sterner war- 
fare under his uncle, Sir Robert Munro, Major-General and Sir 
George Munro, our Lieutenant-General, most valiant knight, his 
brother, being extremely well instructed, followed the party of our 
most serene parent of blessed memory and ours in circumstances 
sufficiently adverse, valiantly fought for us as Lieutenant-Colonel for 
sixteen years, and by his blood and his wounds made a sacrifice to 
our cause and to the glory of his own loyalty, and that to such a 
degree that not by the squalor of a prison, nor tedium of exile, nor loss 
of fortune, did he suffer his fidelity to the King's due and devoted to 
be stained or besmirched by any plot of treason or supineness of 
spirit, but individually and undefatigably remained a comrade with 
our forces, through straits, through cold, through mountains, and all 
that could be inflicted on our faithful subjects in that lamentable time 
of treason : I say to this most valiant man, and who has deserved 
exceedingly well of us, on his request and supplication, we deny not 
for justice and righteousness sake our firm testimony to the honours 
and offices bestowed on his ancestors by our forefathers, the most 
serene Kings of Scotland (which may be to him in place of a benefit 
among others), wherefore, after careful inquiry has been made by 
illustrious and trustworthy men (to whom we entrusted that duty), 
concerning the descent of the foresaid gentlemen, it has been found 
by us, and we therefore make it known and certain, and publicly bear 


witness that it is manifest that our well beloved Alexander Munro, 
Lieutenant-Colonel, was born lawful son and of lawful marriag-e by 
either parent of noble and gentle birth, and for many ages by-past 
has derived his paternal and maternal descent from distinguished and 
honourable families ; to wit, that he is son of a truly noble gentleman, 
John Munro of Obsdale, Colonel amongst the Swedes, and Catherine 
Gordon, united to John in lawful matrimony, and John of Obsdale, to 
his own and his native country's everlasting glory valorously deserved 
well of the most potent King of Sweden, and was the son of George 
Munro of Obsdale by Katherine Munro, daughter of Andrew Munro 
of Obsdale by Katherine Urquhart, daughter of Thomas, Sheriff of 
Cromarty, by Anna Abernethy, daughter of the distinguished Lord 
Baron of Saltoun : and George was born of a very illustrious man and 
chief of his surname, Robert Munro of Fotvlis, by Katharine Ross, 
daughter of Alexander Ross, Laird of Balnagown, by Elizabeth 
Sinclair, daughter of the most famous Earl of Caithness : and Robert 
was born of the former Robert of Fowlis, Laird thereof (who fell 
honourably fighting valiantly for his country in the battle of Pinkie), 
of Anna Dunbar, daughter of Alexander Dunbar, Sheriff of Moray, by 
Jean Falconer, daughter of the Laird of Halcartoun : further, this 
Robert was the son of Hector Munro of Fowlis by Katherine Mac- 
kenzie, daughter of the Lord or Chief of the Mackenzies (but now of 
the most renowned Earl of Seaforth), which Hector also hid to his 
father, William Munro of Fowlis, a knight plainly most valiant, for in 
leading an army at the command of the King against certain factious 
northern men (he perished by treachery) and to his mother, Anna 
Maclean, daughter of the Lord or Chief of the Macleans. But the 
maternal line of the foresaid Colonel Alexander is as follows : — He 
was born (as before) of a noble mother, Katharine Gordon, daughter 
of John Gordon of Embo, which John was the son of Adam Gordon, 
by Katherine, descended of a most ancient and very noble lineage, to 
wit, the most illustrious Earls of Huntly ; and Katherine had to her 
mother, Jean Gordon, daughter of Gilbert, son of Alexander Gordon, 
Baron of Aboyn, who also, when he was a son of the Earl of Huntly, 
took to wife the only daughter and heiress of the most honourable.Earl 
of Sutherland, whereby he himself afterwards became Earl of Suther- 
land ; who all were united in lawful wedlock, and were descended of 
lawful marriage of illustrious parents and most distinguished families, 
and all were renowned for splendour of descent and for virtue ; their 
honourable and excellent exploits transmitted their fame untarnished 
without any blemish or aspersion of dishonour to their posterity; all 
likewise to their singular and remarkable fidelity to their country, and 
renowned exploits against the enemies, with singular honours deserv- 
edly bestowed by the most serene Kings of Scotland, for many ages 
bygone have left behind them, surviving in this our age, a distinguished 


progeny, emulous of their virtues ; by the tenor whereof we desire you 
all our friends (saving every one's dignity,) alike known and dear, 
asked and entreated, that ye treat our countryman, now recommended, 
Sir Alexander Munro, dear to us on so many accounts, conspicious 
for so many lights of virtues, with all offices of civility, love, honour, 
and dignity, craving again the like favour from us, if in anything ye 
wish to use our assistance, which things, as they are all true and sure 
in themselves, that likewise they may be better attested, and more 
certain to all and sundry, and be known to all men as manifest, we 
have, without reluctance, granted these our Letters Patent to the 
foresaid Alexander Munro. For giving full faith also, to which among 
all men, we have commanded our narrower seal to be appended 
hereto : Given at Edinburgh, the day of the month of Septem- 

ber, the year from the Virgin's birth one thousand six hundred and 
sixty-three, and the fifteenth year of our reign. 

" By Act of the Lords of Secret Council." 
Sir Alexander married Rachel Rolliack, a French lady 
of noble birth, with issue, among others — a son Alexander, 
whose descendants reside in France. He died in Ireland 
in 1682. 

6. David, who also adopted a military career. He was 
a Major, in the army of Charles I., and married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Robert Gray of Arboll, with issue — a son John, 
and a daughter Rebecca, both of whom appear to have 
died unmarried in early life. 

7. Janet, who married John Ross, V. of Little Tarrel. 
In 1649 her husband was a member of the Commission 
of War, and in 1650 is described as Captain John Ross. 
By him she had issue, among others — a son Alexander 
Ross, who succeeded his father, and is named fifth in 
the entail of Balnagowan executed in 1685. There is dated 
the 15th of February, 1641, a "sasine on charter by Hugh 
Ross of Little Tarrel in favour of John Ross, his eldest 
lawful son, and Janet Munro, lawful sister to Robert Munro 
of Obsdaill, future spouse to the said John Ross, of the 
lands of Little Tarrel." 

8. Christian, who married, first, Captain James Mac- 
Culloch, III. of Kindeace, and XI. of Plaids (marriage con- 
tract 165 1), without issue. On the 24th of March, 165 1, 
there is a "sasine to Christane Munro, lawful daughter to 


the deceased Colonel John Munro of Obdsdaill, in part 
of the lands of Kindeis Wester." She married, secondly, 
as his second wife, David Ross, III, of Pitcalnie, with issue 
— a son, Alexander, who succeeded as IV. of Pitcalnie ; 
and a daughter, Isabella, who married James, eldest son of 
Angus MacCulloch of Pitnellie, with issue. On the 29th 
of September, 1682, there is a " sasine on contract of 
marriage between Sir Hugh MacCulloch of Piltoune, and 
Mr James MacCulloch, eldest lawful son to Angus Mac- 
Culloch of Pitnellie (brother of Sir Hugh), his nephew, 
on the one part, and Isabella Ross, only lawful daughter 
to the deceased David Ross of Pitcalnie, procreate betwixt 
him and Christian Munro, his second spouse." Christian 
Munro married, thirdly, John Munro, V. of Fyrish, with 
issue — a daughter, Catherine. 

Colonel John Munro, who, as already stated, was 
killed in 1633, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. John Munro, who followed his father's profession 
of arms. He is referred to in 1638 as "Tutor of Fowlis," 
and at his death was a Captain in the army. John was 
drowned at sea in 1639, while on his way to join the 
Swedish army in Germany. 

He died unmarried, and was succeeded in the estate and 
as representative of the family by his next brother, 

IV. Robert Munro, who was M.P. for the county of 
Inverness in 1649, and in the same year succeeded Sir 
Hector Munro of Fowlis, Baronet, as the Parliamentary 
representative for Ross-shire, a position which he appears to 
have given up in 1650. On the death of his cousin Sir 
Hector Munro, twentieth Baron of Fowlis, and second 
Baronet, unmarried, in December, 1651, Robert being 
great-grandson and nearest surviving male descendant of 
Robert Munro, fifteenth Baron of Fowlis, he succeeded to 
the titles and estates of the family and as Chief of the Clan. 
An account of him and his successors has been already 
given under The Munros of Fowlis. 


The descent of the Munros of Obsdale from the House of 
Fowlis, and the steps through which, on the extinction of 
the main line in 165 1, Robert Munro, IV, of Obsdale, 
succeeded as head of the family of Fowlis have just been 
shown. That line, however, became ag-ain extinct in 1848, 
when the later Munros of Newmore would have succeeded 
had they not also died out in the direct male line in 1749, 
as will now be shown. But a cadet of Newmore did succeed 
as head of the House in 1848, and to the family estates in 
1849, namely, Charles Munro, VH, of Culrain, who was 
descended from and heir male of George Munro, first of 
that House, third son of Sir George Munro, I. of Newmore. 
This is therefore the proper place to give the descent of the 
family. The first Munro of Newmore was 

I. Sir George Munro, third son of Colonel John 
Munro, H. of Obsdale. He was born about 1602, and 
grew up a bold, powerful, fearless man, playing a con- 
spicuous part in the history and feuds of his time. He 
early entered the army, and accompanied his famous uncle. 
Colonel Robert Munro, to the German wars, in which he 
very rapidly and highly distinguished himself. When 
the war between Sweden and Austria broke out in 1629, 
George Munro tendered his services to Gustavus Adolphus 
under whom he subsequently served with marked distinc- 
tion. At the battle of Lutzen, fought on the 6th of 
November, 1632, and in which Gustavus was slain, George 
of Newmore commanded the left wing of the Swedish 
army. It is worth noting that this battle was the only one 
in which Gustavus engaged the enemy without having 
the mass of his Scottish troops along with him. But 
although he fell, the Swedish army was victorious ; for 
Wallenstein and his Imperialists were totally defeated and 


forced to retreat to the mountains of Bohemia. 

After the death of Gustavus jealousy on the part of 
George Munro and the other officers of the Swedish army 
prevented that unanimity among- the Generals which is 
so necessary for successfully carrying out any military 
campaign. At the battle of Nordlingen the disastrous 
effects of this were painfully exemplified, for the petty 
differences on the part of those in command led to no 
properly defined plan of attack having been arranged, and 
the result was that, after a desperate struggle, the 
Imperialists gained a complete victory over the combined 
army of Scots and Swedes. George Munro was so dis- 
gusted with the state of matters which prevailed that he 
threw up his commission and returned home. 

A tradition is current in his native district to the effect 
that on his arrival at Newmore he sent for a man, Walter 
Innes, a sincere Christian, much given to prayer, and 
residing at Inchnadown, Upon Walter's appearance at 
Newmore Castle, George Munro asked the godly man where 
he was and what he had been doing on a certain date which 
he named ? Walter at first could not remember, but after 
some consideration, he said that he was engaged all that 
day in his barn praying to God to protect Newmore in 
the battlefield, and bring him scathless out of the conflict. 
" I thought you were so engaged, my good man," said 
Newmore, " as all through that day, in whatever direction 
I turned in giving the command and directing the battle 
I saw you as it were in person before me shielding me from 
danger, and thank God he has answered your prayers, and 
I have returned home safe and unhurt." 

In 1 641 George Munro accompanied his uncle, Colonel 
(soon after General) Robert Munro, to Ireland, where he 
also attained the rank of Colonel. In 1644 Colonel Robert 
was recalled to Scotland with a considerable part of the 
Scottish army to oppose the victorious progress of the 
Great Montrose. During his absence the command of the 
army in Ireland was given to his nephew Newmore, whose 
principles inclined him to favour the Royalists. He sub- 


sequently joined them, and, as will be shown, became a 
stout opponent of the Presbyterian party both in Ireland 
and Scotland. 

In January, 1645, the Scottish forces in Ireland suffered 
greatly from want of provisions, and Colonel George Munro 
was despatched to Edinburgh to lay " ther grate wants and 
necessities of meal and provisions " before the Scottish 
Parliament, and at the same time to solicit " a speidy 
supplie, otherways they would be forced to abandon that 
countrey." He returned to Ireland immediately thereafter, 
but was not in time to take part in the battle of Benburb, 
where General Robert Munro was severely defeated by 

In 1648 Colonel George Munro was appointed Major- 
General by Charles I., and sent to Scotland with 1200 
horse and 2100 foot to assist the Duke of Hamilton. The 
progress of the force under his command across the 
Channel was greatly impeded by two warships sent by 
the Parliament of England to guard the passage, and 300 
of them were taken prisoners. After a detention of two 
days the men were liberated. They all duly arrived in 
safety on the coast of Ayr, and at once marched for Carlisle 
to join the Duke. Having effected a juncture, the whole 
army under Hamilton proceeded to Preston, where they 
were met by Cromwell, and in the sanguinary battle which 
followed on the 17th of August, 1648, they were completely 
defeated, and their commander, the Duke of Hamilton, 
taken prisoner at Uttoxeter. The result of this disaster 
to the Scottish army was fatal to the supporters of Charles, 
secured the ascendancy of the Covenanters, and brought 
this second Civil War to a close. Its dire consequences, 
however, long distracted both England and Scotland, and 
it sealed the fate of Charles, who was thenceforward treated 
as a convicted traitor. It accelerated the overthrow of the 
monarchy, and laid the foundation of dissensions in 
Scotland which afterwards rendered it an easy prey for 
Oliver Cromwell. 

After the defeat of the King's army at Preston Colonel 


George Munro retreated into Scotland, where he committed 
great and reckless excesses, exciting the utmost repugnance 
and alarm. He was in consequence forced to leave the 
country, whereupon he visited Charles II. then in Holland, 
and received from the exiled King the honour of knight- 
hood. Having accepted a new commission from his 
Majesty he returned to Ireland at the head of a party of 
Scottish Highlanders, and on his arrival a body of Irish 
confederates was immediately placed under his command, 
with whom and his own Highlanders, all Roman Catholics, 
he marched from Connaught to Derry, and joined in the 
famous siege of that town. Thence he set out on the 7th 
of June, 1649, ^o'' Coleraine, which he at once besieged and 
soon captured. Some gentlemen on the advice of the 
ministers in County Antrim, with the assistance of a number 
of soldiers under the command of Majors Clotworthy and 
Ellis, and a detachment of Glencairn's regiment, resolved to 
meet him and try to stop his progress. They marched as 
far as Clough, beyond Ballymena ; but as they had but a 
few men, the country unarmed, the population untrained, 
and other discouraging causes, they satisfied themselves that 
they could do nothing to resist his progress, and upon 
consideration' sent a deputation to the General, now Sir 
George Munro, to seek information as to his intentions. 
He replied that he had no object in view but to restore 
lawful authority and to oppose sectaries ; and that he would 
not molest any persons who did not oppose him, and who 
were not known as enemies to authority and friends of the 
sectaries. Believing in the good faith of this reply the 
officers and country gentlemen who accompanied them 
resolved to return home. 

Major-General Sir George Munro appears next at 
Carrickfergus, then held by the Presbyterian forces. He 
was authorised by Lord Montgomery of Ards (father of his 
uncle's second wife, and who also had been at one time 
a zealous Presbyterian, but like so many others in his day, 
" turned his coat ") to demand immediate possession of the 
town and Castle, which were held by Major Edmund Ellis, 



" a worthy and relig-ious gentleman." Sir George was 
joined by Montgomery, and the garrison, finding it 
impossible successfully to defend themselves, offered to 
surrender upon terms, which were at once accepted and 
ratified. Accordingly, on the 4th of July, 1649, the 
possession of the town and Castle of Carrickfergus were 
transferred to the Royalist party ; and the notorious Dalzell 
of Binns, formerly quartered there as an officer of General 
Robert Munro's regiment, was appointed Governor. 

It is on record that Sir George while at Carrickfergus was 
asked by the Presbytery whether or not he would take the^ 
Covenant, and that his prompt and profane reply was — 
" The devil take the Covenant and you too." He is 
described by Dr Reid in his History of the Presbyterian 
Church in Ireland, as " a proud self-willed man," a character 
not at all unlikely to be true. 

On the surrender of Carrickfergus General Sir George 
Munro returned to Coleraine, of which he had been 
appointed Governor. He thereupon directed a letter to 
be sent to some of the Presbyterian ministers summoning 
them to appear there before him, and informing them 
that if they refused he would pursue them, as he was told 
that their preaching tended to the prejudice of the King's 
interest, at the same time telling them that if they pledged 
themselves not to meddle in State affairs, nor encroach on 
the Magistrate's power, " they would have countenance from 
him." To this the divines summoned declined to assent, 
and to get out of harm's way many of them left for 

On the 17th of July, 1649, Sir George left Coleraine 
for Derry, where he joined the besiegers with considerable 
reinforcements of horse and foot, and twelve pieces of field 
ordnance. Derry was the last stronghold in Ulster which 
held out against the Royalists, and the attack and blockade 
which had been maintained with varied success, were now 
pushed forward with increased vigour. To cut off the 
communication of the city with the sea, the besiegers built a 
fort at the Knock of Ember, near the narrowest part of the 


river between Culmore Castle and the town, to which in 
honour of his Majesty, they gave the name of Fort Charles. 
No sooner, however, was it completed than Colonel Coote, 
who so bravely defended the city, directed Captain Keyser, 
the commander of a Parliamentary frigate stationed in the 
Lough, to proceed with a hundred musketeers to attack and 
demolish it ; but .the fort being well manned and mounted 
with eleven pieces of ordnance, they were repulsed by Sir 
George and obliged to return to Culmore. On the 26th 
of July, Lord Montgomery with a considerable force joined 
General Munro, and having sent Colonel Coote a copy of 
his commission from Charles IL, he summoned him to 
surrender the city to his Majesty's army. This summons, 
which was unheeded, was followed on the 28th by a smart 
attack upon the town, in which, though several of the 
garrison were killed, Montgomery and Sir George Munro 
were repulsed with considerable loss. They were ultim- 
ately compelled to raise the siege, and Munro retired to 

The Royalists, without any support from the Presby- 
terians, were very insecure in the garrisons of Coleraine 
and Carrickfergus. On the 15th of August, 1649, Crom- 
well appeared in Ireland, and by his vigorous and successful 
prosecution of the war speedily rendered the arms of the 
English Commonwealth triumphant throughout the whole 
island. Sir George Munro was soon forced by Colonel 
Coote to evacuate Coleraine and retire to Carrickfergus. 
From there he sent a party under Colonel John Hamilton 
to rescue the town of Antrim. He himself followed, setting 
fire to that town and to Lisnegarvey. In the meantime 
Colonel Coote followed him from Coleraine to Carrick- 
fergus, which he and Colonel Venables invested in the 
latter end of October, compelling Dalzell to capitulate and 
ultimately to deliver up the town and castle on the 13th 
of December. A week before, on the 6th of December, 
Coote and Venables had met Sir George and Montgomery 
" on the plain of Lisnegarvey," at a place called Lisnestrain, 
not far from Lisburn, a town also burnt by Munro. The 


infantry were under the command of Lords Montgomery 
and Clanbrassie, and the cavalry under Sir George Munro. 
A severe and determined engagement took place in which 
the Royalists were completely defeated and totally dis- 
persed. Many of the officers and about lOOO men having 
been slain, Sir George fled towards the river Blackwater, 
saved himself by swimming across it, escaping to Charle- 
mont, and thence to Enniskillen. 

In April, 1650, Colonel Coote obtained possession of 
Enniskillen from Munro, who, despairing of relief, 
surrendered the town and Castle on favourable terms for 
himself and those under him, most of whom accompanied 
him to Scotland. 

There is a sasine dated the i8th of July, 1653, on a 
charter by Sir George Munro of Culrain to John Ross 
of Little Tarrel of the lands of Keandroff {} Kinrive), etc. 

In January, 1654, he is found landing in Caithness 
along with and under General Middleton, who had recently, 
like himself, become an ardent Royalist. Middleton fought 
with great bravery at Worcester, where he was taken 
prisoner and confined in the Tower, but having effected 
his escape he joined Charles in Paris, and by him was sent 
home with a commission as Commander-in-Chief of the 
Royal Forces in Scotland, superseding the Earl of Glen- 
cairn, who was at that time on his march through Moray, 
ravaging the lands of all who refused to join him. This 
ill-judged and ill-planned rising, known as " Glencairn's 
Expedition," was resolved upon by the Royalists on account 
of the war which, in 1653, broke out between England and 
Holland. They judged it a favourable opportunity to take 
up arms against Cromwell's Government, and Glencairn was 
despatched to the Lowlands with a commission from 
Charles, as Royal Commander-in-Chief Immediately on 
Middleton's landing in Caithness he ordered Glencairn to 
join him at Dornoch, where his Lordship arrived in March, 
1654. The two forces together mustered 3500 foot and 
1500 cavalry, 300 of which were very poorly mounted and 
badly armed. Although Glencairn was deeply mortified 


at having to resign his command to Middleton, he resolved 
to put the best face upon the business, but with indifferent 
success. The appointment of Middleton was also resented 
by Glencairn's men, who were greatly attached to him, and 
among the officers their commander's treatment created 
considerable irritation, which in course of time found vent 
in one or more duels between members of Middleton's 

Having assumed the command Middleton ordered a 
review of Glencairn's forces in order to inspect them ; and, 
as might be expected among irregular troops hastily 
gathered together, there were many defects in themselves 
as well as in their armour, which Middleton's officers were 
not slow to detect and to openly comment upon, much to 
the annoyance of Glencairn and his officers. After the 
review the Earl invited Middleton and all the principal 
officers to dine with him at his headquarters, at Kettle, four 
miles west of Dornoch. After having entertained them to 
the best of everything the place could afford, he must needs 
take credit to himself for having raised such a "gallant 
army," and turning to Middleton, he pledged him in a glass 
of wine, saying — "You see, my Lord, what a gallant army I 
and these noble gentlemen with me have raised out of 
nothing. They have hazarded their lives and fortunes to 
serve his Majesty. Your Excellency ought, therefore, to 
give them all the encouragement you can." 

Irritated by the tone of this speech, Sir George Munro, 
who had been appointed Lord Middleton's Lieutenant- 
General, and who probably regarded the rank and file of 
the " gallant army " with all the contempt which a veteran 
of the line entertains for volunteers and holiday soldiers, 
started up, and with an oath exclaimed — " My Lord, the 
men you speak of are no other than a pack of thieves and 
robbers. In a short time I will show you other sort of 
men." This offensive remark threw the company into a 
tumult. The proud chiefs who followed Glencairn could 
not brook such a gross affront. There was quite a con- 
tention for the honour of resenting it, each rising with his 


hand on his sword, and demanding- the statement to be 
withdrawn and apologised for. Gleng-arry, who was pre- 
sent, considered himself specially aimed at, and it was 
with difficulty that Glencairn restrained him from at once 
attacking- Sir George. His Lordship insisted that the 
quarrel was his, ordered Glengarry to be quiet, saying", 
" Forbear, Gleng-arry, 'tis I that am levelled at ; " and, 
turning- to Sir Georg-e, exclaimed with heat, "You are a 
base liar ; for they are neither thieves nor robbers, but 
much better than you could raise." Middleton now found 
it necessary to interfere, and commanded them both, on 
their allegiance, to keep the peace and, addressing them, 
said, " My Lord, and you Sir George, this is not the way 
to do the King service, to fall out among yourselves ; there- 
fore I will have you both be friends;" and filling a glass 
with wine, he turned, to the Earl, saying, " My Lord Glen- 
cairn, I think you did the gravest wrong in calling Sir 
George a liar — you shall drink to him, and he shall pledge 
you." Glencairn, feeling the truth of Middleton's remarks, 
was willing to overlook the insult to himself, and without 
hesitation drank to Sir George, who, however, did not 
respond in an equally cordial manner, but in an imperious 
and haughty air muttered some words which were inaudible. 
The matter was then allowed to pass, and General Middle- 
ton shortly afterwards returned to his headquarters, accom- 
panied for about a mile by Glencairn, who returned with 
only two gentlemen — Colonel Blackadder and John Graham 
of Deuchrie. Glencairn appeared to have recovered from 
his annoyance, and resigned himself to amusement. The 
banquet was followed by a ball. The daughter of the Laird 
of Kettle was a good musician, and played on the virginals, 
while the servants and attendants danced. Just as the 
supper was being served, an attendant announced that 
Colonel Alexander Munro, Sir George's brother, was at 
the gate desiring an audience with Glencairn. The Earl 
welcomed him cordially, and invited him to supper and 
join in the festivities. After enjoying himself with the 
company for two or three hours, he informed Glencairn 


that he was sent by his brother with a challeng-e to fight 
a duel, and asiced him to name the time and place of 
meeting. It was arranged that Glencairn and Sir George 
should meet early next morning half way between Dornoch 
and his quarters. The arrangements were kept quite secret, 
none being aware of them, except John White, the Earl's 
valet, and Colonel Alexander Munro, who acted as seconds. 
The Earl slept in a double bedroom, he occupying one bed, 
and Colonel Blackadder and Graham of Deuchrie, the 
other. When all were sound asleep Glencairn rose, and 
without waking anyone but John White, whom he took 
along with him, set out to meet Sir George at the appointed 
place. Here he found his challenger and his brother, 
Colonel Alexander, awaiting him. It was arranged to fight 
the duel on horseback, with one pistol each, after discharg- 
ing which they were to continue the fight, if not decisive, 
with broadswords. They fired simultaneously, without any 
effect, and drawing their swords attacked each other with 
concentrated fury. After a few passes Sir George was 
wounded in the bridle-hand, which caused him to lose 
control of his horse ; on which he asked the Earl's permis- 
sion to finish the duel on foot. Glencairn instantly dis- 
mounted, exclaiming " Ye carle, I will let you know that 
I am a match for you either on foot or on horseback." He 
soon proved this was no idle boast, for in a few minutes Sir 
George was /lors de combat, with a severe cut on his forehead, 
which bled so profusely that he was quite blinded. Still 
Glencairn was not satisfied and made a lunge with the 
intention of running his antagonist through the body ; but 
John White interposed, and with a quick movement seized 
the Earl's hand and pushed the sword upwards, saying 
" That is enough, my Lord ; you have got the better of 
him." Glencairn was, however, so enraged that he turned 
on his second and gave him a severe blow across the 
shoulders for daring to interfere. However, he did not 
resume the duel ; indeed. Sir George was quite helpless ; 
and it was with great difficulty that his brother brought him 
back to Dornoch. The Earl and White returned, and got 


into the house again without any one knowing anything of 
what had taken place. When Middleton heard of the sad 
affair he was exceedingly angry, and sent Captain Campbell 
with a guard to arrest the Earl, whom he deprived of his 
sword and made prisoner on parole. 

The duel occasioned much contention among the officers 
and men of the regiment as to who was the culpable party 
at the outset. Some held that Glencairn was to blame ; 
others that Sir George v/as the aggressor. Hot words on 
the subject passed between Captain Livingstone, who main- 
tained that Sir George acted properly, and a gentleman 
named Lindsay, who insisted that he had not. Mutual 
challenges were given, and the parties met on the links 
of Dornoch to submit the decision of the argument to the 
arbitration of the sword. Lindsay, who was a superior 
swordsman, ran Livingstone through the heart at the first 
thrust, and he expired immediately. Lindsay was at once 
arrested, tried, and condemned by Middleton to be shot 
at the Cross of Dornoch. The sentence was duly carried 
out the same day, although Glencairn, supported by other 
officers, made every exertion to save him. The evident 
partiality shown to Sir George naturally proved exceed- 
ingly mortifying to Glencairn, and he determined to 
withdraw from the regiment, which he did shortly after. 
Sir George and he never became reconciled. 

Couped up among the mountains, by the strong parties 
which Monk posted at Inverness, Perth, and other gates 
of the Highlands, General Middleton marched backwards 
and forwards through Ross and Inverness, cautiously 
followed by General Morgan. At length on the 26th of 
July, 1654, he was surprised by his pursuer in a defile near 
Lochgarry ; and as the historian of the expedition narrates 
was " pressed so hard that the King's army ran as fast as 
they could and in great confusion. There was no great 
slaughter, as night came on soon after they were engaged. 
Every man shifted for himself, and went where he best 
liked." Such was the inglorious end of " the gallant army 
of worthy gentlemen." 


Captain John Gwyn evidently entertained a poor 
opinion of Sir George Munro, for in his Memoirs he refers 
to him as follows : — 

" General Middleton in a discourse at Mackloud's house (Neil 
Macleod of Assynt), did very much reflect upon the unworthiness of 
his Lieutenant-General Monrovv ; to which replied Captain Gwilliams, 
that Captain Gwyn disphiid him in his right colours, in a few lines he 
made in answer to the libelous lines thrown upon the Lords that 
deserted Middleton, though they staid whilst there was any hope or 
likelyhood of doing any good. The General was pleas'd to ask of me 
if I had these lines about me. I told him yes ; and presented them 
unto him." 

The following are the " lines," which though poetically 
defective, are sufficiently pungent : 

"Was not Munro amongst us ? What needs then 
To cite the smaller crimes of other men ? 
Since he so grand a traitor prov'd, as though 
Himself, by beat of drum proclaim'd it so. 

To confirm the world, how that treason can 
Destroy an army, by a single man — 
You'll easy read in his prodigious face, 
His coming fatal to a loyal place." * 

These verses were no doubt prompted by Sir George's 
vaccillating" proclivities, "in changing sides so often," and 
by his unfortunate duel with Glencairn. 

In 166 1 Sir George was elected member of Parliament for 
Ross-shire, and continued to represent that constituency 
until 1663. He represented the county of Sutherland from 
1669 until 1674, and was again returned for Ross-shire in 
1685, but gave it up in 1686, He was finally elected for 
the same county in 1689, and continued to represent it 
in the House of Commons until his death in 1693. 

On the 7th of January, 1669, the Lords of the Privy 
Council granted a commission of fire and sword to Sir 
George Munro and others against William Sinclair of 
Dunbeath and his confederates for invading the lands of 
Lord Reay. The commission was ordered to be enclosed 
in a letter directed to Sir George, requiring him to detain 
* Memoirs ofjohn Gwyn, pp. 103-4. 


it in his hands until he received the bond appointed to be 
given by Lord Reay and others for Captain William 
Mackay of Borley. The Council also ordained that the 
letter and commission enclosed should be given to the Earl 
of Caithness to be conveyed to Sir George by trusty hands. 
Sir George, however, declined to act, and a new commission 
to the same effect was granted to John Campbell, younger 
of Glenorchy, who proceeded to Caithness, but effected 
nothing ; and soon afterwards Dunbeath, through the 
interest of his friends, obtained from Charles II. a remission 
for his crimes. 

The following facts show that Sir George was not so 
black as he was painted by certain writers. About 1678 
Christina Ross, widow of Andrew Fearn of Pitcalnie, was 
left with twelve children. She was cruelly persecuted by 
her parish curate for harbouring the Rev. Thomas Ross, 
successively minister of Alness and Kincardine, and allow- 
ing him to preach in her house. The curate, notwith- 
standing the strong remonstrances of Lord Seaforth, 
obtained from the Privy Council a warrant authorising a 
military officer to seize all the widow's goods, attach the 
rents of her small estate, and to imprison herself. The first 
and second were rigorously executed ; and to avoid the 
third she fled in the night-time in winter, accompanied 
only by her eldest son, then twelve years old, to Lord 
Reay's country. She was obliged to leave her young and 
destitute family to the care of " Him who feeds the young 
ravens when they cry," and continued in hiding in the 
counties of Caithness and Sutherland for several years, 
her children during her absence having been taken charge 
of by Sir George Munro, Sir John Munro of Fowlis and 
others. By the interest of friends the Council ultimately 
permitted her to return home in 1686. 

During the persecuting period Sir George was appointed 
to suppress conventicles and non-conformity in Easter 
Ross. John Paterson, Bishop of Ross, had spies over all 
the district who reported to him all conventicles held or 
about to be held. The Bishop at once communicated with 


Sir Georg-e, with instructions to disperse the meetings and 
capture the leaders. Apparently Sir George's heart was 
not in the work ; and tradition has it that the plan which 
he adopted to warn these g^ood people of the intended 
surprise was as follows : — He had a favourite dog- named 
Invercraig-. Whenever he received instructions from 
Bishop Paterson to g^o and disperse a conventicle, he would 
call the dog to his side, when he knew that Lady Munro, 
a sincere friend of the Covenanters, was within hearing-, but 
not in his presence, and address the dog- thus — "Good 
Invercraig-, do you know that I have got instructions from 
the Bishop to proceed to-morrow to (naming the place) 
and apprehend the men who intend to hold a meeting- there 
to worship God, and if you like you may go and warn them 
that I am coming." Lady Munro, being thus apprised of 
the intended expedition, would immediately despatch a 
trusted messenger to warn the people ; and when Sir George 
arrived at the place he would of course find that no 
conventicle had been or was being held, and report so to 
the Bishop, giving his Lordship at the same time a bit of his 
mind for sending him on such a fool's errand. 

At a meeting held in Edinburgh, on the 30th of Decem- 
ber, 1684, he and the Earls of Erroll and Kintore were 
commissioned by the Privy Council, " to prosecute all 
persons guilty of Church disorders and other crimes in 
all the bounds betwixt Spey and Ness, including Strathspey 
and Abernethie;" in other words to stamp out non-con- 
formity. The first meeting of the Commissioners was held 
at Elgin on the 22nd of January, 1685. Wodrow says that 
" when they came to town, they caused erect a new gallows 
ad terrorem ; " and Shaw, the historian of Moray, suspects 
"that to please the Court and the Bishops, some executions 
would have been made if the King's death had not pre- 
vented it." 

With the assistance of Colin Falconer, Bishop of Moray, 
and his clergy, who condescended to act the dishonourable 
part of informers, a list of from two to three hundred names 
of non-comformists was made up. Letters were sent out 


and read at the market crosses of all the towns of the shires 
of Banff, Moray, Inverness, Ross, and Sutherland, charg-ing- 
the persons named with disaffection to the Government 
and with abetting- the rebellion of Bothwell Bridge, holding 
intercourse with persons intercommuned, withdrawing from 
attending the parish churches, being present at house or 
field conventicles, refusing the Test Oath, declining to 
renounce the Covenant, and " other treasonable practices 
of like character," and citing them to appear at Elgin on 
a given date. Other means more cogent were to be 
taken to compel their attendance. Some of those cited 
escaped apprehension by flight. One Mr Campbell of 
Torrich went to Ireland. Mrs Campbell, was, however, 
apprehended and thrown into the prison of Elgin, and 
afterwards brought before the Commission, " Under 
examination," says Anderson in his Ladies of the Covenattt, 
" Mrs Campbell displayed a dignity of bearing and a 
superior intelligence which struck the adversaries with 
conviction and the judges with admiration, one of whom 
spoke in her favour in the face of the Court." The judge 
who thus spoke was Sir George Munro. Shaw expressly 
notes that " Sir George Munro was a friend to the 
oppressed," and the following anecdote corroborates his 
statement : — 

" Among the persons put on their trial were two worthy men from 
the parish of Kiltearn, fruits of Mr Thomas Hogg's short ministry 
there. Their names were John Munro and William Ross ; but where 
everybody was a Munro or a Ross, it was found convenient to dis- 
tinguish them by reference to the occupation they followed The 
former was commonly known as ' John Caird ' or the ' Tinker,' and 
the latter as ' William Gow,' or the ' Blacksmith.' When their names 
— John Munro and William Ross — were called by the officer of Court, 
the men kept silent, and made no sign ; whereupon Sir George 
Munro asked them in Gaelic, ' What are your names ? ' ' John Caird 
— William Gow,' was the immediate reply in the same language. 
Turning to his colleagues, Sir George said ' My Lords, you are not 
acquainted with Gaelic as I am. I beg to tell you that John Caird 
means John the Tinker, and William Gow, William the Blacksmith ; 
and who ever heard of tinkers and blacksmiths contending for religion ? 
All their concern is about drinking and fighting. I hold that we are 


insulted by the clergy bringing such characters before us, and I move 
that we order them at once about their business?' The other judges 
cordially acquiesced in this view of the case, and dismissed the poor 
men with an order, which they were quite ready to obey, ' never to 
appear there again ? ' •' 

It was not ignorance of the English language that made 
them remain silent when their names were called, but an 
understanding with Sir George, who devised this little plot 
to get them off. 

Others got off also, but not so scathless as the men from 
Kiltearn. Some swore that they would " keep the kirk " in 
all time coming. There were, however, some honourable 
exceptions, many of whom were either banished from the 
country, fined, or imprisoned. Among the latter were 
Donald and Andrew Munro in Elgin, Alexander Munro, 
designated sometimes " of Main," and Sir John Munro, 
twenty-first Baron of Fowlis, and his son Robert, the former 
being fined £^600, and imprisoned in the jail of Inverness, 
the latter in that of Tain. 

The report of the Commissioners is given in Wodrow's 
Church History, vol. iv., pages 192-3-4; while the whole of 
the minutes of the proceedings, with several depositions of 
the persons, accused of non-conformity, which Wodrow 
had not seen, are preserved in the General Register House, 
Edinburgh, among the unbound papers of the proceedings 
of the Privy Council. 

Among the persons fined was James Brodie of Brodie, 
who was mulcted in £20^0 sterling, although he and Sir 
George were apparently on friendly terms. From Brodie's 
Diary it is found that Sir George and Lady Munro were 
pretty frequent visitors at Brodie Castle. On the 17th of 
March, 1676, it is recorded that "Sir George Munro and 
his Lady came here. He told me that the same severity 
was used against the Non-conformists in England and 
Ireland that was used here, and as it took effect in England 
it would fare with us." Sir George is found visiting at 
Brodie Castle again on the 22nd of May, 1679. 

On the 27th of January, 1676, there is a sasine on a 


precept of clare constat by Sir Georg-e Munro of Culrain. 
Knight, in favour of Colin Ross, lawful and nearest heir of 
the deceased David Ross in Meddat, his father, in the lands 
of Kin rive. 

In Balcarres' Account of the Scotch Affairs at the Revolu- 
tion, it is stated that Sir George Munro was present at the 
head of the Militia in 1688, although " he has lost every- 
thing which he has learned in Germany long ago," and 
retained only '* affected nastiness, brutality, and fanaticism." 

In the History of the Clan Mackay, p. 460, it is recorded 
that General Hugh Mackay of Scourie, Commander-in- 
Chief of the Scottish forces, wished in 1690 to go to 
Holland for a few months, and to facilitate his design " he 
got Major-General Sir George Munro, an old German, as 
well as a British soldier, who understood the matters in the 
Highlands pretty well, to be made a member of Council, 
with a yearly pension, to assist him in taking the necessary 
measures for the security of the Kingdom in his absence 
on the Continent." 

Sir George was an extensive landed proprietor, his 
properties including Newmore and Culcairn, in the parish 
of Roskeen ; Gildermorie, in Alness ; Kinrive and Strath- 
rory, in Kilmuir Easter ; Culrain. in Kincardine ; Rosehall, 
and the fishings of the Shin, in Sutherlandshire. He 
became a rigid Presbyterian again at the Revolution, and 
was an elder in Rosskeen Church under the ministry of 
the Rev. William Mackenzie. His name appears on the 
Commission of Assembly in 1690, for settling the affairs 
of the Church north of the Tay. It has often been 
remarked that very strange characters have found their 
way into the eldership, and it seems that Sir George was 
one of them. 

He married, first, his cousin Anne, daughter of his 
paternal uncle, Major-General Robert Munro of Obsdale, 
with issue — 

I. Hugh who succeeded to Newmore. 

He married, secondly, at Coleraine, in 1649, Christian, 
only daughter of Sir Frederick Hamilton of Manner, and 


sister of Gustavus, first Viscount Boyne, descended from 
Mary, eldest daughter of King James II. of Scotland, with 
issue — 

2. John, who died unmarried in 1682. 

3. Georg-e, to whom his father gave the estate of Culrain 
and other lands, and whose heirs male ultimately succeeded 
to the Baronetcy and estate of Fowlis, and are now 
represented by Sir Hector Munro. 

4. Ann, who married, first, Donald Mackay, Master of 
Reay (eldest son of John, second Lord Reay, by his wife, 
Barbara, daughter of Colonel Hugh Mackay of Scourie), 
with issue — George, who succeeded his grandfather, as 
third Lord Reay, She married, secondly, Lauchlan Mac- 
kintosh, XIX. of Mackintosh, with issue — Christian, who 
married David Dunbar of Dunphail. 

5. Jane, who married Alexander Sinclair of Brins, in 
Caithness, with issue — one daughter, 

Janet, who married Benjamin, only son of Sir William 
Dunbar of Hempriggs, 

6. Isobel, who married Robert Gray, VI. of Skibo, with 
issue —George, VII. of Skibo. 

7. Lucy, who married James Sinclair-Sutherland, second 
of Swinnie, Caithness, with issue — John, Anne, Janet, and 

8. Helen, who married, first, Angus, eldest son and heir 
of Angus Mackay, IV. of Bighouse, without issue. She 
married, secondly, Captain Andrew Munro of Westertown, 
second son of Sir John Munro, XXII. of Fowlis, without 
surviving issue. 

9. Catherine, who married George Munro, V. of Limlair, 
with issue. 

10. Florence, who married Andrew Munro of Logie, with 

Lady Munro of Newmore was a very pious woman, and 
was, as already seen, a sincere friend of the Covenanters and 
ejected ministers, and a consistent opponent of the 
Episcopal hierarchy. Her fidelity to the principles of the 
Covenant does honour both to her firmness and discretion, 


for Sir George, unlike his kinsman Sir John Munro of 
Fowl is, was a steady if not a disinterested supporter of 
the Government and its policy. She was on friendly terms 
with Brodie of Brodie, and a frequent visitor at Brodie 
Castle. She was there on the 4th November, 1676 :— "The 
Lady Newmore visited. She said she was glad to see me, 
and in some respect sorry that I was oft cast up to her 
and my Lady Rothes, because we heard, I said, every one 
has their measure, all see not alike clearly, some are under a 
cloud in things that others are clear in. She said she dared 
not hear unless she marred her own peace and she had 
peace in not hearing (the curates) ; and she hoped it should 
not be the worse with her husband of that. She had 
apprehension of much trouble when she resolved first 
against hearing ; but she thanked God who had carried her 
through. She told me there was a warrant to transport Mr 
Thomas Ross and Mr John MacCillican, and she was 
much affected with it." Her next recorded visit was on the 
I2th of June, 1677 — "Sir George Munro his Lady in her 
south going dined with me. I observed the Lord's kind- 
ness to her in ordering a tolerable life to her with her 
husband" The last two words are in shorthand in Brodie's 
MS. They are, moreover, illegible, but the context 
indicates that her husband is meant. She is again at 
Brodie Castle on the 7th of September following, on her 
" north going " — " The Lady Newmore came in the 
evening, but would not stay, having sent before her to 
Lethen. She told me she had some hope of Mr J. 
MacCillican's release, but none as yet of Mr Hogg's ; that 
there was appearance of the M. of Athol's son's marriage 
might go back yet with the Duchess's daughter : no appear- 
ance of indulgence, popery spreading divisions in our state : 
that she had got her desire in enjoying the blessing of 
the gospel since she went south, and it was death to be 
deprived of it : that there was much thirsting of the Word 
amongst them, Mr Welch his communions and others."* 
Lady Munro survived her husband, and resided in New- 

* Brodie of Brodie's Diary, 


more Castle, the ruins of which still stand. She died early 
in the last century, and is buried within the Newmore 
Chapel, in the Churchyard of Rosskeen. 

Sir Georg-e, who died on the nth of July, 1693, at 
Newmore Castle, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. Hugh Munro, who married Helen, fifth daug^hter 
of Robert Leslie, III. of Findrassie, Morayshire, with 
issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Mary, who married Angus, eldest son of Hugh 
Macleod of Cambuscurry, parish of Tain. 

3. Christian, who married, as his first wife, David Ross, I. 
of Inverchassley. 

4. Jane, who married Gordon of Newton, with issue. 

5. Ann, who died unmarried. 

Hugh died in 1696, and was succeeded by his only son, 

III. George Munro, who was present at Alness with 
his Chief, with the Earl of Sutherland, and Lord Reay in 
1715, when they retreated to Bonar-Bridge against his 
advice. In a letter from Thomas Robertson, Inverness, 
dated the 30th of January, 1716, preserved in the Suther- 
land Charter Chest, the writer says that Seaforth demanded 
hostages in - security that the Earl and Fowlis would not 
trouble his country in his absence in the South, and that 
he sent them word on Saturday that he would not give 
them beyond Sunday afternoon to decide upon their 
answer to this demand, and failing a favourable reply he 
was to attack them on Monday, upon which, I am told, 
says Robertson. " a Council of war was held, in which it's 
said Fowlis and his friends were for fighting. The Lords, 
who at that time became head men in the camp, did not 
see it convenient, because the enemy was so far super- 
numerary. To which, I am told, your friend George 
Munro of Newmore answered that, though they were 
supernumerary, yet it was their business to fight them, 
because they might have a chance for beating them, and 
though they did not they would not fail so to scatter them 
as would effectually disable them from convening in haste 


again, and some people say that Newmore protested against 
the Lords for not agreeing to his proposal." But, contrary 
to His counsel, the Earl of Sutherland and Lord Reay 
marched off with their men to Bonar-Bridge, while " the 
rest of that army went to their respective dwelling-houses," 
and on Monday Lord Seaforth took possession of their 
camp, where he lay for several days until Lord Duffus 
went with some of Sir Donald Macdonald of Sleat's men to 
Tain "and proclaimed the pretender" there.* 

George married Margaret, daughter of Duncan Forbes, 
in. of Culloden, and sister of President Forbes, with 
issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Mary, who succeeded her brother John. 

3. Jane, who married first, William Ross of Aldie, with 
issue, among others — a son William Ross Munro, who 
succeeded his aunt, Mary, as VL of Newmore. Jane 
married secondly, Alexander Ross, IV. of Pitcalnie. The 
marriage contract is dated the 22nd of September, 1730, 
and states that Alexander's father " dispones to Alexander 
his son, and the heirs male to be procreated between him 
and Mistress Jean Munro, his spouse, second lawful 
daughter to George Munro of Newmore, all the towns 
and lands of Pitcalny and others in the parishes of Nigg, 
Tarbert, and Kincardine." Two of the witnesses are 
Charles and Angus, third and fourth lawful sons of Malcolm 
Ross, and brothers of Alexander. By her second marriage 
Jane had issue — one son, Malcolm, who succeeded his 
father in Pitcalnie, but was attainted for his active share 
in the Rising of 1745. 

4. Ann, who married Roderick MacCulloch, III. of Glas- 
tullich, with issue — David, who succeeded, and a daughter 
Mary, who married the Rev. Hugh Ross, minister of Tain, 
with issue — six sons and one daughter. 

5. Isabella, who married David Ross. I. of Inverchassley 
and Tarlogie, with issue — r. David of Tarlogie and Anker- 
ville, a Lord of Session under the title of Lord Ankerville. 

* TAe Sutherland Book, vol. ii., p. 55. 


His Lordship married Margaret, daughter of John Cochrane 
of Revalrig, with issue — along with two daughters who died 
unmarried — (i), David Ross, Calcutta, who married Marion, 
daughter of Colonel Gall, military secretary to Warren 
Hastings, with issue — {a), David, a Colonel in the Bengal 
Army ; {b)y Charles, a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Bengal 
Army, who married a daughter of General Maxwell ; 
(c), Lawrence, Lieutenant in the Bengal Army ; {d), Mar- 
garet Ankerville, who married Colonel Shone, R.A. ; [e), 
Marion, who married Colonel Cramer Roberts ; and (/), 
Jane, who died unmarried. David Ross of Calcutta, died 
in 1808, and on the 8th of April, 1809, his widow married 
secondly, Eric Mackay, eighth Lord Reay, with issue — two 
sons and six daughters, the youngest son being Eric, ninth 
Lord Reay, who died unmarried in June, 1875, when he 
was succeeded by his distant cousin. Baron ^Eneas Mackay, 
of the Hague, then Vice-President of the Privy Council of 
the Kingdom of the Netherlands, as eldest surviving living 
male descendant of John, second Lord Reay. He was born 
in 1806, and married in 1837, Maria Catherine Fagel, a 
native of the Netherlands, with issue — two sons. He died in 
March, 1876, and was succeeded by his only surviving son, 
Donald, the present Lord Reay, who was born in 1839 ; (2), 
Charles, who succeeded as VH. of Newmore in right of his 
grandmother ; (3), Margaret, who married Major James 
Baillie, 7th Fusiliers. 2, Charles Ross, who entered the 
army, rose to the rank of General, and was Colonel of the 
Manchester Regiment. He died unmarried. 3, Mary, who 
married Charles Munro, V. of Culrain. 4, Ann, who married 
Lieutenant William Ross, IX. of Invercharron, with issue — 
(i), Charles, who died unmarried ; (2), David, a Captain in 
the 71st Foot; (3), Helen, who married David Macaw, 
accountant of Excise, Edinburgh ; (4), Elizabeth. The 
estate of Invercharron was sold between 1790 and 1800, 
William Robertson, VI. of Kindeace, purchasing Easter and 
Wester Greenyards and Glencalvie, while General Charles 
Ross bought Invercharron, with its pendicle of Rhianstron and 
fishing of Polmorill. Simon Ross of Aldie acquired Gledfield. 


6. Margaret, who married Roderick, fourth son of Mur- 
doch Mackenzie, II. of Ardross. She died on the i6th of 
June, 1768, her husband having- predeceased her on the 
27th of December, 1765. The remains of both are 
interred in the Chapel-yard, Inverness. 

George of Newmore died in 1737, and was succeeded by 
his only son, 

IV. John Munro, who, while Younger of Newmore, 
represented the county of Ross in Parliament, 1733-34. He 
was the strongest man in Ross-shire in his dayi Tradition 
relates the most extraordinary feats of strength performed 
by him. He joined the army and was appointed Captain in 
the 42nd Royal Highlanders on its embodiment in May, 
1740. He accompanied his regiment to Flanders, and was 
engaged with it at the battle of Fontenoy. In a letter to his 
uncle, Lord-President Forbes of Culloden he thus describes 
that famous battle : — 

"A little after four in the morning, the 30th of April, our cannon 
began to play, and the French batteries, with triple our weight of 
metal and numbers too, answered us : about five the infantry was in 
march ; we (the Highlanders) were in the centre of the right brigade ; 
but by six we were ordered to cross the field (I mean our regiment, 
for the rest of our brigades did not march) to attack a little village on 
the left of the whole called Fontenoy. As we passed the field the 
French batteries played upon our front, and right and left flanks, but 
to no purpose, for their batteries being upon rising ground their balls 
flew over us and hurt the second line. We were to support the Dutch 
who, in their usual way, were very dilatory. We got within musket 
shot of their batteries, when we received three full fires of their 
batteries and small arms, which killed us forty men and one ensign. 
Here we were obliged to skulk behind houses and hedges for about 
an hour and a half, waiting for the Dutch, who when they came up, 
behaved but so and so. Our regiment being in some disorder, I 
wanted to draw them up in rear of the Futch, which their General 
would scarce allow of ; but at last I did it, and marched them again 
to the .front. In half an hour after the Dutch gave way, and Sir 
Robert Munro thought proper we should retire ; for we had then the 
whole batteries from the enemy's ground playing upon us, and three 
thousand foot ready to fall upon us. We retired ; but before we had 
marched thirty yards, we had orders to return to the attack, which we 
did ; and in about ten minutes after had orders to march directly 


with all expedition, to assist the Hanoverians, who had got by this 
time well advanced upon batteries upon the left. They behaved most 
gallantly and bravely ; and had the Dutch taken example from them 
we had supped at Tournay. The British behaved well : we (the 
Highlanders) were told by his royal highness that we did our duty 
well. ... By two of the clock we all retreated ; and we were 
ordered to cover the retreat, as the only regiment that could be kept 
to their duty, and in this afifair we lost sixty more ; but the Duke made 
so friendly and favourable a speech to us, that if we had been ordered 
to attack their lines afresh, I dare say our poor fellows would have 
done it." 

On account of the signal services performed and the 
bravery displayed by Captain John Munro of Newmore 
at the battle of Fontenoy, he was on the 17th of July, 
1745, promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. Major- 
General Stewart of Garth referring to the battle and 
Captain Munro's promotion says — 

"This gentleman was promoted the same year, in a manner some- 
what startling to our present idea of strict regard to justice, pre 
cedency, and length of service. Although there was a Major and 
three Captains senior to him in the regiment, he was appointed 
Lieutenant-Colonel in room of Sir Robert Munro, and continued in 
that situation till succeeded in 1749 by the late Duke of Argyll, then 
Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell, on the half pay of Lord Loudon's High 
landers. I have not been able to discover if this promotion from the 
command of a Company to that of a Regiment, was a reward for any 
marked good conduct in battle, in which it appears he commanded the 
Regiment in their more rapid movements, immediately under Sir 
Robert Munro, who from his extreme corpulency and being on foot 
could not move with the rapidity sometimes necessary." 

There is a sasine on a contract of wadset by John Munro 
of Newmore to Duncan Ross of Aldie, dated the 2nd of 
October, 1742. He died, unmarried, in 1749, the 
last direct male representative of the Munros of Newmore, 
when the male representation devolved upon James Munro, 
IV. of Culrain, whose great-grandson, Charles Munro, 
VII. of that family — of whom presently — on the death of 
Sir Hugh Munro, without legitimate male issue in 1848, 
succeeded to the Baronetcy and as head of the House of 
Fowlis, and on the death of Sir Hugh's daughter, Mary 
Seymour Munro, unmarried, in 1849, ^^ ^^^ family estates. 


The Colonel was succeeded in the estates of Newmore 
by his eldest sister, 

V. Mary Munro, who had married her cousin, Gustavus 
Munro, III. of Culrain. She was an eminently pious 
woman, and a faithful coadjutor of the Rev. Daniel Bethune, 
minister of Rosskeen from 1717 to 1754, in his endeavours 
to reform the morals and improve the spiritual condition 
of his parishoners.* Mr Bethune was a frequent visitor 
at Newmore Castle. His housekeeper was a Jane Munro, 
" Nic-an-Fhucadair," mother of Daniel Clark, who was for 
many years catechist of the parish of Fearn. Whenever 
the minister paid a visit to Newmore, Mrs Munro sent her 
carriage for him, and Jane would accompany him, faithfully 
attend to all his wants, and bring him safely home again. 
An old ash tree, planted by Mrs Munro of Newmore, 
behind the Castle still stands, and is known by the name of 
" Craobh-na-Baintighearna." By her marriage with Gus- 
tavus Munro the properties of Newmore and Culrain were 
for a time united. They had issue — 

I. George, who predeceased his mother in the twenty- 
first year of his age. 

She died in 1764, when she was succeeded in the estates 
of the family by her nephew, 

VI. William Ross Munro of Aldie, who married 
Margaret, daughter of William Grant of Balnaspardan, 

* At the time of Mr Bethune's settlement it was customary for the people to 
meet at Ardross on Sabbath to play at shinty. He resolved to abolish this 
profanation of the Lord's Day. The method he adopted to accomplish his 
object was as follows :— One of the Ardross men was noted for his strength 
and activity, and he was the chief and leader of the shinty players. Mr 
Bethune sent for him, and proposed to make him an elder. The man was 
at first, naturally, not a little surprised at this proposition, but after some 
persuasion he consented. Upon being, shortly afterwards, duly ordained to 
the eldership, Mr Bethune informed him of the various duties connected with 
his new office and that he was specially bound to put a stop to the shinty 
playing on the Sunday. He promised to do so, and repaired to the playground 
on the following Sabbath armed with a stout cudgel. He there and then 
declared to those assembled for their usual sport that if one of them threat- 
ened to lift a club he should forthwith feel the weight of his cudgel. The 
players thereupon quietly retired, and never afterwards met again on the 
Sunday for a like purpose. 


Morayshire, "a pious woman." Besides Newmore, William 
possessed the estates of Balintraid and Balnaga. He is 
described as " a foolish man," and endless stories regarding 
his eccentricities are still current in his native parish. He 
died in 1802, without issue, and was succeeded by his 

VH. Chaklls Ross, advocate, second son of Lord 
Ankerville. In 18 10 he sold Newmore to Kenneth Mac- 
leay of Keiss, whose son Kenneth sold it to the late 
Francis M. Gillanders, Inverness, who left the property 
to George Inglis, now of Newmore, the eldest son of his 
niece, Catherine Gillanders, who had married William 
Inglis of the H.E.I.C.S., and a brother of the late Colonel 
Inglis of Kingsmills, Inverness. It has been said that 
Charles Ross acquired the estate of Invercharron in payment 
of a law account. He married Margaret, daughter of James 
Borrowman, with issue — 

1. Robert Ferguson Ross, who succeeded him in Inver- 

2. Charles Ross, who died in infancy. 

3. Ronald Crawford Ross, who also died in infancy, 

4. Margaret Ankerville Ross, who succeeded her brother 
in Invercharron. 

5. Mary Ferguson Ross. 

6. Elizabeth Ross. 

Charles died in 1836, when he was succeeded by his only 
surviving son, 

VIII. Robert Ferguson Ross, who died unmarried 
on the lOth of January, 1875, and was succeeded by his 
eldest sister, 

IX. Margaret Ankerville Ross, who, in 1834, 
married Captain Joseph John Grove of the 25th Foot, with 
issue — 

I. Joseph Charles Ross, who served with distinction as a 
Captain in the 42nd Royal Highlanders throughout the 
Crimean War, 1854-5, in the Indian Mutiny, 1857-8, and 
was the anonymous author of a three volume novel, 
entitled "Amat," published by Chapman and Hall in 1881. 


He married in i860, Emily Henrietta Hay, daughter of 
the late William Erskine of Cardross, with issue — three 

2. Harriet Goldie Ross. 

3. Amelia Donald Ankerville, who married John Sen- 
house Goldie Taubman, of The Nunnery, Isle of Man, with 
issue — four sons and two daughters. 

Captain Grove assumed the name of Ross on succeeding 
to his wife's property. He died in 1885, but the estate was 
sold some four years previously to Mr Alexander Littlejohn, 
now of Invercharron. 


The male representative of this family, Charles Munro, 
having in 1848 succeeded to the Baronetcy, and as head of 
the family of Fowlis, the Munros of Culcairn, who would 
have succeeded before those of Culrain, having died out in 
the male line in 1821, gives the Munros of Culrain a place 
and prominence which they would not otherwise have 
attained to. The first of the family was 

I. George Munro, third son of Sir George Munro, I. of 
Newmore, from whom he received the lands of Culrain, in 
the parish of Kincardine, and of Culcairn, in the parish of 
Rosskeen, George resided in the mansion-house of Cul- 
cairn, the site of which is now occupied by the farmhouse. 
He married first, Catherine, daughter of Lodovic Dunbar of 
Grange, Morayshire, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Christian, who died unmarried. There is, dated the 
3rd of January, 1728, a "sasine on disposition by Mistress 
Christian Munro, eldest daughter of the deceased George 
Munro of Culrain, in favour of David Rose of Holm, of the 
town and lands of Culrain " and others. David Rose of 
Holm was married to Margaret, daughter of Lodovic 
Dunbar of Grange, Christian Munro's aunt. 

George married, secondly, Ann, daughter of Sir John 
Cunningham, Ayrshire, with issue — 

3. Gustavus, who succeeded his brother George. 

4. James, who succeeded his brother Gustavus. 

5. Barbara, who was betrothed to William Macleay of 
Polio and Portleich, parish of Kilmuir-Easter, but died in 
Caithness a few days before the date appointed for their 
marriage ; and to keep her memory green Macleay changed 


the name of the village of Portleich to Barbaraville, by 
which it is now known, 

6. Elizabeth, who married the Rev. John Munro, minister 
of Rogart from 1725 to 1753, with issue — three children. 
She died on the 3rd of February, 1756, and is said to have 
been a very wicked woman and "an awful thorn in the side 
of godly Mr Munro." 

7. Esther, who married, without issue, David Ross of Mid 
Fearn, fifth son of Andrew Ross, VIII. of Shandwick — 
marriage contract dated the 23rd of October, 1727. She 
died in 1740 "in a melancholy manner" in Orkney. In 
1745 her husband is a prisoner in Nairn, He died on the 
2ist of May, 1768, and was buried at Kincardine. 

8. Isabella, who married, with issue. 

9. Janet, who married William Munro, Edderton, with 
issue, one of her grandchildren being the late Alex- 
ander Ross, mason, Kincraig. She died at Milntown of 
New Tarbat, at the extraordinary old age of 108, 

10. Ellen, also married, 

George Munro married, thirdly, Agnes, daughter of Hugh 
Wallace of Inglistown, without issue. 

He died at Culcairn in December, 1724, as in that month 
and year the Kiltearn Session records show that "the 
Laird of Culrain " paid 5 marks for the use of the velvet 
mortcloth for his father. He was buried in Rosskeen 

His widow married, as his second wife, Malcolm Ross, 
V. of Pitcalnie, without issue. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

11. George Mukro, who only enjoyed the estates of his 
family for seven years, and of whom it is said that during 
that short period " he spent the half of them, and if he had 
lived other seven he would have spent the whole." It is 
traditionally said of him that "he was so overgrown with fat 
that he could not turn in his bed without two or three men 
assisting him, and that for years before his death he never 
left it," He married Mary, daughter of Hugh Wallace of 
Inglistown, a sister of his father's third wife, without issue. 


He died " unlamented " in 173 1, and was buried at Ross- 
keen, when he was succeeded by his brother, 

III. GUSTAVUS MUiMRO, SO named after Gustavus 
Adolphus, King of Sweden, under whom his grandfather, 
Sir George Munro of Newmore, served for so many years 
on the Continent. He also resided at Culcairn House, and 
married Mary, daughter of George Munro, HI. of New- 
more, with issue, an only son — 

[. George, who was facile and died before being served 
heir to his father. 

After his marriage Gustavus took up his residence at 
Newmore Castle, where he and his wife lived so unhappily 
that, after some very unedifying family wrangles, they 
separated, he going to Culcairn, where he continued to 
reside during the remainder of his life, she remaining at 

He died, without surviving male issue, in 175 1, when 
he was succeeded by his younger brother, 

IV. James Munro, who during the lifetime of his two 
elder brothers occupied the farm of Daan, in the parish 
of Edderton. He married Ann, daughter of James 
Graham, Edderton, a beautiful woman, but in comparatively 
humble cir-cumstances. The marriage so highly incensed 
his two elder brothers, both living at the time, that they 
resolved upon separating them, and to this end they forcibly 
carried her away privately during the night, and got her 
sent across to America, to the then penal English settle- 
ment of New York, where she remained for many years, 
her whereabouts being kept entirely secret from her 
husband, who was much attached to her, and still resided 
on his farm of Daan. The treatment which she received 
naturally • displeased her relations, and they ultimately 
applied to the head of their family, Graham of Drynie, in 
the Black Isle, to call the Munros to account for their 
conduct towards their relative, with the result that the 
charges made against them were investigated. The usual 
means were taken in America to obtain information regard- 
ing the missing woman, and one of the notices circulated 


happened to come under the eyes of the gfentleman in 
whose employnrent the Lady of Daan at the time was. 
He was already aware that she belonged to the North 
of Scotland, and naturally asked her if she knew anything- 
about the person enquired about. She replied that she 
did, and that she was herself the lady in question. Com- 
munication with her husband was at once entered upon. 
He thereupon petitioned Parliament to have his wife 
returned to him, with the result, it is said, that a man-of-war 
was ordered to New York to bring her home ; in due time 
the ship returned, and arrived in the Cromarty Firth, 
where the heartlessly exiled Mrs Munro was safely landed, 
at Ballintraid, and joyfully welcomed by her devoted 
husband, after which they lived happily together for many 
years, having had issue — 

1. Charles, his heir and successor. 

2. Ann, who died, unmarried, in London. 

James Munro died about 1760, but his wife survived him 
for several years, dying at Kilmachalmaig, parish of Kin- 
cardine, where she is said to have been born. He was 
succeeded by his only son, 

V. Chakles Munro, who, on his accession found the 
estates of his family burdened with a debt of ;^ 5800 sterling, 
so that he was obliged to execute a deed by which he 
appointed as trustees for the purpose of paying his debts, 
Sir Hugh Munro of Fowlis, Sir Hector Munro of Novar, 
Donald Macleod of Geanies, Provost Andrew Robertson of 
Dingwall, grandfather of the Right Hon. William Ewart 
Gladstone, ex-Premier of Great Britain ; and John Mont- 
gomery of Milntown. In 1778 he joined the 71st Regiment, 
then known as Lord Macleod's Highlanders, in the first 
battalion of which he was appointed Lieutenant. He after- 
wards took a very active part in recruiting for the regiment, 
and it is said of him that while thus employed he pressed 
several men "taking them out of their beds to make up his 
company." He accompanied his battalion to Jersey, and 
thence to Portsmouth, where in January, 1779, it embarked 
under the command of Lord Macleod, and arrived in 


Madras Roads on the 20th of January, 1780, where in the 
following- July it joined at St. Thomas' Mount, near Madras, 
the army under Sir Hector Munro of Novar. 

Lieutenant Charles Munro of Culrain was engaged in all 
the battles fought against Hyder Ali in the Carnatic, which 
will be found described at considerable length in our notice 
of Sir Hector Munro under the family of Novar, and was, 
for his services during this campaign, promoted to the rank 
of Captain. He was fatally wounded at the capture of 
Benares, from whence he was removed to St. Thomas' 
Mount, where he died of his wounds in 1782. 

Sir Hugh Munro of Fowlis declined to act as a trustee. 
Sir Hector Munro of Novar, who had lent Captain Munro 
;^5000 to pay his debts, and for which sum he received 
a bond over the estate of Culrain, was permitted by the 
others to relinquish his trusteeship, in order that he might 
legally take possession of that property. This he succeeded 
in doing by consent of his remaining colleagues, in gross 
breach of faith towards the truster and his son, the latter at 
the time being a minor, for the very inadequate sum of 
;^5000 already advanced by him, as above mentioned. The 
minor, George Munro, on attaining his majority, refused to 
recognise the sale to Sir Hector Munro of Novar, or to 
grant a discharge to the other trustees, and so the matter 
remained and will probably continue to remain. 

Charles Munro married Mary Ann, youngest daughter of 
David Ross, H. of Inverchassley, sister of David Ross, Lord 
Ankerville, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Ann, born in 1766, and married Charles Munro, Ross- 
keen, with surviving issue — a son, David, who died in 1863. 

3. Christina, who was born in 1767, and married John 
Fitzpatrick, a non-commissioned oflficer in the Cromarty 
Rangers, with issue. For several years after the death of 
her husband, she resided at Invergordon, where she was 
popularly known as " Lady Culrain." She died there, in 
humble circumstances, in 1838, and was buried in the family 
burying-ground in Rosskeen Churchyard. 


Captain Munro, who died in 1782, was succeeded by his 
only son, 

VI. George Munro, who was born on the 12th 01 
November. 1769. Like his father he entered the army, and 
was a Captain in the Fraser Fencibles, raised in 1794 by 
Colonel James Fraser, VII. of Belladrum, who had served 
under his Chief, General Simon Fraser of Lovat, in Canada 
during the Seven Years' War. Captain Munro distinguished 
himself with his regiment in Ireland during the rebellion 
there. He retired in 1798, joined the Ross and Cromarty 
Rangers raised in 1799, and placed under the command of 
Colonel Lewis Mackenzie, eldest son of Sir Roderick Mac- 
kenzie, VII. of Scatwell. 

' Captain George Munro married Margaret, daughter of 
John Montgomery of Milntown, with issue — 

1. Charles, his heir and successor. 

2. John, who was born in 1796, and was locally known as 
" Fear Chuilchairn." He died in Edinburgh, unmarried, in 

3. Mary, who was born in 1794, and married first, 
Lieutenant Owen Lindsey of Springfield, son of Arthur 
Lindsey of Saint Andries, County Mayo, Ireland, and 
nephew of General John Thomas Vessey, for many years 
aide-de-camp to the late Duke of Kent. Lieutenant 
Lindsey served in the 52nd Regiment, commanded by his 
uncle General Vesey, in the Portugese Cacactones, at 
Aulbera, etc., and died in Edinburgh in 1832. By Mary 
Munro he had issue — i, George Munro Lindsey, a Custom 
House officer, who married Isabella, daughter of J. Cameron, 
Edinburgh, with issue — (i), George; (2), Francis; and (3), 
Jessie. George died in Liverpool in 1880. 2, Margaret 
Montgomery, who married James Burns, of Inglis & Burns, 
W.S., Edinburgh, with issue — (r), James; (2), Margaret; 
and (3), Grace. Mrs Burns died in 1848, her husband 
surviving her until 1850. 3, Mary Vesey, who died 
unmarried in 1850. 4, Hester, who married James Bailey 
Cooper, Dublin, where they resided, without issue, 5, Jane 
Mackenzie, who married Charles Jones, London, with 


issue — (i), James Matheson ; (2), George Rose ; (3), Susan 
Jane, who in 1874, married Harry Munro, of the Union 
Bank, London, and grandson of Sir Charles Munro of 
Fowlis, with issue — Herbert Montgomery, Anna Clara, and 
Maud Mary; (4), Harriet Munro, who on 23rd of December, 
1884, married James F. Fordham, London ; (5), Ann 
Clunas Gordon, who married Harry Andrews, with issue, 
Mary Munro, married secondly, in 1833, Alexander Simson, 
solicitor, Dingwall, without issue. She died at South 
Lambert, London, on the ist of November, 1863, in the 
70th year of her age, and was buried in Kensal Cemetery. 

Captain George Munro sold Rhicullen and Rosebank to 
Mr Macleay of Newmore ; and Culcairn, in 18 18, to Hugh 
Rose-Ross of Calrossie and Cromarty, for ;^i6,500 ; while 
Culrain, as already stated, went to Sir Hector Munro of 

His wife died in 1847, he having predeceased her, in 
Edinburgh on the 19th of December, 1845, when he was 
succeeded in the representation of the family by his eldest 

Vn. Charles Munro, who, as nearest heir male, 
succeeded to the Baronetcy on the death of his kinsman, 
Sir Hugh Munro, twenty-sixth Baron, in 1848, and, on 
the death of Sir Hugh's daughter in 1849, to the family 
estates, as already shown under The Munros of FOWLIS. 



This distinguished and g-allant officer was, it will be 
remembered, the second son of George Munro, I. of 
Obsdale, and grandson of Robert Munro, fifteenth Baron of 
Fowlis. He entered the army in early life and obtained 
a Lieutenancy in the regiment raised by Sir Donald 
Mackay, afterwards first Lord Reay, for services under 
Ernest, Count Mansfeldt, leader of the Bohemian army, A 
list is given by Sir Robert Gordon of the principal- men 
from the North who joined the famous corps when it was 
first embodied, and among those from Ross-shire are 
found Robert Munro, eighteenth Baron of Fowlis, who 
succeeded in 1603 ; his brother Hector, who succeeded 
as nineteenth Baron ; John Munro, H. of Obsdale, and his 
brother Robert now under notice ; John Munro, second 
son of Hector Munro, H. of Assynt ; Hugh Ross of Priest- 
hill ; David and Nicolas Ross, sons of Alexander Ross, I. 
of Invercharron ; Thomas Mackenzie of Kildun, afterwards 
I. of Pluscardine, brother of Colin, first Earl of Seaforth, 
and many others, especially of the Clan Munro.* 

The regiment embarked at Cromarty on the lOth of 
October, 1626, and after a sail of five days the fleet arrived 
at Gluckstadt on the Elbe. From here, by order of the 
King of Denmark, the men were sent to Holstein, where 
they remained inactive for a period of six months, merely 
occupying their time in drill and manoeuvres in order to be 
ready to take the field in the spring. Sir Donald Mackay, 
who, in consequence of ill-health, was unable to join the 
corps when it left Scotland, arrived at Holstein and 
* Earldom of Sutherland, p. 402. 


assumed command in the end of March, 1627. Soon 
after he issued orders to the regiment to march under 
arms to Itzehoe to be reviewed by and take the oath of 
fideHty to the Danish King. This done in the most cere- 
monious and impressive manner, and his Majesty having 
expressed himself highly pleased with the appearance, 
discipline, and steadiness of the men, the regiment, on 
the following day, crossed the Elbe, leaving two companies 
behind to besiege Stoade. and marched to join General 
Morgan, a brave old officer of great experience, who, 
with four English regiments, was then encamped on the 
banks of the Wasser. On the march one of the officers, 
Captain Boswell, strayed away from his company, and was 
killed by a marauding party of the enemy. The Major 
was unavoidably absent during this march, and his place 
was temporarily occupied by Robert Munro, who by this 
time had attained the rank of Captain, an honour which 
gives early indication of his military attainments and which 
naturally annoyed some of his brother officers, his seniors 
in rank, who considered themselves entitled to command in 
the absence of their superior officer. 

On the loth of July, 1627, a division of the regiment 
was sent to join their comrades, then stationed at a fortifi- 
cation in Boitzenberg, near Hamburg, where Captain 
Munro had his first brush with the enemy, the Scots after 
a desperate struggle gaining a victory over an overwhelming 
force of their assailants, though they ultimately had to retire, 
carrying away their guns and ammunition. 

Munro next comes into notice at a severe engagement 
in the Pass in Oldenburg, where he was wounded, receiving, 
according to his own account, a " favourable mark " on the 
inner side of the knee, while his bartisan was broken in 
his hand by a cannon ball. His brother. Captain John 
Munro of Obsdale, distinguished himself highly "on this 
occasion, but escaped unhurt. Among the killed were 
Andrew Munro of Teachuirn, second son of William 
Munro, H. of Culcraggie ; Ensigns Farquhar Munro, and 
David Munro ; while among the wounded were Lieutenants 


Hug-h Ross, Andrew Munro, Hector Munro, IV. of 
Culcragg-ie ; Alexander Tulloch, and Arthur Forbes. 

A few instances may be given of the courag-e which 
animated the Highlanders on this occasion. One member 
of the Clan Munro was shot in the arm, but refused to 
retire. Before the action was concluded, he fell with 
a bullet through his head. Ensig-n David Munro was shot 
in the breast and fell back a little until he got some one 
to dress his wound, after which he returned to the front 
and carried his colours until the battle was over. Hector 
Munro of Coul, having been wounded in the foot, was 
ordered to retire ; he, however, replied that " it was not 
time, till he had emptied his Bandaliers against his enemies," 
but before he had accomplished his object he was shot 
in the other foot. He had then to be assisted to the rear 
by some of his comrades, but he would not permit them 
to retire too far with him, lest their military reputation 
should suffer. Hugh Murray was told to carry back the 
dead body of his brother, but answered, " 1 will first empty 
my brother's Bandaliers, as I have done mine own, to be 
revenged on his enemies before I take him off." Before 
he accomplished his self-imposed task — a task that might 
almost be called sacred — he was shot in the eye, but 
" wondrous favourably " ; some days afterwards, the bullet 
came out of his nose, " which is most true, though seem- 
ingly incredible." 

The Danes were defeated and their ammunition having 
become exhausted they had to retire, Munro occupying 
the place of honour and most extreme danger in command 
of the rear guard. They soon arrived at the harbour of 
• Heiligenhaven, where Sir Donald Mackay resolved upon 
shipping his transport, but there was so much confusion 
among the mariners that he could get no one in charge 
to obey him. Then the retreating cavalry began to arrive, 
taking forcible possession of such ships as were nearest to 
them. Thus it happened that when the Highlanders 
arrived the quays were overcrowded, ship captains and 
sailors shouting out orders which were totally disregarded, 


soldiers swearing^ and struggling-, and no one doing anything 
practical. In this confusion Sir Donald Mackay appears 
for the moment to have lost his usual presence of mind, 
and gave no orders to Captain Munro or to the other 
officers present. But our hero was equal to the occasion. 
Realising the gravity of the situation he resolved upon a 
plan by means of which he would be able to bring off his 
men in safety. The enemy was known to be in hot 
pursuit, and there was not a moment to lose. The run- 
away cavalry crowded the long mole or pier. Calling the 
colours to the front Captain Munro ordered his pike-men 
to advance steadily and charge the horsemen, whom they 
quickly forced over the shelving edges of the pier into the 
water — " where they found the channel most shallow." 
Getting possession of a ship Munro planted his colours 
on deck, placed a number of his men on board, and gave 
orders to move a little from the shore to prevent it from 
getting aground. This accomplished, the ship's boat was 
manned with an officer and some matchlock men, and was 
" sent to force other ships out of the road " into their 
service. Ultimately the whole regiment was safely shipped, 
with the exception of " some villains who had gone a 
plundering in the town, but not knowing the danger they 
were in stayed away all night, and were taken next day by 
the enemy — a just retribution." Thus, with the loss of 
their baggage, and the horses of the mounted officers, the 
regiment was, by the coolness and ready invention of 
Captain Munro, brought out of what had threatened to be a 
very dangerous and untoward perdicament. 

Getting the men shipped proved a hard piece of work, 
but all was not yet over. Several of the officers toiled all 
night conveying the sick and wounded from the shore, the 
last boatful having just left as the Imperialist troops entered 
the town. Captain Robert Munro was the last man to go 
on board the boats, and he narrowly escaped being taken 
prisoner by the enemy. The whole of the Duke of 
Weimar's army, except the Highlanders who had thus 
escaped, made a cowardly surrender to the Imperialist 


Commander on his arrival at Heiligenhaven, "without 
losing one musket," and it was admitted that the escape 
of Sir Donald Mackay's regiment, as above described, was 
entirely due to Captain Robert Munro's gallantry and 
intelligence. Three days after they had landed at Assens 
on the Island of Funnen, 800 strong, besides 150 sick and 
wounded, where they got good and safe quarters. 

Major Dunbar having been killed in an engagement 
elsewhere. Captain Robert Munro, who had for some time 
done duty as Major, was appointed, by his " Colonel's 
respect and his Majesty's favour" Major of the regiment. 

In consequence of the losses sustained by it Colonel Sir 
Donald Mackay resolved upon returning to the Highlands 
to secure a thousand new recruits, and during his absence 
the Highlanders were placed under the supreme command 
of Major Robert Munro. Among the officers who accom- 
panied Sir Donald to Scotland were Captain John Munro 
of Obsdale, Robert Munro of Fowlis, and Captain John 
Munro of Assynt. They set out on their journey in 
October, 1627, and on the 20th of June following, Charles 
I. raised Colonel Sir Donald Mackay to the Scottish 
Peerage with the title of Baron Reay of Reay. 

In November, during the Colonel's absence. Major Robert 
Munro received orders to proceed with four companies of 
his regiment into Laaland, where an invasion was appre- 
hended. The march was most trying, as the soil of the 
country through which they had to pass was stiff clay, and 
as there was no frost the work became extremely difficult. 
At Laaland the treatment received by the regiment was 
everything that could be desired. King Christian honoured 
Major Munro by spending a night along with him and his 
Company, expressing himself, on his departure next morn- 
ing, highly pleased with the entertainment provided for him. 

Soon after this Major Munro got orders to hold himself in 
readiness for another move, and on the nth of April a new 
expedition sailed for Holstein, with some two thousand 
men, composed of about an equal number of Scots, English, 
Dutch, and French. That there should be no jealousy as to 


who should have the honour of leading the attack on the 
Imperialists on shore dice were cast, with the result that 
Major Munro and his Highlanders led the van, followed by 
the English. The Major, calling up his men, determined to 
carry the fortified skonce by assault. He immediately 
advanced at the head of his Highlanders, who, in rushing 
forward, received three volleys before they came to close 
quarters, several of them being wounded, including Captain 
Mackenzie of Kildun. A bullet struck the hilt of Munro's 
sword, but did him personally no injury. The stockade was 
stormed, but the enemy retired into the church, secured the 
doors and opened fire upon the invaders through the 
windows and other apertures, thus greatly harassing the 
Scots. But a ladder was soon found, which was so 
successfully used as a battering ram that an entrance was 
speedily effected, and the enemy put to the sword by 
the men before Munro realised their murderous intention. 
He, however, immediately pushed forward with the view 
of saving the officers by making them prisoners, but none 
of them were to be seen. Looking about to see what had 
become of them, he observed a quantity of powder on 
the floor of the church, and suspecting mischief ordered 
his men to evacuate the building instantly. He had barely 
succeeded in reaching the open, and in taking his place 
a few steps in advance of Lieutenant Munro, "who was 
pitifully burnt," when the suspected explosion within the 
church took place. The sacred edifice was blown 
to atoms, and about a hundred men perished along 
with it, the last stronghold, as it proved, of the 
Imperialists. The officers, who were found in hiding, 
were all taken prisoners, the rank and file with scarcely 
an exception put to the sword, and the town given up 
to plunder, after which King Christian, who commanded in 
person, ordered all the troops to rejoin their ships, which 
they were not long in doing. 

Major Munro and his Highlanders are again in evidence 
at Stralsund on the 25th of May following, where they 
continued defending the town " hard and unremitting " for 


six weeks against the Imperialist army. During- this 
time " neither officer nor soldier was suffered to come off 
his watch neither to dine or to supper, but their meat was 
carried to them to their posts," And Major Munro says 
that in these six weeks his " clothes never came off, except 
it had been to change a suit of linens." The town's people 
too, were surly and inhospitable, or, as the Major expresses 
it, " ungratefull and unthankfull," and this added con- 
siderably to the discomfort of the soldiers. 

Day after day, and night after night, the Highlanders 
were kept at their post without any respite. Major Munro 
and his company lay four nights in the streets, which 
irritated the men so much that some of them went to the 
burgomaster and told him they would go and lodge with 
himself unless he provided quarters for them. That officer 
complained to the Governor, Colonel Holt, a Dane, who 
ordered the company to be tried by court-martial, and one 
of them, a Dane, was ordered to be shot. They had to 
keep double watch, their position being constantly assailed 
by the enemy. The Franken Gate, which was under their 
special charge, was at the weakest part of the city wall, and 
the enemy as a matter of course, directed most of his efforts 
to carry that point. Attempts were made by Major Munro 
and his Highlanders to strengthen their position ; but they 
had to work, so to speak, with a spade in one hand and a 
pike or musket in the other, for the Imperialists were con- 
stantly on the alert to attack them at any moment. Several 
of the defenders were killed, and many more were wounded. 
Major Munro says — 

" When cannons are roaring and bullets are flying, 
If one would have honour he must not fear dying." 

He also says — " Many rose here in the morning went not 
to bed at night, and many supped at night sought no 
breakfast in the morning. Some had their heads separated 
from their bodies by the cannon, as happened to one 
Lieutenant and thirteen soldiers that had their fourteen 
heads shot from them by one cannon bullet at once. Who 
doubts of this, he may go and see the reliques of their 


brains to this day (1636, about eig^ht years after the 
siege,) sticking on the walls under the port of Frauckendore 
in Trailesound." 

Wallenstein, the great Imperialist General, was so 
annoyed at the successful resistance made by the Danish 
forces that on the 26th of June he arrived in the camp 
for the purpose of conducting the attacking operation 
himself. He examined the walls, and swore that he would 
"take the place in three nights though it were hang- 
ing with iron chains betwixt the earth and the heavens," 
but he reckoned without his host and a knowledge of the 
character of its brave defenders. An assault was made the 
same night between ten and eleven o'clock, directed chiefly 
against the post guarded by the Highlanders under Major 
Munro, because it was known to be the most vulnerable part 
of the town's defences. Its doughty defenders having 
learned that Wallenstein himself had arrived and was in 
command, expected a severe attack on their position. They 
therefore doubled their sentries and strengthened their 
posts, and when the enemy advanced, above a thousand 
strong, the sentries fired. The Highlanders were immedi- 
ately called to arms, and after a severe struggle of an 
hour-and-a-half's duration the Imperialists were driven back. 
But having strong reliefs at hand, they were at once 
succeeded by a storming party of equal strength, and these 
again by others, and so on till morning, when day breaking, 
a last and desperate effort was made to force the gate. 
They got inside the outworks, but were beaten " back 
again with great loss, with swords and pikes and butts of 
muskets, so that" they were "forced to retire, having lost 
above a thousand men," while the Highlanders lost "near 
two hundred, besides those who were hurt." The moat was 
filled up to the banks with the dead bodies of the enemy. 
The works were ruined and could not be repaired, "which 
caused the next night's watch to be more dangerous." Major 
Munro was severely wounded while conducting the defence ; 
and he says that, " during the time of this hot conflict, none 
that was whole went off at the coming of the relief, but 


continued in the fight assisting their comrades, so long as 
their strength served." He remained till, " wearied and 
grown stiff with " his wounds, he was assisted off. The loss 
of Highland officers in killed and wounded was very heavy, 
and so few of the Highland rank and file were left fit for 
service after their noble defence here that Major Munro, 
who was laid up wounded at his lodgings, advised that what 
remained of them should join Lieutenant-Colonel Seton's 
Company, until new recruits should come from Scotland, 
when the companies should be again reformed. 

The following night the enemy made another furious 
assault, and was again repulsed with equal bravery. As 
soon as the morning light appeared the Highlanders armed, 
some " with corslets, headpieces, with half-pikes, morgen- 
sternes, and swords," rushed out " pell mell amongst the 
enemies and chased them quite out of the works again, and 
retiring with credit maintained still the triangle or raveline." 

Wallenstein, finding he could not take the city so easily 
as he imagined, sent a trumpeter to know whether the 
defenders would treat with him for terms. Lieutenant- 
Colonel Seton was glad of the offer, and an armistice of 
fourteen days was agreed upon in which to draw up the 
terms of a treaty, and to give time to ascertain the King 
of Denmark's views on the subject. The treaty was 
just ready for signature when orders came to Lieutenant- 
Colonel Seton not to sign it, as troops were in readiness 
to come with all haste to his relief. " Whereupon my Lord 
Spynie, a Scots nobleman, with his regiment, with sufficient 
provision of money and ammunition were sent into the 
town, and being entered, the treaty was rejected, and made 

During the armistice Major Munro received leave ot 
absence " to go by sea to Copenhagen to be cured there " as 
none of the garrison surgeons would undertake to remove 
the ball from his leg without making him lame for life, 
"which to prevent" he says, "I chose rather, though with 
infinite pain, to keep the bullet a fortnight till I came to 
Copenhagen, where happily I found better cure." 


Upwards of five hundred of the Highlanders fell during 
the four months they were engaged in the defence of 
Stralsund. It cost the Imperialists more than twelve 
thousand of their best soldiers. But in spite of this 
enormous loss they were forced to raise the siege after 
spiking their cannon, destroying their baggage, and setting 
their camp on fire, so that none of the booty should fall 
into the hands of the city's gallant defenders, of whom 
Munro says, that when the survivors left Stralsund, of 
"both officers and soldiers I do not think one hundred were 
free of wounds received honourably in defence of the good 
cause " — a record almost without parallel in history. 

On the 9th of August Lord Reay met the Danish King 
and the remainder of his brave force at Copenhagen, having 
just arrived from the Highlands with a thousand recruits for 
his regiment, and his Lordship at once began the work of 
re-organising it. So few were left of those who originally 
shipped at Cromarty, on the lOth of October, 1626, that 
the task he had now in hand was like forming a new 
regiment. However, soon after this a treaty of peace was 
arranged between the contending monarchs, one of the 
conditions being that the Scottish troops were to quit the 
service of the King of Denmark forthwith. 

Shortly before this, after the siege of Stralsund, Major 
Robert Munro was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of Lord 
Reay's regiment in place of Lieutenant-Colonel Seton, who 
retired, the corps numbering now, including the new 
arrivals from the Highlands, about fourteen hundred men. 
But their services in the Danish army were now at an end. 
The King settled liberally and honourably with their new 
Lieutenant-Colonel in the absence of Lord Reay, who had 
again returned home, after which his Majesty graciously 
dismissed the grand old regiment. Orders were then issued 
to provide the necessary ships to convey officers and men 
to Scotland, and until ready to sail they were to be 
furnished with free quarters at Elsinore. 

But Lord Reay's Highlanders were not yet destined to 
return to the Highlands, as had been anticipated by all 


concerned. Another great European war broke out almost 
immediately in which the regiment and its Colonel were 
destined to take even a more conspicious and distinguished 
part than they had done in the contest just closed. In the 
summer of 1629 a large force was sent by the Emperor of 
Austria to assist the Poles, then at war with Sweden. This 
step naturally led to a declaration of war between Sweden 
and Austria, and brought out the great Gustavus Adolphus 
as the champion of Protestantism, his opponent the Emperor 
of Austria, with equal zeal fighting for the supremacy of 
Roman Catholicism. 

No sooner was this war entered upon than Lieutenant- 
Colonel Robert Munro, acting on the instructions of Lord 
Reay, offered his services and that of the regiment under 
his command, to Gustavus, who had occasion already to 
form a high opinion of fiighland soldiers, having had many 
of them in his own service. The King was only too glad 
to accept the assistance of a regiment which had made for 
itself so distinguished a name, and whose fame was long ere 
this known all over the Continent. Conditions satisfactory 
to all parties were speedily arranged. These prelimin- 
aries completed, Colonel Munro despatched six companies 
from Elsinore to Braunsburg in Prussia, the other six 
having been sent to Holland to await further re-inforce- 
ments and instructions from Lord Reay, and these were 
subsequently, in the month of November, by orders of his 
Lordship, sent from Holland to Sweden, where they 
remained until May, 1630. The twelve companies of which 
the regiment seems to have been composed numbered 
about two thousand men when they entered the service of 
Gustavus Adolphus. 

In the meantime Colonel Munro remained for a short 
time in Denmark after the regiment left, in order to meet 
Lord Reay, and here they both passed the winter together, 
proceeding to Sweden to meet the King in February. 
His Majesty received them most graciously, and they found 
him so well pleased with the condition and discipline of the 
Highlanders, that he " did wish in open presence of the 


army that all his foot were as well disciplined. And 
having- caused the regiment march by towards their quarters 
his Majesty did mig-htly praise the regiment for their good 
order." Thereafter Colonel Munro left for Prussia to take 
command of the six companies which had some time before 
been sent to Braunsburg-. 

In May Gustavus and Lord Reay stirted for Germany, 
where, having" taken the city of Stettin, they were joined by 
Munro and his six companies of Highlanders. On the 6th 
ot August, 1630, they were ordered to Pillan, there to 
embark for Wolgast. One of the three ships employed 
for their conveyance — the one in which the Lieutenant- 
Colonel himself and three of his companies embarked — was 
driven ashore in a great storm and became a total wreck, 
those on board scarcely escaping with their lives. This 
was on the Island of Rugen, and it was soon discovered 
that the Austrian troops were in considerable force in the 

The shipwrecked men were in a miserable plight ; their 
ammunition had been destroyed, and they had no weapons 
"but swords, pikes, and some wet muskets," With the 
enemy so near prompt action was necessary. The Castle 
of RugenwaM, which belonged to the Duke of Pomerania, 
was not far off. The Duke was a secret partisan of 
Gustavus, and though the Imperialists had taken possession 
of the town, they most unaccountably left the castle under 
charge of the Duke's retainers. Lieutenant-Colonel Munro 
sent an officer under the direction of a guide to the 
commander of the castle, to say that if he would furnish 
muskets and ammunition, he (Munro) would soon clear the 
town of the Imperialists, and defend it for the King. This 
the commander agreed to, and fifty muskets with ammuni- 
tion were at once supplied. At night the Highlanders were 
admitted to the castle by a secret passage, and thence easily 
passed into the town below. There they fell suddenly on 
the Imperialists, who were prepared for an attack from 
without but not from within ; and not knowing the strength 
of the force thus so unexpectedly appearing, the usual effect 


of a panic followed. In short, such was the impetuosity 
with which the Hig^hland musketeers and pikemen made 
their attack, that the whole of the Imperialists were either 
killed or taken prisoners. The keys of the town and castle 
were then delivered to Lieutenant-Colonel Munro, and next 
day he sent a messaore to Stettin to acquaint his Majesty 
with the manner of his landing, and his " happy success " 
thereafter. The King sent him orders to maintain this 
valuable acquisition, " to keep good watch and good order 
over the soldiers, and not to suffer them to wrong the 
country people." Accordingly Lieutenant-Colonel Munro 
set about fortifying the passes and at the same time to make 
sconces and redoubts outside the town, repair the works 
about the castle, and to clear out the moat in order to 
deepen the water. By sending out detachments of 
dragoons he soon brought the surrounding country under 
contribution to the king ; and secured large quantities of 
corn at Stolpen and Rugenwald, which had been stored 
there by the enemy. 

Whilst the redoubted Munro was thus engaged, another 
ship which had sailed at the same time as his, having on 
board Colonel Fretz Ross and four hundred Dutch soldiers, 
and which had been driven about by the storms, was forced 
to anchor on the coast for want of provisions. Colonel 
Ross sent to Lieutenant-Colonel Munro for a supply, which 
was immediately granted. Ross then landed, and asked 
Munro if he thought it advisable that he should 
land his men there. Colonel Munro replied that 
he could give him no advice, but thought as he was 
under no necessity to stop he should rather proceed to 
where his orders directed him. But Colonel Ross 
landed his men, and not only lodged them in town, 
but claimed the chief command as superior officer. 
Colonel Munro declined to concede this without an order 
from the King by whose authority he held the command. 
This caused some unpleasantness between the two officers. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Munro having transmitted to his 
Majesty a full account of these matters, Colonel Ross was 


censured, and further powers were conferred on the 
Lieutenant-Colonel by which he was authorised to govern 
the town and castle at his pleasure. He accordingly did so 
for nine weeks, during which time cannonading, firing, and 
skirmishing were incessant. But the Austrians hemmed 
him in on all sides, and his situation soon became one of 
great peril. He was. however, relieved by an old friend 
and fellow-student, Colonel Sir John Hepburn, who, by 
order of the King, came by forced marches from Polish 
Prussia to his assistance, and to whom he most willingly 
resigned his charge as superior in command. 

The next service in which Munro's Highlanders were 
engaged was the defence of the Castle and town of 
Schiefelbein, described as, " a scurvie hole for any honest 
cavalier to maintain his credit in." He was commanded to 
take possession of the Castle, and had barely time to throw 
up some earthworks when the enemy, 8000 strong, appeared. 
The orders he received were brief and clear — " Maintain the 
town as long as you can, but fight to the last man, and 
do not give up the castle." In obedience to that order, 
when the enemy sent a trumpeter, to propose a treaty of 
surrender, Lieutenant-Colonel Munro replied — " I have no 
such orders, ,but I have powder and ball at your service." 
Upon this the attack was began ; but not being able to defend 
the town the defenders retired to the castle. The enemy 
having brought into the market place their artillery and 
ammunition again sent to see if Munro would deliver " up 
the castle upon good conditions, but if not, he should have 
no quarter afterwards." An answer similar to his former was 
returned, whereupon the attack was recommenced. The 
castle was at once invested on all sides, and at nightfall 
the enemy began to " plant their batteries within forty 
paces of our walls, which," says the gallant defender, " I 
thought too near ; but the night drawing on, we resolved 
with fireworks to cause them remove their quarters, and 
their Artillery." Lieutenant-Colonel Munro soon showed 
what he meant by his reference to fire works. He resolved 
to burn out the enemy by setting fire to the town ; and his 


proceedings to this end were speedy and simple. He 
directed one of his soldiers to fix a fireball on the house 
nearest the castle, the result being, as he tells us, that 
" the whole street did burn right along between us and 
the enemy, who was then forced to retire both his cannon 
and soldiers, and not without great loss done unto him by 
our soldiers." " Upon this the wary Montecuculi — arguing 
from the resolution of the governor, and the sturdy valour 
of his bare-kneed soldiers, that no laurels would be won, 
retired in the night without beit of drum, and under cover 
of a dense mist. Thus did five hundred Highlanders repel 
sixteen times their number of Imperialists."* 

Soon Lieutenant-Colonel Munro was ordered to remove 
with his Highlanders from Schiefelbein, and march to 
Stettin to join the headquarters of the regiment, and 
Gustavus, wanting more men, commissioned Lord Reay 
to proceed to Britain and raise levies, not only for com- 
pleting the ranks of his own regiment, but also to form two 
new ones — one English and the other Scottish. This his 
Lordship promptly accomplished. Sir John Conway was 
appointed to the command of the English, and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Munro's brother, Captain John Munro of Obsdale, 
to the Scottish regiment. During Lord Reay's absence the 
command of his regiment was handed over to Colonel 
Robert Munro. 

In January, 1631, the King accompanied by Colonel 
Munro, proceeded to besiege New Bradenburg ; the High- 
landers very soon stormed the place and forced its defenders 
to retire within the town. The Austrians then sent a mes- 
senger desiring a truce in order that terms of surrender might 
be arranged, and this having been satisfactorily done, the 
garrison which, according to Colonel Munro, was a brave 
little band "of five hundred horse, and twelve hundred foot, 
being as complete to look on as you could wish," were 
allowed " to march out with bag and baggage, horse and 
foot, with full arms " and a convoy to Havelburgh. A small 
garrison was left in New Bradenburg, and the army pro- 
ceeded on its way, 

*Grant's Memoirs of Sir John Hepburn. 


In March following Gustavus formed what was known 
as the Scots Brigade, and gave the command to Sir John 
Hepburn. At this time the King had upwards of thirteen 
thousand Scottish soldiers in his service. 

A movement was now made by Gustavus towards the 
Oder. Before marching in that direction he increased the 
garrison of New Brandenburg, where he left nearly 
a thousand of the Highlanders under command of 
Lieutenant-Colonel Lindsay, and an equal number of 
Swedes under General Kniphausen. His object was to 
have Tilly's army detained at New Brandenburg, while he 
prosecuted the campaign in another direction. 

The town was in a wretched condition to stand a siege. 
The walls were in ruins ; the moat nearly filled up ; and the 
whole artillery of the defenders consisted of only a couple 
of falconets or two-pounders. On the departure of 
Gustavus, Tilly at once brought up his army, which con- 
sisted of twenty-two thousand men, with twenty-six pieces 
of artillery, beset the town on all sides, and summoned the 
garrison to surrender, which, of course, they refused to do, 
and the siege was immediately begun. It lasted nine days. 
The resistance was desperate but the place was ultimately 
taken. A merciless slaughter followed. The fury and 
cruelty of the Austrian General was expended chiefly on 
the brave Scots. Even the greater part of the prisoners 
taken were barbarously murdered. Over six hundred of 
Lord Reay's Highlanders were cut to pieces. Only two 
officers and a few men escaped by swimming the moat. 

A lamentable account of the slaughter was brought to 
Sir John Hepburn by the two escaped officers. Captain 
Innes and. Lieutenant Lumsden. It filled the whole camp 
with horror, and a vow of vengeance was uttered which was 
soon to be fulfilled. When the dreadful information was 
received, Hepburn was on his way to Frankfort on the 
Oder. There and then the Scots Brigade resolved that 
they would be revenged for the slaughter of their country- 
men. The army was led by the King in person, and 
consisted of ten thousand horse and foot, with a consider- 


able force of artillery. Gustavus was not long in setting- 
the plan of attack and getting his army into position before 
the town. Lieutenant-Colonel Munro commanded the 
Highlanders. The cannon placed in position, and every- 
thing ready, Gustavus called out, " Now my brave Scots, 
remember your countrymen slain at New Brandenburg." 
The trumpet sounded and the assault was begun. The 
whole of the Swedish artillery poured a thundering dis- 
charge into the enemy's works, and the Scots Brigade, with 
levelled pikes, led by Sir John Hepburn, rushed on to storm 
the Guben gate. The defenders had planted " a flake of 
small shot, a dozen of shot at once," and " two pieces of 
small ordinance," to guard the entrance. As the Brigade 
advanced, these made tremendous havoc in their dense 

While Hepburn's regiment was advancing in this way, 
the Highlanders under Munro, approached from another 
direction. They had crossed the moat amidst mud and 
water which came up to above their waists, and boldly 
planting their ladders, clambered over the sloping bastions 
under a tremendous fire, carrying the outer palisades. 
They were now close by the Guben gate. Hepburn, 
leading on his pikemen, was at that moment shot in the 
knee. He noticed Colonel Munro, with the Highlanders, 
and called out to him, " Munro, I am shot ; " he was carried 
away in great pain. His Major, who at once advanced to 
take his place was shot dead, " whereupon the Pikes, falling 
back and standing still," for a moment wavered. 
"Forward!" cried Munro to his Highlanders, "Advance, 
Pikes ! " and the gate was instantly stormed. Side by side 
with Hepburn's men, now led by Lumsden, the High- 
landers rushed on ; the Austrians were driven back in 
confusion ; and their own cannon being turned on them 
within the gate, many of them were literally blown to 
pieces. On Hepburn's men and the Highlanders pressed 
through one street, densely crowded with Austrian troops, 
followed by General Sir John Banier with his brigade, who 
pressed the enemy in another street. Twice the retreating 


Austrians beat a parley ; but amid the roar of musketry, 
the boom of artillery, and the shouts and cries of the 
combatants, the sound of the drum was left unheeded. 
Still the struggle continued, and the carnage ceased not. 
Inch by inch every foot of the way was contested. 
" Quarter ! quarter ! " cried the slowly retreating Austrians ; 
but to every such appeal the only answer from the Scots 
was, "New Brandenburg! Remember New Brandenburg ! " 
The Brigade still pressed forward, and Highlander and 
Lowlander, shoulder to shoulder, advanced like movmg 
castles, the long pikes levelled in front, while the rear 
ranks of musketeers volleyed in security from behind. It 
was a dreadful retribution. Four colonels, thirty-six ofificers 
and about three thousand of the Austrian army were left 
dead on the streets. Fifty colours were taken, and an 
immense quantity of treasure; for whole streets were left 
" full of coaches and rusty waggons, richly furnished with 
a^'i sorts Jof riches, as plate, jewels, gold, money, clothes," 
and other booty, a great portion of which fell to the share 
of the victorious army. 

The army of Gustavus lost about eight hundred men, of 
whom three hundred belonged to the Scots Brigade. Two 
colonels were wounded. 

For a few days the army rested at Frankfort, and then 
Gustavus, leaving a small garrison behind, proceeded to 
Landsberg, a strongly fortified town, in the capture of 
which the Highlanders again took a prominent part. They 
soon after returned to Frankfort, and remained there five 
weeks. Then succeeded a series of marchings and counter- 
marchings, in which there were frequent skirmishes but no 
pitched battles. In most of these the Highlanders came in 
for a share of hard knocks, but " not being used to be 
beaten," they invariably came off victoriously. 

The next service of consequence in which they were 
engaged was the battle of Leipzig, fought on the 7th 
of September, 163 1. It was the most important during the 
struggle, and may be said to have formed the pivot, on the 
turning of which the liberties of Germany — indeed of 


Europe — depended. The Austrians, under Tilly, numbered 
about forty-four thousand men. At one time it seemed as 
if fortune were about to forsake Gustavus, for the Saxon 
cavalry, on being charged by the Austrian horsemen, 
turned and fled, their leader being the first to quit the field, 
from which he rode ten miles without drawing bridle. The 
Austrians finding the Saxon cavalry too swift for them, and 
seeing the Scottish regiments advancing, stopped, when 
their leader cried, " Let us beat these curs, and then all 
Germany is our own ; " but the deadly fire of the Scottish 
musketeers checked their career, and emptied many a 
saddle. Sir John Hepburn, who was again able to assume 
command, was advancing with his brigade, which he kept 
moving steadily on until they got so close to the Austrian 
jsoldiers that they could discover the colour of their eyes. 
He then gave the word, " Forward, pikes ! " In a moment 
the old Scottish weapon was levelled to the charge, and 
with a loud cheer each of the four regiments rushed on the 
columns of Tilly, driving them back in irredeemable con- 
fusion, and with frightful slaughter. Lord Reay's High- 
landers, led by Lieutenant-Colonel Munro, formed the 
leading column, and had the honour of first breaking the 
Austrian ranks. They were then a thousand strong ; and 
the Imperialists regarded them with terror, calling them 
the invincible old regiment, and the right hand of Gustavus 

After the Highlanders had performed this exploit, they 
had the honour of accomplishing the final service which 
completed the victory. Colonel Munro describes it thus : — 

" I having commanded the right wing of our musketeers, being 
my Lord Reay's and Lumsden's ; we advanced on the other body of 
the enemy which defended their cannon ; and beating them from them 
we were masters of their cannon, and consequently of the field ; but the 
smoke being great, and the dust raised, we were in a dark cloud, not 
seeing the half of our actions, much less discerning the way of our 
enemies, or yet the rest of our own brigades. Whereupon, having a 
drummer by me, I caused him to beat the Scots march till it cleared 
up, which collected our friends to us, and dispersed our enemies, 

*Grant's Memoirs of Sir John Hepburn, 


being overcome ; so that the brigade coming together they missed 
their dead and hurt comrades.'' 

The Imperialists suffered a very severe defeat, and their 
retreat from the battlefield was a race for life. Many 
prisoners were taken, and an immense booty. Tilly was 
wounded and at once taken prisoner, but was rescued 
after a desperate conflict. Of the prisoners, three thousand 
expressed themselves willing to enter the service of 
Gustavus, and were distributed among the Dutch regi- 

After the battle of Leipzig Gustavus went through 
Germany "as a conqueror, a law-giver, and a judge" with 
the sword in one hand and mercy in the other, and as 
swiftly as if on a tour of pleasure, the keys of towns and 
fortresses being handed to him by the inhabitants as freely 
as if he had been their lawful King. The Highlanders were 
engaged in a few more or less important skirmishes after 
Leipzig, and Gustavus with his invincibles swept from city 
to city, each of which was given over to him until, on the 
6th of May, 1632, having in the meantime overran the 
whole of Bavaria, he halted before Munich, the capital of 
that Kingdom. Here, surmising that the inhabitants 
intended to resist his arms, the King sent Sir John 
Hepburn with his Brigade by a circuitous road round the 
back of the town by the bridge of Iser, where, arriving 
during the night, they remained under arms until daybreak 
when the Scots had the honour of being the first to enter 
the city, "The din of their drums beating the Old Scots 
March mingled with the wild war bagpipes of Lord Reay's 
Highlanders ringing in the empty and stately streets of the 
Bavarian capital, spread terror and consternation among the 
citizens," but the leading men having faith "in the 
magnanimity of the conqueror and the mercy of his 
chivalric soldiers," received Gustavus with every confidence 
and respect. 

Only the Scottish regiments were quartered within the 
city, the rest of the army being encamped outside the 
walls ; and to the Highlanders was entrusted the honourable 


duty of acting as body-guard to the King during the three 
weeks they remained in the Bavarian Capital. The High- 
land pikemen stood in all the doorways and staircases, and 
the officers were not permitted to leave their watch, having 
their meals supplied from the King's table. This prefer- 
ence naturally excited the jealousy of the other nationalities 
present. Colonel Munro describes the situation thus. He 
says : — 

" We were ordained to lie in the great court of the Palace, night 
and day at our arms, to guard both the King's person, and to set out 
.ill guards about the Palace, where I was commanded, with our whole 
officers not to stir off our watch, having allowance of table and diet for 
us and our officers within his Majesty's house, to the end we might 
the better look to our watch ; and the command of directions under 
stairs was put upon me, being then Commander of the Guards ; where 
I had power over the whole officers belonging to the house, and 
might have commanded to give out anything to pleasure cavaliers ; 
having stayed in this charge three weeks nobly entertained." 

On the 1st of June Gustavus ordered Sir John Hepburn 
to leave Munich with the Scots Brigade for Donan worth, 
thence to Fuxth, a few miles from Nurenberg. He himself 
prepared to oppose Wallenstein, the Austrian Commander- 
in-Chief, who was reported to be rapidly advancing with a 
force of sixty thousand men, and to be distant only a few 
days' march. The King, who had only eighteen thousand 
men at the time, occupied a good position, which he 
resolved to strengthen and defend. The people of Nuren- 
berg, moreover, were favourable to his cause, and immedi- 
ately raised twenty-four companies of musketry to join him. 
He also called upon the Duke of Saxe Weimar and others 
for aid, which was at once given. Protestant soldiers, too, 
of all nations flocked to his standard ; and by the end of 
July he found himself at the head of a magnificent army 
of seventy thousand men. Here unfortunately Hepburn 
quarrelled with Gustavus, and left the service, and no one 
regretted his departure more than Lieutenant-Colonel 
Munro, for they were very old friends. 

Previous to this date Lord Reay had sent word to Gus- 
tavus from Scotland that he could not return to Germany, 


and the King^ appointed Munro full Colonel of the Highland 
regiment in his Lordship's place ; and on the resignation 
of Sir John Hepburn, after the battle of Nurenberg, he was 
appointed to the command of the whole Scots Brigade, 
The battle of Nurenberg was fought on the 22nd of August, 
1632, and was most sanguinary. Colonel Munro was 
severely wounded. Many of his ofificers were killed, and 
the Brigade suffered so much that there were hardly any 
pikemen left to guard the colours. The musketeers also 
suffered, but not to the same extent. It was a drawn 
battle. Both parties remained in their respective positions 
until the fourteenth of September, when, leaving five 
thousand men in Nurenberg, Gustavus retreated, "towards 
Newstadt, leaving no less than ten thousand citizens and 
twenty thousand soldiers dead behind him." 

Colonel Munro having somewhat recovered from his 
wounds, took final leave of the King at Donanworth on 
the iith of October. He says — "I took leave of his 
Majesty and the Queen, being the most doleful parting I 
ever suffered, having been still, both 1 and our regiment, 
with his Majesty, on all service of importance, since his 
Majesty's upbreaking from Stetin in Pomerania, till this 
parting at Donawert, on the Danube, the nth ot October, 
1632." They never met again, for within one month after 
their parting, the great Gustavus was slain on the plains 
of Liitzen, on the 6th of November, 1632. It is worthy 
of note that this was the only occasion in which he had 
engaged the enemy without the mass of his Scottish troops. 
But although the King was slain, his army was victorious ; 
for Wallenstein and his Imperialist forces were totally 
defeated, and forced to retreat to the mountains of Bohemia. 

Colonel Munro, after his recovery, still remained with 
the army, and was in several engagements. He informs us 
that during his many movements with his regiment he was 
unable to walk owing to his wounds, and so commanded his 
troops on horseback, from which it may be inferred that 
it was the custom in those days for a Colonel of Infantry 
to lead his men on foot. 


In July, 1633, that one of the Highland reg^iments which 
had been raised three years previously by Lord Reay, and 
the command of which was given to Colonel John Munro of 
Obsdale, was so reduced in numbers that only two com- 
panies were now left. These were, at this juncture, handed 
over to Colonel Robert Munro, and attached to Lord Reay's 

Colonel Robert Munro was naturally desirous of having 
his famous regiment again made up to its full strength, 
and shortly after he left Germany for Scotland to procure 
new men for that purpose. The result was that bodies 
of recruits arrived from time to time and that within a 
year from the date of his departure the ranks of his 
Highlanders were well filled up; for in 1634 they again 
mustered twelve companies, numbering from eighteen 
hundred to two thousand men. But that proved a dis- 
astrous year for them ; for on the 26th of August the 
terrible battle or Nordlingen, in which they suffered so 
severely, was fought. 

Their Colonel did not again return to the Continent. 
His favourite Gustavus, whose praises he was never tired 
of sounding, was no more ; Lord Reay had retired from 
the service ; Colonel Robert's brother John, and his cousins. 
Colonel Robert Munro of Fowlis and Lieutenant-Colonel 
John Munro of Limlair, had been slain in battle, so that 
scarcely any of his old friends and military associates 
were now left. He therefore decided to remain in Scot- 
land, until his services should be required at home, a 
period for which he had not very many years to wait. 

But this period of rest from military duties was not 
passed unprofitably or at ease. Colonel Munro wrote a 
book in which he gives a long and detailed account of the 
wars and battles in which he and his countrymen had been 
engaged on the Continent, and a great deal of information 
from personal observation about the officers and regiments 
with whom he had been so closely associated. To this 
curious and now rare work published in 1637 we are 
indebted for most of the details of his own career and the 


information here given. The title is long- and compre- 
hensive, and for that reason alone deserves to be repro- 
duced. It is as follows : — 


With the worthy 
Scots Regiment (called Mac Keyes Regiment), levied in 
August, 1626, by Sr. Donald Mackey, Lord Rhees, 
Colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark, 
and reduced after the Battaile of herling 
to one company in September, 1634, 
at Woomes in the Paltz. 
Discharged in several Duties and observations of service : 
first under the magnanimous King of Denmark dur- 
ing his worries against the Emperor, afterwards 
under the invincible King of Sweden 
during his Majesties life time ; and 
since under the Director Gen- 
eral the Rex - Chancellor 
Oxensterne, and his 
Collected and gathered together at spare hours by Col. 
Robert Monro, at first Lievetenant under the said 
Regiment, to the noble and worthy Captaine 
Thomas Mac-Keynee, of Kildon, brother 
to the noble Lord, the Lord Earle of 
Seaforth ; for the use of all worthie 
cavaliers favouring the laud- 
able profession of armes 
To which is annexed the Abridgement of Exercise, and 
divers practicall Observations, for the younger 
officer his consideration ; ending with the 
Souldiers Meditations going 
on service. 
London : 
Printed by William Jones in Red Cross-street, 
In 1640, two years a:fter the abolition of Episcopacy in 
Scotland, Charles I,, instigated by the Scottish bishops, 
raised an army for the invasion of Scotland, This force was 
joined by a number of Irish Catholics. The King was led 
to believe by Laud and other Episcopal dignitaries that the 


Scots were at that time quite unable to raise and equip an 
army capable of resisting the English and Irish forces with 
which he resolved upon invading the country. The 
circumstances in which Parliament refused to vote the 
necessary supplies to enable Charles to carry out his 
intentions are well known. Though baulked in that 
direction the Scots were proclaimed rebels. Huntly and 
his three sons, along with several other noblemen and 
gentlemen who favoured Episcopacy, proceeded to England 
to assist the King against their own country. But the 
Scots were not to be trampled upon. They promptly 
set about making the necessary preparations for a deter- 
mined defence. Letters were addressed to the Scottish 
Estates by the Covenanters of Aberdeen asking that a 
company of soldiers should be sent to protect them from 
the Royali.sts who now began to harass them, and Colonel 
Robert Munro, with the rank of General, was despatched 
to the city in command of a strong garrison in response 
to that request. He appears to have arrived there in May, 
1640, for- on the 21st of that month John Spalding says 
that " there was a meeting of the name of Gordon at Strath- 
bogie, and divers others, counselling about the coming of 
General Munro with an army." On the 26th of May, 
Munro and the Earl Marischal were at Dunnotter, and 
on the 28th the inhabitants of Aberdeen are charged " by 
tuck of drum to go out in their best armour to meet 
General Marischal and Major-General Munro, whereupon 
120 musketeers and pikemen went out and met them at 
the Bridge of Dee." Before entering the city, Munro 
forwarded to the Lord Provost certain articles to be agreed 
to and signed " for themselves and as taking burden upon 
them for all the inhabitants, to be presently sealed, sub- 
scribed, and delivered to Major-General Munro, as having 
warrant from the Earl Marischal, in name of the Estates 
of the kingdom and General Leslie." The articles were 
eleven in number and to the following effect : — 

The first desired the Magistrates to supply Munro with a list of all 
the inhabitants who did not sign the Covenant. The second ordained 


them to give the oath of fidelity, and that they would have no corre- 
spondence or intercourse with non- Covenanters. The third bound them 
to contribute willingly to the entertainment of the army, and not to 
injure any of the soldiers under pain of death. By the fourth they 
were debarred, under pain of banishment, from hearing any minister 
preach who did not subscribe the Covenant. The fifth described how 
they were to entertain the soldiers. The sixth provided that the 
Magistrates should deliver up to General Munro, before his entry, 
the keys of all their ports, magazines, storehouses, tolbooth, gaol, 
prison, etc., to be retained by him during his stay in the town, "for 
the good of the kingdom and safety of the town and regiment, against 
intestine and foreign enemies" By the seventh it was ordered that 
an inventory should be taken of all the corn in the town, for the 
support of the army. By the eighth all arms, ammunition, spades, 
shovels, and mattocks were to be delivered up " for the good of the 
kingdom and their own safeties." The ninth ordained the bakers and 
brewers to provide by the 2nd of June i2,coo lbs. of bread and looo 
gallons of ale and beer, for which they were to be paid. By the tenth 
the town was to provide 1200 pairs of shoes and 3000 ells of harden, 
tycken or sail canvas, for tents for the soldiers. And the eleventh, 
among other things, ordained that 50 horses be provided for trans- 
porting cannon, ammunition, and other war material. 

Spalding, a pronounced Royalist, expresses himself in 
strong terms against these articles. " The Provost, Bailies, 
and Council of Aberdeen," he says, " having received these 
ridiculous^ tyrannous, and scornful articles, before Monro's 
entry to the town, went directly to Council, to consider 
what was best to be done. Patrick Leslie being Provost, 
with a number of the heads of the town, strong Covenan- 
ters, condescended to grant Monro's desire, and instantly 
sealed and subscribed these disgraceful articles, and sent 
them to Monro ; others of the loyal subjects were sorry 
that Aberdeen should be so molested by Covenanters, 
against the King and his laws, and no burgh within the 
kingdom so oppressed as Aberdeen, for their love to 
their sovereign lord ; and, as was said by the Covenanters 
who brought Monro to the town, fearing the name of 
Gordon and other Royalists." 

General Munro, as soon as he received the articles, duly 
sealed and subscribed, entered the town, and having had 
the keys delivered to him, "gets obedience to his desire, 


whereat many of the honest men of the Royalists grudged 
heavily." Such expressions of discontent having- reached 
Munro's ears, he called a meeting of the inhabitants in the 
Tolbooth, and in an address explained the cause of what he 
was doing. It was much against his will that he came to 
Aberdeen. The Estates "could get no rest night or day 
for letters coming from Aberdeen, crying and craving him 
to be sent with a regiment for their guard and protection, 
like as the Forbeses and Frasers sought the same for their 
safety, against the name of Gordon and other Royalists ; 
but Aberdeen promised free quarters and good entertain- 
ment, and all things necessary during the space of a month, 
together with their own personal service of the town on 
all occasions." 

On the 2nd of June the Rev. John Gregory, minister of 
Drumnock, was brought before Munro by a party of 
soldiers for not subscribing the Covenant. He was ordered 
to close confinement in a house belonging to "Skipper 
Anderson," and a guard of five musketeers set to watch him 
day and night. But he was ultimately set at liberty on 
payment of 1000 marks as a fine for "his outstanding 
against the Covenant." On the same day General Munro 
set out for Drum to take the castle, the laird being a 
keen royalist. He was away, but his lady, protected by 
a number of " pretty men," was at home. The castle was 
well supplied with ammunition and provisions necessary 
for a continued siege. As Munro and his men were 
approaching the stronghold the " pretty men " fired upon 
them, killing two soldiers. But being desirous to save the 
lives of the inmates and the castle itself from destruction, 
the General refrained from making an attack, and sent 
a messenger demanding immediate surrender. The brave 
lady craved a short time for consideration, which was duly 
granted her. She thereafter asked for an extension of time 
that she might be able to consult her husband. This was 
also conceded. Upon second consideration, however, she 
rendered up the castle on condition that she and her maids 
should be allowed to remain in it unmolested, and that 


her soldiers should be permitted to march out with their 
"arms, hag and baggage, safe and free." This also was 
granted. General Munro then placed a garrison of forty 
men in the stronghold, with instructions to guard it and live 
on the provisions already collected there ; and when those 
were exhausted to live upon the laird's rents, so long as they 
remained in the castle. The lady was at the same time 
ordered to send the laird to Munro's camp wherever situated. 
After thus settling the matter Munro returned to Aberdeen 
on the 5th of June, where he attended divine service, "and 
gave thanks to God for the intaking of this strong house 
with so little skaith." The garrison remained in the castle 
of Drum until the 5th of September, " upon the laird's great 
charges and expenses." In accordance with his lady's 
promise, her husband repaired on the 9th of June to 
Colonel Munro's camp at Aberdeen. The Colonel received 
him well, and they "drank kindly and friendly together." 

On the loth of June the General and the Earl Marischal 
held a council of war in the Tolbooth, when a number of 
Aberdeenshire lairds and others were brought before them 
and examined for their " outstanding and being contrary 
minded to the good cause." These gentlemen were all 
ordered to, Edinburgh for trial, where, after examination, 
some of them were set at liberty without any conditions 
and the rest fined. 

On the 13th Munro received from the town of Aberdeen 
" 5000 pounds for shoes, and 3000 ells of harden to be 
his soldiers' shirts." On receiving these he placed a garrison 
of 700 men in the place, and set out for Edinburgh, taking 
with him as prisoners the lairds of Drum, Haddo, Federat, 
Hilton, and a minister named John Ross, whom he handed 
over to the " Tables," by whom they were cast into the 
Tolbooth, but were afterwards liberated on payment of 
certain fines. 

General Munro is back again on the i6th, when he 
" drew out both Aberdeens to muster in the Links ; few 
came out of the town, because many were fled, whereat 
he was angry, and shortly commanded to go search the 


burgh and bring with them old and young ; but few were 
found, and such as came to the Links were deeply sworn 
upon what arms they had. He looked also to our Old- 
town men who were in the Links, about lOO men. for 
the most part without musket, sword, or pike : he proudly 
demands, if they had no arms ; they answered not, because 
the laird of Craigievar had plundered their haill arms frae 
them before. Then says Monro, ' a mad bull may go 
through you all,' and so left them, and ilk man returned 
home without more ado." 

Munro's regiment at this time only numbered about 700 
men, and to increase it to 1000, he took by force "out of 
their naked beds some Aberdeen men and craft boys" to the 
number of sixteen, and the country supplied him with the 
remainder. He erected a timber mare between the crosses, 
whereon " runagate knaves and runaway soldiers should 
ride; uncouth to see such discipline in Aberdeen, and painful 
for the trespasser to suffer." On the 19th of June, he was 
again on the Links drilling his soldiers '* and thereafter 
daily, and there was coming and going to him continually 
country barons and gentlemen." On Saturday, the 26th 
six drummers were sent through the town command- 
ing the inhabitants to bring all their armour to the 
Earl Marischal. This order having been complied with, 
Munro caused an inventory of the men's arms to be taken, 
and then dismissed them. 

On the 5th of July, he having left Colonel Alex- 
ander, Master of Forbes, with a company of soldiers in 
Aberdeen, departed in the direction of Strathbogie with 
about 800 men and arrived that evening at Kintore, 
where he was joined by the Earl Marischal. Next day 
he marched to Harthill, and " pitifully spoilzied " the laird's 
lands. The following day he arrived at Garntillie, and at 
Strathbogie on the day after, " and by the way as they 
came, they took horse, colt, sheep and kine, driving them 
all the way before them, slew and eat at their pleasure." 
Here, according to Spalding, General Robert Munro's 
men committed many depredations — 


" They break up girnels wherever they came, to furnish themselves 
bread ; thus coming after this manner to Strathbogie, the first thing 
they entered to do was hewing down the pleasant planting about 
Strathbogie, to be huts for the soldiers to sleep in on the night, 
whereby the haill camp was well provided in huts. The Marquis of 
Huntly being absent in England, Marischal sends to his good-dame's 
sister, the Marchioness of Huntly, to render the keys of Strathbogie, 
herself dwelling in the Bog, whilk she willingly obeyed ; then they fell 
to meddle with the meal girnels, whereof there was store within that 
place, took in the office-houses, began shortly to bake, brew, and make 
really good cheer, and when they wanted took in beef, mutton, hen, 
capon, and such like, out of Glenfiddich and Auchindoun, where the 
country people had transported their bestial and store of purpose out 
of the way from the bounds of Strathbogie. So they wanted not good 
entertainment for a little pains. In the meantime a notable lymmer 
seeing the world go so, brake loose, called also John Dugar, ( ? Dubh 
Gearr) an Highland rogue, and fell to in his sort of plundering like- 
wise ; he stole, reft, and spoilzied out of the Sheriffdom of Murray a 
great number of country people's horse, nolt, kine, and sheep, and 
brouohl them without rescue to the fields of Auchindoun ; where he 
was feeding peaceably. Munro hearing of this, sends out rickmaster 
Forbes with good horsemen and 24 musketeers, to bring back their 
goods out of Auchindoun frae this robber thereof, but John Dugar 
stoutly bade them, and defended his prey manfully. Monro then 
commanded them to charge them on horseback, whilk also they bade, 
till they shot all their guns, syne fled all away. Forbes followed no 
more, but returned back, whereat Munro was angry, seeing he did 
not follow and take those limmars. He answered it was not riding 
ground. The laird of Auchindoun being within the place with about 
400 of his friends and others, who fled to the same as a strong hold 
for refuge, seeing this pell mell betwixt John Dugar and their soldiers, 
issued out of the place with about 16 horse, and set upon rickmaster 
Forbes betwixt whom was some bickering without great skaith. 
Munro with more number of men comes forward to this guise, and 
Auchindoun was forced to flee back to the place with no skaitb. 
Munro pursued not the horse, finding it difficult to conquess, but 
shortly fell to plundering, and out of their bounds took Dugar's 
goods and others, above 2500 horse, nolt, and kine, with a great 
number of sheep, and brought them with him to Strathbogie, and 
were sold by the soldiers to the owners back again for a mark the 
sheep and a dollar the nolt, but still kept the horse unsold. Shortly 
thereafter the place of Auchindoun was willingly rendered, the men 
within left the same desolate, and the keys were delivered to Munro. 
Forbes look for his part of the spoilzie about 60 head of nolt, and sent 
them to be fed on the bounds of Dyce, his good brother's lands. 


Munro hearing of this compelled him to bring back the same nolt frae 
Dyce to Strathbogie, and to sell them to the owners with the rest, and 
thereafter worthily cashiered him for his feeble services, in not follow- 
ing Dugar more closely than he did." •* 

In consequence of the Marquis of Huntly's absence in 
England, and the Gordons having no Captain to lead them, 
the Marchioness, with her three sons, surrendered to Munro, 
and sent him fifty golden angels to buy a horse, " because 
she had not a saddle horse worth to send him, as he desired 
her to do." He next resolved to take the Castle of Spynie. 
Taking along with him 300 musketeers, some pieces of 
ordnance, and other necessaries for a siege, he set out for 
that place. On the way several barons and country gentle- 
men joined him. The Bishop of Moray at the time was 
John Guthrie, He had fortified the castle, but on the 
approach of General Munro, he came forth to meet him, 
and after some conversation agreed to surrender, and on 
Thursday, the i6th July, delivered up the keys. The 
place was well supplied with provisions and ammuni- 
tion. General Munro and some of his soldiers hav- 
ing entered, they were hospitably entertained. "There- 
after Munro meddles with the haill arms within the 
place, plundered the Bishop's riding-horse, saddle and 
bridle, but did no more injury, nor plundered any other 
thing within or without the house." He drove every one 
from the castle except the Bishop, his wife, children, and 
one or two servants, who were allowed to remain under 
the guard of a captain, a lieutenant, and twenty-four 
musketeers, till further orders were received from the 
" Tables." The garrison was to live on the rents of the 
bishopric. The bishop, it is said, entertained the officers 
most handsomely at his own table, and the soldiers were 
maintained according to the directions above stated. 

Munro having thus so easily got possession of the Castle 
of Spynie, returned to Strathbogie, " beginning where he 
had left, to plunder horse and armour, and to fine every 
gentleman, yoeman, herd, herdsman that had any money, 

♦Spalding's Troubles, vol , i. pp. 234-5. 


without respect, whilk obediently without any show of 
resistance was done. Thus he spoilzied and plundered all, 
and kept the monies fast, not paying his soldiers as became 
him, they living^ upon meat and drink without wages, whilk 
bred a murmuring- amongst them ; but Monro quickly 
pacified them by killing the principal murmurers, and one 
seditious person with his own hand, whereat the rest became 
afraid." So says John Spalding. 

On the 27th of July all the soldiers in Aberdeen, 
belonging to Munro's regiment, were sent to Strathbogie 
to make room for Colonel Alexander Forbes' men, as the 
town had not sufficient accommodation for both. 

Munro had now been nearly a year with his regiment in 
Strathbogie, and on the lOth of August he prepared to raise 
his camp, returning the key to the Marchioness of Huntly 
without having done any injury to the castle. His men 
set fire to their huts, emptied their girnels of all unused 
meal, carried with them some men, money, horses, and 
arms, killed the animals they did not use for food, 
and left nothing behind them worth carrying away. 
They left the district " almost manless, moneyless, horse- 
less, and armless, so pitifully was the same borne down 
and subdued." 

'' The people," adds Spalding, " swore and subscribed the covenant 
most obediently, and now Munro leaves them thus pitifully oppressed, 
and forward marches he to Forglen, one of the laird of Banff's houses, 
and to Muiresk, his good-son's house (themselves being both fled into 
England), plaguing and plundering the country people belonging to 
them most cruelly, and without any compassion. Syne comes 
directly to the burgh of Banff", and encamps upon a piece of plain 
ground called the Downhaugh. The soldiers fell quickly too to 
cutting and hewing down the pleasant planting and fruitful young trees 
bravely growing within the laird of Banff's orchards and gardens 
(pitiful to see !) and make up huts to themselves to lie all night, and 
defend them frae storms of rain ; they violently brake up the gates of 
his stately house of Banff, and went through the haill houses, rooms, 
and chambers belonging thereto, broke up the victual girnels (whereof 
there were store) for their food, and spoilzied his ground and his haill 
friends of their haill goods and gear and cattle, that by any means 
they could get, by and attour (over and above) whereof the Earl of 
F'indlater, his unnatural friend, by command of the committee, 


meddled with and by force took up his haill rents and living out of the 
tenants' hands for maintenance of the good cause." 

On the i8th of August General Munro moved from 
Banff, and left his regiment in Morayshire, while he, with 
one or two servants, visited Sutherland and Caithness, for 
the purpose of raising men for General Leslie's army at 
Dun. Many barons and country gentlemen met him, and 
accompanied him on his march. He soon returned to his 
camp, and "by the way broke up the iron gate of Inch- 
drewer (a place where Banff used most commonly to dwell 
in, and keep), and forcibly took it off, syne sold it for five 
marks to a countryman, whilk an hundred pounds had not 
put it up. They brake up doors and windows, entered the 
house, and defaced all, and left nothing within it whilk they 
might carry with them, without authority or law." He 
remained at Banff until Friday, the 4th of September, when 
he raised his camp, and set out for Turifif. He then sent 
Bishop Guthrie of Moray with his two sons, under ward, to 
Aberdeen, there to await his arrival. His regiment at this 
time numbered about 1000 men, having been augmented 
by recruits sent him by the Earl of Seaforth, and other 
gentlemen in Ross, Moray, and Sutherland. From Turiff 
he marched to Inverurie and Kintore, thence to Aberdeen, 
and gave instructions for quartering his men in the town. 
The inhabitants keenly resented this, because all their avail- 
able room was already taken up by the Master of Forbes' 
men. Munro replied that he had sent word beforehand 
to provide for him, and therefore he would insist upon 
quarters being found for his soldiers. 

On Wednesday, the 9th of September, he ordered the 
town to furnish his soldiers with clothing, shirts, and shoes, 
which was accordingly done. He further asked to be 
provided with 10,000 merks to pay for transporting his 
men to the south of Scotland, which sum would be paid 
back by Commissary Farquhar out of the tithes of the 
Sheriffdom of Aberdeen. He had also to be furnished 
with carriage horses for conveying his cannon and baggage 
to Stonehaven. He himself crossed to Old Aberdeen and 


took forcible possession of all the horses there, among them 
being- some belonging to country people who had come 
into the town with creels of peats. Having got all he 
required he placed in the town a garrison of the Master 
of Forbes' men, and started on his march southward. On 
arrival at Stonehaven, he returned all the carriage horses, 
and caused the people of the Mearns to furnish him with 
others to carry him on to Dundee, where he ordered the 
inhabitants to supply him with 10,000 merks to pay his 
expenses to Edinburgh, By forced marches he arrived 
in the capital, having brought the Bishop of Moray along 
with him. He presented him to the Estates, by whom 
he was ordered to be imprisoned in the Tolbooth. He was, 
however, shortly after set at liberty. Guthrie was one of 
the thirteen Bishops, including two Archbishops, who had 
been deposed by the Assembly of 1638, seven of whom 
were at the time excommunicated. 

General Munro was called south from Aberdeen because 
on the death of the Earl of Haddington he had been 
appointed to the command of the army which lay upon 
the borders. After his arrival he engaged in several 
skirmishes with the garrison of Berwick, which made 
repeated attempts to take the fort which he had erected 
close to the town " to danton that garrison," but in vain. 

In 1642, 10,000 men were sent from Scotland to Ireland 
to assist in quelling the rebellion stirred up and carried on 
in that country by the Catholics against the Protestants. 
The army was commanded by Generals Leslie and Robert 
Munro. That the Covenanters reposed great confidence 
in him is fully testified by the many letters sent him by the 
General Assembly. 

The force sent to Ireland under the command of General 
Munro consisted of detachments from seven regiments, viz., 
Glencairn's, Home's, Argyll's, Eglinton's, Sinclair's, Lind- 
say's, and his own famous corps. He arrived at Carrick- 
fergus on the 15th of April, 1642, and before nightfall of 
that day he was securely established in the town and castle. 
The regiments of Lords Conway and Chichester, which 


previously formed the garrison, surrendered their quarters, 
marched to Belfast, and with the British regiments in Ulster 
placed themselves at once under the command of General 
Munro, who did not long remain inactive. Leaving a 
garrison of 8oo men in Carrickfergus, he, on the 27th of 
April, marched with the remainder to Belfast, where he 
was joined by Conway's and Chichester's regiments. On 
the following day, at Lisburn, he formed a junction with 
the forces from County Down, under command of Lords 
Claneboy and Ards. 

He had now at his disposal an effective body of at least 
3500 men and eight troops of horse. With the half of this 
little army he proceeded to attack nearly three thousand 
rebels in the woods of Kilwarlin ; where under command 
of Magennis, Lord Iveagh, they occupied an important 
pass on the road to Newry. After a short skirmish the 
Irish were put to flight ; and the British following the 
example which their opponents had so often set them in 
previous engagements, gave no quarter, but cruelly and 
barbarously put to the sword all who had fallen into their 

On the 30th of April both divisions of the British army 
met at this pass ; and having defeated another body of the 
Irish at Loughbrickland, they marched to Newry, which 
had been in possession of the rebels for more than half a 
year. The town being imperfectly fortified, was immediately 
taken by Munro, and, with the exception of a few houses, 
given up to plunder. The castle held out for two days, 
but on the 3rd of May it also surrendered. It is said that 
those who formed the garrison were treated with great 
severity, many of them being put to death, and some of 
the inhabitants who fled for refuge to the castle lost 
their lives in the indiscriminate slaughter which there took 

Having rested his troops for two days at Newry, Munro 
left the detachment of Lord Sinclair's regiment which had 
come from Scotland, with an additional force of 2Cmd men, 
in command of the town and castle. On Friday, the 6th 


of May, he marched to Armagh, hoping to take Sir Phelim 
O'Neill by surprise. But the latter having been warned 
of his approach, and being exasperated at the loss of 
Newry, set fire to the city, not even sparing the cathedral. 

From Armagh General Munro returned to Carrickfergus, 
where he arrived on the 12th of May. On the way he was 
overtaken by a storm of unusual severity. On his arrival 
he found awaiting him there a message sent by sea from 
Derry to acquaint him with the distressed condition of that 
city, and entreating him to send supplies of arms and 

The state of Derry as well as of Coleraine and the other 
British garrisons in the north-west of Ulster was extremely 
critical at this juncture. No sooner had Sir Phelim ascer- 
tained that the Scots had returned to Carrickfergus than, 
again collecting his scattered followers, he set out from 
Claremont to occupy his former quarters at Strabane, with 
the intention of expelling the Protestants from Donegal and 
Tyrone, and, if possible, obtaining possession of the town of 
Derry. But he was so vigorously opposed that he was not 
only compelled to retire, but the Castle of Strabane and 
several other important places were retaken. 

Sir William and Sir Robert Stewart, the officers in 
command at Strabane, sent urgent applications to Munro 
for provisions and military stores, but he was unable to send 
them any. From the General's despatches to General 
Leslie then at Edinburgh, dated the day after his return 
from Newry and Armagh, it appears that, far from being in 
a position to afford aid to others, his own troops already 
began to feel the deficiency in their own supplies — a state 
of affairs by which the activity and usefulness of the Scots 
forces were impaired during the entire period of their stay 
in Ireland. General Munro was consequently compelled, 
even at this early period of the campaign, to quarter some 
of his forces on the country. " Lord Lindsay's men," he 
says, " I have quartered in Broadisland and Isle Magoe, 
where they have houses and no victual ; and if all should 
be trusted to the Major of Carrickfergus's furnishing a 


thousand must live on a hundred men's allowance a day." 
Along with these despatches, he forwarded to General 
Leslie copy of a letter which he received from the Earl 
of Antrim, dated the 30th of April, from Dunluce Castle. 
This wary nobleman had no sooner learned that the atlack. 
of the rebels on Dublin had failed than he withdrew from 
the enterprise. On the arrival of the Scots forces at 
Carrickfergus, he endeavoured to win the favour of General 
Munro, and to induce him to accept his services in restoring 
peace to the country. Such was the purport of the letter 
to General Leslie. The Earl apologised for some acts of 
hostility which his followers had committed upon the Scots 
shortly after their arrival, and professed the warmest friend- 
ship for Munro, concluding by inviting him to a confidential 
interview at his Castle of Glenarm. But the vigilant High- 
lander was not so easily duped. He already possessed 
abundant evidence of the insincerity of Antrim, and of his 
enmity to the Protestant cause. At the time that he sent 
the Earl's letter to Leslie, he stated in his own despatch 
that Antrim " is joined strong with the rebels, making a 
pretext of laying down of arms, in the meantime doth what 
he can to cut our throats." Accordingly, early in June, 
Munro reassembled his forces, and, having been joined by 
Sir John Clotworthy and his regiment, he set out to meet 
the Earl of Antrim. Arriving at Glenarm he found that 
his Lordship had retired to Dunluce, and meeting with some 
opposition Munro burnt the town and proceeded north- 
wards. Here he was joined by additional levies from 
Scotland. Aided by these, which belonged to Argyll's 
regiment, he invested Dunluce and forced Antrim to give 
up himself and the castle. Confining his noble prisoner 
in Carrickfergus, he placed his own Lieutenant-Colonel in 
charge of Dunluce Castle, and garrisoned other fortified 
places belonging to Antrim with Argyll's regiment. The 
rebels, who had until now possessed and ravaged the 
northern part of the county, having fled before him across 
the Bann he immediately returned to his headquarters at 
Carrickfergus with a considerable booty of cattle. 


In the meantime those who fled from the county of 
Antrim, now under command of the after-famed Alexander 
Macdonald, son of Colla Ciotach, effected a junction with 
Sir Phelim O'Neill, and they resolved to make a desperate 
effort to revive their sinking- cause in Ulster. Collecting- 
all the levies that could be raised in the neighbouring 
counties, they marched into Donegal and met the Scots 
on Thursday, the i6th of June, at Glenmakwin, near 
Raphoe, where, after the severest conflict which had yet 
taken place in Ulster, the Irish were totally defeated with 
a loss of five hundred men killed, but the victorious Scots 
were prevented from pursuing the enemy from want of 

Shortly after this decisive victory, Munro in conjunction 
with Lords Conway, Ards, and Claneboy, made a second 
descent upon the rebels in County Armagh, They took 
the forts of Dungannon, re-entered Armagh, burned Sir 
Phelim's house near Caledon, and invested Claremont, the 
only place of strength possessed by the Irish in that part 
of the province. But owing to the want of ammunition, 
and the scarcity of provisions, they were forced to abandon 
the siege, and returned again to Carrickfergus. 

The Irish, were about the same time defeated in several 
skirmishes, with the result that active operations were 
discontinued until some time after, when Owen Roe 
O'Neill arrived on the scene, and revived the hope of the 
rebels, A formal confederacy was established among the 
Irish Catholics, and at a Synod held at Kilkenny in May, 
1643, at which were present three archbishops, six bishops, 
with proxies from five others, and a large number of the 
inferior Catholic priests, it was declared that " the war, 
openly Catholic," was just and lawful ; and of course with 
such a declaration from so authoritative a source it was 
carried on. 

General Munro, a few days after took the field at the 
head of 1800 foot and two or three troops of horse, and 
marched from Armagh, to meet O'Neill, into the Barony 
of Lough Gall. Here a sharp encounter took place ; the 


Irish were again defeated and obliged to fall back upon 
Charlemont, General Munro returned to Carrickfergus, un- 
able, as he had been before, to follow up his victory from want 
of the necessary supplies. On this occasion he addressed 
a long letter to the English Parliament, in which he gives 
details of the defeat of the Irish, and with great earnestness 
pleads that adequate supplies should be furnished to him 
to enable him to keep the field for a longer period, and 
to prosecute the war with greater vigour. The letter was 
published by order of the House of Commons as soon as it 
reached London, with the following pompous title : — 

"A letter of great consequence, sent by the Hon. Fobert Lord 
Munro out of the kingdom of Ireland, to the Hon. the Committee for 
the Irish affairs in England, concerning the state of the rebellion 
there. Together with the relation of a great victory he obtained, 
and of his taking the Earl of Antrim, about whom was found divers 
papers, which discovered a dangerous plot against the Protestants in 
all his Majesty's dominions : their plot being set down by consent of 
the Queen's Majesty for the ruin of religion and overthrow of his 
Majesty's three kingdoms. London, 8th July, 1643." 

The letter itself is in the following terms : — 

" To the Right Honourable my very noble friends, these on the 
Irish Committee of the Parliament of England, present these 
with due respects. 

" Right Honourable, 

" Expect nothing from your Honours' real and faithful 
servant in this adverse time but what brings comfort. In my last 
expedition against the rebels, occasioned by sudden intelligence, I 
went forth with 2000 foot and 300 horse, being provided for ten days 
at no greater allowance than seven ounces of meal a day for a 
soldier, our scarcity being so great, that for want of victuals and 
shoes we were unable to do the service we wish or your honours 
expect from us. Nevertheless our fortune was such, that with this 
small party, without cannon, for want of carriage horses, we beat 
Ewen O'Neale, Sir Phelim O'Neale, and Owen MacCast, the 
General, his son, being all joined together with these forces, and 
forced them to return upon Charlemont, after quitting the General's 
house to be spoiled and burnt by us, with the whole houses in 
Lochgale, being the best plantation in Ulster and straitest for defence 
of the rebels. At the same time Colonel Hume, with a party of 
500 men, was buried in Celagueriny, the Castle of Newcastle. 

" The receipt of all the intelligence comes from England to the 


rebels in Ulster, where it was very good fortune, in time of treaty 
there, to trust a barque come from the Isle of Man with that 
treacherous Paptist the Earl of Antrim ; whose brother Alexander 
was sent before to the Queen's Majesty from York, to make way 
for the Earl in negotiating betwixt her Majesty's army in the north 
of England, and the Papists on the borders and north parts thereof, 
and with the rebels in Ireland ; their plot being set down by the 
Queen's Majesty's consent for the ruin of religion and overthrow 
of his Majesty's loyal subjects in all the three dominions, as evidently 
doth appear by letters, characters, passes, and papers found with 
the Earl, diverted by men to the Counsel of Scotland and the 

" It becometh me as the servant of the public, entrusted with your 
commission under the Great Seal of England, to inform truly your 
Honours of the great prejudice the cause in hand suffers by your 
Honours' neglect of this army, being unable to do service as might be 
expected from them. If they received half of the allowance your 
soldiers received at Dublin, and had allowance for some horses for 
carriage, in my opinion, in six weeks' time, we would settle garrisons 
in Ulster, and thereafter oversway your enemies elsewhere, in any part 
within his Majesty's dominions where your enemies prevail most. 
Therefore my weak opinion is this army be not neglected, wherein 
consists so much of your peace and safety, having no friends you can 
repose in more than us, who is desirous to see religion flourish, rebels 
subjected to obedience, and his Majesty's throne established in 
despite of Papists of wicked counsel, misleading his Majesty to the 
ruin of his dominions, who could be the happiest Prince in the world, 
if the Lord could make his heart to hearken to the counsel of those 
which shed their blood for his honour. 

" The Earl of Antrim shall, God willing, be kept close in the 
Castle of Carrickfergus till I be acquainted from your Honours 
concerning him ; and the traitor who conveyed him last away is to 
be executed, since we can extort no discovery from him that is con- 
tained in the papers sent to Scotland. So recommending your 
Honours, and your weighty affairs, to the direction and protection 
of the Almighty, desirous to hear from you, I remain your most 
humble, truly affectionate, and real servant, 

" Robert Munro, General-Major. 
" Carrickfergus, 

" The 23rd of May, 1643." 

The Scottish army being- thus compelled to suspend 
operations against O'Neill, their allies— the English forces 
in Down and Antrim — next took the field in June, and at 
Clunes inflicted a severe defeat upon O'Neill. Through 


want of supplies Sir Robert Stewart, who commanded, was 
unable to improve his victory as he might otherwise have 
done. He secured the greater part of Monaghan and 
Tyrone, took the Castle of Derg, with a number of prisoners, 
and a considerable herd of cattle, which he conducted 
safely to Derry. 

At this juncture a copy of the Covenant and letters recom- 
mending it to the commanders of the English* and Scottish 
forces were sent to Ireland. The Lords Justices, who now, 
by the intrigues of Ormond, were in the interest of Charles, 
had resolved to use every possible precaution to prevent 
the introduction of that bond into Ireland. They wrote to 
General Munro, charging him on no account to permit it to 
be tendered to the officers or soldiers under his command. 
At the same time, Ormond, as General-in-Chief of the forces 
in Ireland, sent a similar order to the English Colonels who 
were more directly subjected to his authority. On the 
1 8th of December, the Lords Justices issued a Proclamation, 
as Charles had done in England, denouncing the Covenant 
as a seditious and treasonable league, and strictly forbidding 
all persons to sign or take it. 

These injunctions were disregarded by Munro, who was 
under the control, not of the Irish Government but of the 
joint-committees of the Scottish and English Parliaments, 
The Scottish forces firmly withstood every attempt to induce 
them to declare against the Covenant, and it required much 
tact and negotiation to persuade them to remain in Ulster. 
Neither pay nor provision had yet been forwarded to them, 
notwithstanding the urgent entreaties which the General 
had so frequently addressed to the English Parliament and 
to the Estates in Scotland. The latter had, indeed, in 
conjunction with the English Commissioners, in November 
promised to discharge all their arrears of pay, and to 
send ten thousand suits of clothes, including shoes ; 
ten thousand bolls of meal, together with proportionate 
supplies of arms and ammunition. But in the meantime 
the Scots were in the greatest distress, and through extreme 
want General Munro was, in the end of the year, compelled 


to withdraw the g-arrision from Newry, Mountjoy, Dun- 
gannon, and the several forts which they held on the river 
Bann. In consequence of the departure from Scotland 
of the army with which the Estates had agreed to assist 
the English Parliament an additional force was required for 
the defence of the country. Orders were therefore hastily 
issued in January, 1644, directing General Munro to return 
home with his regiment. These orders he prepared to 
obey. The Presbyterians in Ulster got alarmed at the 
proposed removal of the Scots, dreading that if left unpro- 
tected they would be most cruelly treated. To such an 
extent did this consternation prevail that the people, 
especially in the county of Down, resolved neither to till nor 
sow their lands, but at once to abandon the country, if 
the Scottish forces were withdrawn. Ultimately it was 
arranged by the Estates of Scotland that the greater part 
of the force should remain in Ireland. Three regiments, 
viz., Sinclair's, Loudon's, and Campbell's, had already 
embarked and no entreaty could persuade them to dis- 
embark. General Munro, then on the eve of marriage 
with the widow of the second Lord Montgomery of Ards, 
readily complied with the wishes of the Estates. The 
remaining ^regiments, though still in great indigence, and 
equally impatient with the others to return home, were 
induced to maintain their ground and to resume their 
former quarters. The long expected supplies soon arrived. 
In the end of March a vessel, with ^^ 10,000 in money, and 
a large quantity of meal and clothing, arrived at Carrick- 
fergus ; and Ayrshire sent over a free gift of 3000 bolls 
of meal as " the first, though small testimony of their affec- 
tion, care, and diligence" to General Munro for his army. 
A short time previously, on the i6th of October, 1643, 
the English Parliament had requested the Scottish Com- 
missioners to arrange that the Covenant " be taken by all 
the officers, soldiers, and protestant of their nation in 
Ireland." It was taken by General Munro and his officers 
in Carrickfergus church on the 4th of April, 1644, and two 
days later by his soldiers. 


The English Parliament, as already stated, had cheer- 
fully concurred with the Scottish Estates in forwarding 
the Covenant to Ulster. To ensure its general reception 
in opposition to the Royalist authorities in Dublin, they 
had resolved, in the latter end of December, 1643, to 
place the English and Scottish forces under one com- 
mander. General Leslie, now Earl of Leven, was 
nominated by both houses to that office ; and on the lOth 
of April following he was requested to appoint a Com- 
mander-in-Chief under him. He immediately forwarded 
a Commission to Major-General Munro, empowering him 
to take the command of the English regiments in Ulster, 
hitherto under the immediate direction and control of 
Ormond, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. This transfer of 
the command from Ormond to Munro did not prove 
altogether agreeable to several of the colonels of the 
regiments, especially to those who had steadily supported 
the party of Charles in opposition to the Parliament, such 
as Colonel Chichester, who, it is curious to find, had at 
this time sent to Owen Roe O'Neill at Charlemont for a 
supply of ammunition, which was readily given, to enable 
him to oppose General Munro and the Scots. 

A meeting of the English colonels was arranged for 
immediately they heard of the new appointment, to con- 
sider what answer should be returned when they should 
be called upon to submit to General Munro. Accordingly 
the Lords Blaney and Montgomery of Ards, Sir James 
Montgomery, Sir Robert Stewart, Sir Theophilus Jones, 
Colonels Chichester and Hill, with Majors Rawdon and 
Gore, met at Belfast. 

Munro having been informed of their meeting and its 
object, and having for some time previously resolved to 
resume possession of Belfast, deemed this the most fitting 
opportunity for effecting that object and at the same time 
break up the confederacy which was being formed against 

The English colonels had met in the evening, adjourned 
their consultation to the next morning, and had retired 


to their lodgings, when a soldier of Colonel Chichester's 
regiment came from Carrickfergus and brought the intelli- 
gence that General Munro had given orders for the garrison 
of that town, Home's and the other regiments, to get ready 
to march at two o'clock the next morning in the direction 
of Belfast. The guards hereupon were strengthened, and 
all the ofificers, including field-officers, were ordered on 
duty. This done, scouts were sent out to reconnoitre. 
These having met General Munro, were ordered by him 
to return and to say that no forces were to be seen in all 
the country round. This message they duly conveyed ; the 
guards were in consequence discharged except the ordinary 
watch, and the officers, who had been all night on duty, 
retired to rest. About an hour later Munro was observed 
within half a mile of the city, advancing with great speed 
towards one of the gates, which before the drums could 
beat and the garrison be collected to oppose him was 
opened to him by a sergeant of Captain Macadam, so that 
he was able to enter Belfast without any opposition ; and he 
at once directed his men to possess themselves of the 
bulwarks, cannon and guards. By Colonel Chichester's 
advice, the other colonels repaired to the General and 
asked him, what he meant by surprising the city as he had 
done. Munro replied that as he, Colonel Chichester, had 
published a Proclamation against the Covenant, by which 
such as had taken it conceived themselves to be declared 
traitors ; as he discountenanced the officers and the towns- 
men who had taken it ; and as he formerly refused to suffer 
more of the Scots to garrison them ; the General did not 
think himself safe in the town without having a garrison in 
it of his own men. He then ordered Colonel Chichester's 
men to leave the place, except such as that officer would 
require to guard his house. 

An exaggerated account of the taking of Belfast in this 
wise, as if it were an act of hostility on the part of the 
Scots against the English, was transmitted to the English 
Parliament, who forwarded the complaint made to the 
Committee of the Scottish Estates demanding an explana- 


tion of the conduct of their commander. This request 
was at once forwarded to General Munro, who drew up 
an account of his proceedings, and of the reasons that 
induced him to act as he had done. His statement is 
preserved among the Wodrow MSS. in the Advocates' 
Library, vol. Ixv. fol. No. 103, It is confirmed by the 
" Deposition of John Macadam, captain in Colonel Arthur 
Chichester's regiment, stationed at Stramillis (Strand Mills) 
within a mile of Belfast," and is in the following terms : — 

"According to the direction of the Committee of Estates of the 
Kingdom of Scotland, we do return this answer following to the 
desire of the Honourable Houses of Parliament concerning the 
surrender of Belfast. 

"That Colonel Arthur Chichester contrary to the declaration of 
both Houses, i Nov. 1643, did agree to the Cessation made with 
the Irish. 

" That upon his agreement to the Cessation, ^3000 sterling was 
promised to him out of the Cessation money, whereof he received 
^600 sterling. 

"That he kept constant correspondence with the Lord Ormond 
by letters and otherwise after the Cessation. 

"That he conveyed Adjutant Stewart and Colonel Seaton, then 
come from the king's army in England, from Belfast to Dublin, 
there to negotiate with the rebels. 

"That upon orders from the Lord Ormond, he caused proclaim 
all those that joined in the Covenant, traitors and rebels, and ad- 
ministered an oath to his regiment and the inhabitants for opposing 
the Covenant, or refused to take the oath against it. 

" That from the time of the first landing of the Scottish army in 
Ireland there was always a part of the Scottish forces quartered in 
Belfast until the 17th of March, 1644, that Colonel Campbell's regi- 
ment went into Scotland ; and the said town was only a place for 
quarters and not fortified till after the removal of the Scottish forces, 
when Colonel Chichester brought his regiment and troop, which 
were quartered in the country, into the house, and by order from 
the Earl of Ormond, fortified the same, planted cannon on the works, 
and to begin to cut ofif the highway that enters to Carrickfergus port. 
Whereupon General-Major Munro being advertised upon the 12th 
of May, 1644, that the Lord Ormond and Council at Dublin had 
resolved to convey in fifteen hundred men into Belfast for the further 
strengthening of that garrison, did upon the 14th of May in the 
morning surprise the forces under the command of Colonel Chi- 
chester and possessed himself of the town of Belfast before they could 


be in readiness to make opposition. Whereupon the said Colonel 
went to Dublin and his forces to the rebels ; and the Lord Ormond 
and Council then, finding themselves disappointed in their designs, 
wrote a letter to General-Major Munro within three days after the 
town was taken, requiring him to restore to Colonel Arthur Chi- 
chester the said town of Belfast with all the ordnance, arms, ammuni- 
tion, etc., as may appear by the original letter herewith presented. 

" Now forasmuch as the said Colonel Chichester and his regiment 
had agreed to the Cessation and joined with the rebels in their 
counsels and action, and so continued in avowed opposition and open 
rebellion against the Parliament of England for the space of six 
months after the declaration of the honourable houses, the Commander- 
in-Chief of the Scottish army was obliged by his commission and 
instructions to endeavour the reducing of that garrison, and having 
recovered the same out of the hands of the rebels, the said town or 
garrison of Belfast ought to be at the disposing of the commanders 
thereof during their abode for that service in those parts where such 
towns and places are, according to the tenth article of the treaty 
between the kingdoms, of the 6th of August, 1642. Especially since 
it is so necessary for quarter of the Scottish forces there, who other- 
wise are not able to subsist, no care being taken for their entertain- 
ment. And as the said garrison, since it was in the power of the 
Scottish forces, has always been patent to any having authority from 
the honourable houses, for magazines and other uses ; so shall it still 
be for the future on all occasions." 

The promptitude and decision with which General Munro 
acted in this affair overawed the English colonels, and 
without much further consideration induced them to place 
themselves under his command and co-operate with him 
in opposing- the Irish Roman Catholics. They merely 
stipulated that they should not be required to take any 
oath without having first laid their scruples before the 
English Parliament ; and that, in relation to their supplies, 
they should be put upon the same footing as the Scottish 
regiments. By this union the Royalists were in a great 
measure deprived of their influence in Ulster. The Scottish 
and English regiments, now united under General Munro, 
again took the field. On the 27th of June, they assembled 
at Lisburn ; and on the 30th they concentrated at Armagh, 
to the number of 1000 horse and 10,000 foot, with the 
intention of attacking the Irish on the confines of 
Ulster, and driving them wholly out of the province. 


For so extensive an enterprise as this they were ill 
prepared, being destitute of adequate supplies, and of 
even the ordinary equipage of a camp. On the 4th 
of July this ill-provided army left Armagh, and marched 
through the counties of Monaghan and Cavan. They had 
some slight skirmishes while on the march, but the Irish, 
under Owen Roe O'Neill, unable to cope with so formidable 
a force, did not venture to oppose their progress. But on 
arriving at Kells, they were compelled to return, because 
their scanty stock of provisions was nearly exhausted ; and 
on the 15th of July this fruitless expedition terminated, 
the Scottish and English regiments retiring from Lisburn to 
their respective quarters in Down and Antrim. 

The Confederate Council becoming alarmed at the 
success of the Protestants, despatched Lord Castlehaven 
with considerable reinforcements to the assistance of 
O'Neill, These forces marched into Ulster after Munro 
had returned to Belfast, and in the latter end of July posted 
themselves without opposition at Quandragee. Munro 
speedily drew out his men, and sent intelligence of the 
approach of the Irish to the English commanders in Tyrone 
and Donegal. He himself advanced with the Scottish 
forces and Colonel Hill's troop of horse to Dromone, 
County Down, where he encamped until he should be 
joined by the regiments from the remoter part of the 
province. On the 12th of August one of his officers, 
Captain Blair, was taken prisoner, with more than a 
hundred of his infantry, while several of his horse were 
cut off in a skirmish with Lord Castlehaven's dragoons ; 
but being so soon joined by additional forces, he advanced 
into Armagh, and compelled the Irish to fall back upon 
Charlemont. Here both armies, afraid to engage, lay 
inactive for nearly six weeks. At length, Castlehaven, 
distressed for want of provisions, suddenly broke up his 
camp during the night, and by forced marches retired in. 
safety to Clones, thence to Cavan, He was followed by 
General Munro, who being unable to bring him to an 
engagement, returned in the beginning of October to 


Ulster, and once more placed his troops in winter quarters. 

In the meantime King- Charles, who favoured the 
Catholics, privately commissioned the Earl of Glamorgan, 
a zealous Roman Catholic, to treat with that party without 
consulting Ormond, and entrusted to him the most ample 
power to conclude a peace with them on any terms. On the 
25th of August, at Kilkenny, the Earl succeeded in con- 
cluding a private treaty, engaging on the part of the King 
not only that the penal laws against Popery should be 
entirely repealed, but that the Catholic Church should be 
re-established and endowed throughout the greater part of 
Ireland. This treaty being strictly private, it was necessary, 
in order to avoid any suspicion being raised, that public 
negotiations should be ostensibly opened with Ormond. 
The Confederate Commissioners pressed him to declare 
all the Scots and English under General Munro in Ulster 
rebels ; they also urged him to join them in prosecuting 
the war against their opponents. This he refused, as he, 
being ignorant of Glamorgan's treaty, thought the King 
would never grant the extravagant demands of the Irish 
Commissioners in favour of the Roman Catholics, He 
was nevertheless desirous of reviving a Royalist party in 
Ulster, and several circumstances conspired to favour his 

In spite of the junction of the Scottish and English 
regiments under General Munro in compliance with the 
order of Parliament, and notwithstanding the promises 
which were then made that their pay should be punctually 
transmitted, considerable arrears had been allowed to 
accumulate, so that during the winter the whole army was 
in great distress. In January, 1645, the Scottish forces 
despatched Colonel Sir George Munro of Newmore, 
General Munro's nephew, to Edinburgh, to lay " their 
great wants and necessities of meal and provisions " before 
the Scottish Parliament, and to solicit " a speedy supply, 
otherwise they would be forced to abandon that country." 
The English regiments sent a similar remonstrance to the 
English Parliament ; and Ormond was not without hopes of 


speedily prevailing upon them to renounce their depend- 
ence on the English Parliament, through whose neglect 
they had suffered so much. He would probably have 
succeeded in this had not the Parliament, alarmed at the 
first symptom of disaffection, ordered adequate supplies 
of money and clothing to be sent to meet the pressing 
wants of the various regiments in Ireland. 

Munro applied to the General Assembly which met at 
Edinburgh on the 22nd of January, 1645, "to send a 
suitable minister to officiate to his regiment at Carrick- 
fergus." To meet the application the following provision 
was made : — 

" The Assembly desire Messrs David Dickson, Andrew Cant, 
Robert Blair, and John Livingstone, to consider of an able, well 
qualified young man, fit to be minister to General-Major Munro and 
his regiment, which, being now the headquarters, and lying in an 
eminent place — Carrickfergus— the key of these northern parts in 
Ireland, doth, for these and many other reasons, require an able 

The Assembly also wrote a letter to the General himself, 
expressing their sympathy with him and his army in their 
privations, and assuring him that they had warmly recom- 
mended his case to the Scottish Parliament then sitting, and 
that they duly appreciated his services on behalf of the 
church. They said that 

" It was most refreshing to us, when we heard, as from those who 
were sent from your Presbytery, so from some of our Commissioners 
who were sent from us for to labour for a season in the Lord's work 
there, of your forwardness and zeal in advancing that work, and 
resolute assistance ye gave unto the Presbytery. We pray the Lord 
to bless you, and entreat you to go on without fainting, as you would 
have the Lord to countenance you in your employment, and others to 
be mindful of you." 

On the 13th of November, 1645, the English Parliament 
resolved that on or before the nth of January, 1646, the 
garrison of Belfast should be surrendered by the Scottish 
forces to their Commissioners in Ulster, and letters to that 
effect were despatched to the Scottish Parliament. 
General Munro, on the 26th of December, wrote to the 
latter informing them of this unexpected demand, and 


requesting- directions how to proceed, at the same time 
expressing- his decided opinion, "if that they condescendit 
to the Englische to pairt with the toune of Belfast, that they 
might lykewayes pairt with all their interest in Ireland." 
This letter was received and read to the Scottish Parliament 
on the 15th of January, and referred to the "Committee 
of Despatches," who replied to General Munro, but their 
reply unfortunately has not been preserved. No formal 
surrender, however, of the town took place ; and soon after- 
wards a circumstance occurred which caused a change in 
the policy of the Eng-lish Parliament, and which rendered 
it inexpedient for them at this crisis to repeat the ungracious 
demand, or to come to an open rupture with the Scots. 
That circumstance was the unexpected arrival of King- 
Charles in the headquarters of the Scottish forces at New- 
ark, in consequence of which hostilities were for a time 
suspended in Ireland. 

The English Commissioners temporarily relinquished the 
design of obtaining exclusive possession of Belfast, and 
resided there garrisoned by the Scots, with whom they 
cordially co- operated against the Irish, now united under 
Ormond on behalf of the king. In March a treaty of peace 
had, in spite, of the violent opposition of the Papal nuncio, 
been concluded by that nobleman with the supreme council 
of the confederates of Kilkenny. This peace, however, 
instead of allaying, rather increased the commotions in 
Ireland. It raised up a third — a more extreme Catholic — 
party, headed by the nuncio, in opposition to the more 
moderate or confederate Romanists who had joined 
Ormond. The former, destitute of military strength, paid 
court to Owen Roe O'Neill and the Ulster Irish, and they 
succeeded in persuading that experienced general to join 
their standard, and declare against peace. One of the first 
effects of this coalition was the reinforcement of O'Neill's 
army and his descent upon Ulster with nearly 5000 foot and 
500 horse. 

In the meantime. General Munro and the English 
Commissioners had resolved to take the field. Having 


collected about 4000 foot, with eleven troops of horse and 
six field-pieces, and having despatched a messenger to 
Colonel George Munro of Newmore, then at Coleraine, 
with directions to meet them on their march, they, on the 
2nd of June, proceeded towards Armagh. On the 4th, 
General Munro despatched Lieutenant David Munro, son 
of George Munro, Chancellor of Ross, to proceed by way 
of Benburb to Newmore, who was advancing by Dungan- 
non with above 200 infantry and three troops of horse, and 
to direct him to rendezvous at Glaslough on the following 
day. This small party unexpectedly encountered the Irish 
van near Armagh, and by means of a prisoner whom they 
took. General Munro discovered that the enemy to the 
number of 5000 men, with twelve troops of horse, was on 
the march from Glaslough with the view of taking up a 
position at Benburb and Charlemont. He accordingly 
recalled the party under Lieutenant Munro, and marched 
that night to Hamilton's Bawn. Early in the morning 
of Friday, the 5th of June, he advanced towards Armagh, 
purposely in full sight of O'Neill's camp, to induce him 
from detaching any part of his force to intercept Colonel 
Munro of Newmore. He did not, however, succeed in 
this manoeuvre ; a party was sent to attack the advancing 
Colonel, but he drove them back. 

General Munro, finding that the enemy was not only in 
possession of the pass and bridge at Benburb, but was 
also strongly entrenched there, crossed the river Blackwater, 
further up at Kinnard or Caledon, without being molested. 
Both parties, being now on the same side of the river, 
prepared for battle. O'Neill, observing the approach of 
the Scots, despatched Colonel Richard O'Farrel to occupy 
a pass on their march ; but Lieutenant-Colonel Cunning- 
ham, supported by the artillery, soon compelled O'Farrel 
to retire, and cleared the way for the advance of the cavalry, 
which in the absence of Colonel George Munro was com- 
manded by Lord Montgomery of the Ards. The detachment 
from O'Neill's army, which had been repulsed by Colonel 
George Munro, now rejoined the main body of the Irish, 


but the Colonel was unable to effect a junction with the 
Scots. The latter were not only placed at a disadvantage 
by the non-arrival of this expected reinforcement, but were 
also jaded and fatigued, having been on the march for 
twelve hours, and consequently too exhausted to be success- 
ful in battle. About six o'clock in the afternoon both 
armies engaged ; and soon after, O'Neill finding he had the 
advantage in numbers as well as in position, ordered his 
troops to advance. A sanguinary battle ensued in which 
the English and Scottish regiments were completely 
defeated. Lord Montgomery, with about 21 officers and 
150 soldiers, was taken prisoner. There were found, accord- 
ing to the Irish account, 3243 slain on the field, and 
others were killed next day in the pursuit. O'Neill had 
only about 70 killed and 200 wounded. He captured all 
the Scots' artillery and most of their arms, with thirty-two 
colours and their tents and baggage. General Munro fled 
to Lionegary, and caused a general consternation by order- 
ing the country to rise and compelling every household to 
furnish two musketeers. 

Such was the result of the battle of Benburb, as given 
in O'Neill's journal. But though the victory was decisive 
the loss of -the Scots is considerably exaggerated by the 
Irish General. General Munro's version of the concluding 
part of the engagement and of the cause of the defeat, 
taken from his letter to the English Parliament, dated at 
Carrickfergus on the nth of June, six days after the battle, 
is as follows : — 

"About sunset I perceived the enemy making ready for a general 
assault, first with his foot, and his horse coming up behind his foot to 
second them. I had given orders to a squadron of our horse to break 
through them before they should advance to our foot ; that squadron 
of horse, consisting for the most part of Irish riders, although under 
English command, did not charge, but retreated disorderly through 
our foot, making the enemy's horse for to follow them, at least our 
squadron. Notwithstanding thereof, our foot stood to it, and received 
the enemy's battalions, body to body, with push of pike, till at last our 
second squadron of horse charged the enemy's horse and fell pell mell 
amongst our foot ; who being hurried into disorder, had no way of 
retreat but to wade the Blackwater when it was scarce fordable, and 


by that means, and the darkness of the night, many of our foot 
escaped with the loss of some few officers, six field pieces and some 
colours. So that by all appearance the Irish under the Lisnegarvey 
horsemen had a purpose to betray the army by their running away, 
leaving the foot to be cut down, who were also deserted by the rest of 
the horse after returning from their first charge : the enemy falling on 
our baggage, the baggage horses being all gone, they loved the spoil 
better than to prosecute the victory. So that we lost of the foot, at 
the nearest conjecture, four or six hundred, and twenty officers were 
taken prisoners, the laird of Ards being one. We lost also many 
arms by reason the soldiers had above fifty miles to retire. And not- 
withstanding of all our losses the enemy as yet (praised be God) hath 
not attempted to prosecute the victory within our quarters ; and 
Colonel Munro, with his party, miraculously retreated home from 
the enemy, who viewed them, without the loss of a man. And now 
we are making up our forces again, having not lost of our horsemen 
above thirty, and one cornet who was killed." 

In August, 1645, Major-General Robert Munro and a 
larg-e portion of the army were recalled and sent to oppose 
the victorious progress of Montrose in the north of Scot- 
land. He did not again return to Ireland until 1647, when 
in August of that year he is found at Carrickfergus. During 
his absence in Scotland the command devolved upon his 
son-in-law, Colonel George Munro of Newmore, whose 
principles inclined him to join the Royalists, and who 
afterwards became a decided enemy of the Presbyterian 
party in Scotland. 

Early in 1647 negotiations were begun by the English 
and Scottish generals with the view of declaring for " the 
King, Parliament, and Covenant," but they were defeated 
by the vigilance of Cromwell. The Irish Presbyterian 
clergy were jealous of the correspondence between the 
Scottish army and the Parliamentary generals in the south, 
lest it might lead to the establishment of Independence. 
The existence of this feeling induced General Munro to 
issue the following circular : — 

" To the ministers of the several parishes within the Scottish armies 

" Reverend Sir, — I, with the officers entrusted from the several 
regiments, having taken to our consideration the mistakes that has 
been and may be conceived of our proceedings, by the ministers and 


people of this country, thought it expedient to desire you to be con- 
fident that all our resolutions shall be such as shall no way tend to the 
prejudice of religion, covenant, or what else as good Christians we 
are tied to ; and, therefore, wishes you would be pleased publicly to 
assure all those of your people who have entertained jealousies or 
fears of this nature, and the armies good intentions may no further be 
mistaken after this sort ; and so recommending you to God, I rest 
your affectionate friend, 

" Robert Munro. 
" Carrickfergus, nth August, 1647." 

In 1648, Colonel Monck was appointed commander of 
the English forces in Ireland. He, in common with some 
of his officers, conceived a bitter hatred against Munro, and 
they resolved to attack him in his garrison at Carrickfergus. 

On the nth of September, 1648, they marched upon the 
garrison, and finding the gates open walked in, surprised 
him in his bed, and took him prisoner. It was now well- 
known that General Munro had, with the Scottish Presby- 
terians, taken up the cause of Charles II. and wished to 
restore him to the throne. He was, therefore, at once sent 
to London, under charge of Captain Brough, who was voted 
;^ 100 for his services. Munro was immediately committed 
to the Tower, where he was confined for several years. 
The House of Commons voted Monck ^500 " for his 
extraordinary services " — the capture of Carrickfergus and 
General Munro. 

Monck's biographers maintain that General Munro had 
^ormed a scheme for seizing the English commander, and 
}iat Monck — whose officers had signified their willingness 
to serve under the General — had been compelled to act as 
he did. This is doubtful ; but all will agree that Munro was 
very ill-requited for his gallant services to his country 
during a very troubled period of her history. 

Major-General Robert Munro married first, Jean, 
daughter of Walter Maver of Maverstone, Ireland, with 
issue — 

I. Andrew, who entered the army and rose to the rank 
of Captain. He was killed, unmarried, at the siege of Lim- 
erick in 1690. 


2. Anne, who married her first cousin, Sir George 
Munro, I. of Newmore, whose descent and career have 
been already detailed. 

He married, secondly, without issue, Lady Jane Alex- 
ander, widow of Hugh, first Lord Montgomery, and eldest 
daughter of Sir William Alexander, first Earl of Stirling, 
by his wife Janet, heiress of Sir William Erskine, cousin 
german of the Earl of Mar. Lord Montgomery's son Hugh, 
by Lady Jane, was, in 1661, created Earl Mount- 
Alexander, which title he assumed in honour of his 

General Robert Munro died in 1675, without any surviv- 
ing male issue, when the lineal representation of his family, 
in the female line went, as just pointed out, to the Munros 
of Newmore. 


I. John Monro, son of Hugh Munro, tenth Baron of Fow- 
lis, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Nicholas, son 
of Kenneth, fourth Earl of Sutherland, by his wife, Mary, 
daughter and co-heiress of Reginald de Cheyne, by his wife 
Mary, Lady of Duffus, was the first of the family of Miln- 
town, from whom several others of distinction are descended, 
all of whom, like this one, spell their name Monro. The 
male representative of Milntown is Senior Cadet of the 
House of Fowlis, and consequently of the whole clan. 
John, as has been already seen, under John the eleventh 
Baron, was Tutor of Fowlis, and fought the battle of Clach- 
naharry in 1454, during his nephew. Baron John's minority. 
Having been seriously wounded on that occasion — left for 
dead on the field in fact — and having lost one of his arms, 
he was ever after known as John " Bachallach," or " Bac- 
lamhach." John Monro, I. of Milntown, was a very in- 
fluential nian, one of the most important offices held by 
him being that of Chamberlain for the Earldom of Ross. 
He is described in an old manuscript as a " bold, forward, 
daring gentleman, esteemed by his sovereign and loved 
by his friends," and is elsewhere referred to as having 
" purchased the ward of the lands of Fowlis in favour of 
his nephew, the son of his dead brother George Monro."* 
He married late in life, with issue, at least two sons — 

1. Andrew, his heir and successor. 

2. John of Kilmorack, of whom and his descendants in 
their proper order. 

John the Tutor died about 1475, when he was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

H. Andrew Mor Monro, "a bold, austere, and gallant 
gentleman, esteemed by his friends, and a terror to his 
* Sir Robert Gordon's Earldam of Stitherland 


enemies." He built the original castle, regarding which 
Sir Robert Gordon says that when "about the year 1500 
the Monros of Milntown began to build the Castle of 
Milntown, their next neighbours, the Rosses of Balnagowan, 
endeavoured to stop them from the building of the castle, 
but John, Earl of Sutherland, went himself in person to 
defend them against Balnagowan's braggings. Then re- 
turning home into Sutherland, he did leave a company of 
men at Milntown for their defence against the Rosses, 
until the most of that castle was finished ; which kindness 
the Monros of Milntown do acknowledge unto this day."* 
Only the vaults of the old castle now remain, at the back 
of the modern mansion of New Tarbat, built by the 
forfeited Earl of Cromarty's son. Lord Macleod, who died 
in 1789. It was burnt down, according to an entry in 
the Kalendar of Fearn, accidentally by the nest of a jack- 
daw built in some part of the castle having taken fire. 
On "the 1 2th of May, 1642, the house of Milntown was 
negligently burnt by ane keai's nest," says this old Register. 

Andrew, who died in 1501, married, and had at least 
one son, by whom he was succeeded — 

III. AndrlW Beg Monro, third of Milntown, gener- 
ally known as the " Black Baron," on account not of the 
colour of his hair but of his fierce disposition and sanguinary 
deeds. In 15 12 James IV. granted him "the croft called 
the markland of TuUoch," now Tullich, for the annual 
payment of one pound of wax, payable at midsummer 
within the Chapel of Delny.f the value of which at that 
time was, according to the Exchequer Books, ten shillings 
Scots, equal to ten pence sterling. In the same year the. 
King also granted him the "lands of Milntown of Meath, 
with the mill (and) the office of Chief Mair of the Earldom 
of Ross, which lands of Milntown, with the mill and Mair- 
dom, had been granted to Andrew and one heir by a letter 
under the Privy Seal, the grantee paying eight chalders, 
four bolls of victual, half bear, half meal, of the lesser 

* Earldom of Sutherland, p. 146. 
t Origines Parochiales ScoHce, vol. ii., p. 460. 


measure of the Earldom, and to augment the rental by 
eight bolls."* The Chief Maors or Mormaors were the 
highest officers in these extensive districts, and it was to 
them, according to the best authorities, that Shakespeare in 
Macbeth should have made Malcolm address himself when 
he said, " Henceforth be Earls," and not to the Thanes, who 
were officers of a lower degree. The Chief Maorship of 
the Earldom of Ross was a very ancient one, and many 
of the fees and perquisites attached to it were very peculiar. 
In 1 591 another Andrew Monro — V. of Milntown — who 
held the office of Maor of Fee, obtained a decree from the 
Lords of Council and Session, against Andrew Dingwall 
and the feuars, farmers, and possessors of the Earldom of 
Ross, for 40s 86, his ordinary fee of office, and for every 
sack of corn brought to the shore to be shipped "ane gopin 
of corn," estimated at a half penny per lippy, and out of 
every chalder of victual delivered thereat the Maor received 
two pecks. The collection of these fees naturally caused 
much irritation and trouble, and the law had to be put in 
force occasionally to enforce payment of them. 

In addition to the lands of Milntown, Andrew acquired by 
grants and purchases extensive possessions in the county of 
Ross, such as Delny and Newmore, in the parish of 
Rosskeen ; Contullich and Kildermorie, in the parish of 
Alness ; Dochcarty, in the parish of Dingwall ; Allan, in the 
parish of Fearn ; and Culnauld or Culnaha, in the parish of 
Nigg. On account of these numerous possessions and his 
ferocious temper and other wickedness, he was known 
among the natives as " Antidra Dubh 7tan seachd Caisteal" 
— Black Andrew of the Seven Castles — he having one on 
each of his seven separate estates. 

Several instances of Andrew's cruelty, fierceness, and 
blood-thirsty deeds are carried down by tradition. The 
following is given by the late Alexander Ross, Alness, in an 
account by him of this family which appeared in the Celtic 
Magazine, vol. iii., Nos. no to 113. He had the story 

* Register of the Great Seal, Book xviii., No. 74 ; Reghter 0/ the Privy Seal, 
vol. iv., folio 195. 


from a " Seannachaidh " who had been dead many years 
before it appeared in print. " The Rothach Dubh," as the 
Baron was called, and who at the time resided in his Castle 
of ContuIIich, was very exacting in having- every honour paid 
to him by his vassals. The people of Boath had to pass 
ContuIIich on their way up and down, and on such occasions 
when they met him they had to perform the most abject 
obeisance, not only by taking off their head-gear but by 
throwing themselves flat on the ground ; and woe betide 
any man or woman who failed in this "courtesy"; a shot 
from the tyrant's firelock soon brought them to their senses, 
and very often to the grave. He ruled all his estates 
and people with the most high-handed and unrestricted 
despotism, none daring to make him afraid. For some 
cause or other he conceived an inveterate hatred towards his 
tenants in a place called Garvary, and resolved to have them 
removed, dead or alive. There were eight families in all, 
and having discovered their landlord's resentment and 
intentions towards them, and fearing a visit from him at any 
moment they resolved to be on their guard against surprise, 
in this wise. The eight heads of the families met together at 
night in one of their houses, the next night in another, and 
so on, until one unusually boisterous night of rain, sleet and 
snow, they considered it unnecessary to be so watchful, 
erroneously believing that the Rothach Dubh would not 
trouble them on such a stormy night. They were all, 
as usual, assembled in one house. Black Andrew ordered 
one of his servants at ContuIIich to get two wisps of straw 
and make ready for a midnight ride to Garvary in order 
to attack and slay the tenants. The servant remonstrated on 
the madness of venturing out on such a stormy night, 
and the atrocious character of the object he had in view. 
Andrew was inexorable, and both set out on their diabolical 
mission. All the men, as already stated, were convened in 
one house. The Rothach Dubh, on arriving at the place, 
made for that house, guided by a light through the window. 
Going up to this window he listened in order to learn 
who were inside, and while acting the eavesdropper he 


heard one of the men asking another in Gaelic, "to look 
out and see what the night was doing." He did so but 
without observing Andrew, and on his return informed his 
friends that the night was most unusually fierce and 
boisterous, adding in Gaelic, "Well, I know one thing, and 
that is, that Black Andrew Monro of Contullich wont 
attempt to come out on such a night, should he be the Devil 
himself." But Black Andrew, still at the window, heard 
these observations, and gnashed his teeth. The unwary 
watchers, believing what their friend said, were put com- 
pletely off their guard, and when they all got seated round 
the fire the Rothach Dubh rushed in upon them with 
drawn sword and killed them all before they had time to 
realise the situation and defend themselves. The story is 
firmly believed and recited by the natives of the heights of 
the parish of Alness to this day. 

It is related of Andrew that on one occasion an old 
woman who gave evidence against him in the case of a 
disputed march between himself and Ross of Balnagowan, 
was by his orders buried alive. He caused a deep pit to be 
dug and had her placed in it with her head downwards and 
then covered it over. The spot is still known as " Uaigh na 
Caillich," or the Old Woman's Grave, 

Hugh Miller records a few more traditional stories illustra- 
ting the character of this rapacious and reckless despot, but 
it is feared that his informant's dates and characters must 
have got somewhat mixed. He says that an old man who 
died in 1829 told him that when a boy he was sent to the 
Manse of Resolis to bring back the horse of an elderly 
gentleman, a retired officer, who had gone to visit the Rev. 
Hector Macphail, minister of the parish, with the intention 
of remaining with that clergyman for a few days. 

" The officer was a silver-headed, erect old man, who had served as 
an ensign at the battle of Blenheim [fought in 1704 !], and who, when 
he had retired on half pay, about forty years after, was still a poor 
heulenant. His riding days were well nigh over ; and the boy over- 
took him long ere he had reached the manse, and just as he was 
joined by William Forsyth, merchant, Cromarty, who had come riding 
up by a cross-road, and then slackened bridle to keep the officer com- 


pany. The old min spoke much of the allied armies under Marl- 
borough. By far the strongest man in them, he said, was a gentleman 
from Ross-shire— Munro of Newmore. He had seen him raise a piece 
of ordnance to his breast, which Mackenzie of Fairburn had succeeded 
in raising to his knee, but which no other man, among more than 
eighty thousand, could lift from the ground. Newmore was con- 
siderably advanced in life at the time. He was a singularly daring, as 
well as an immensely powerful man, and had signalised himself in 
early life in the feuds of his native district. Some of his lands 
bordered on those of Black Andrew Monro, the last baron of New- 
tarbat, one of the most detestable wretches that ever abused the power 
of the pit and gallows. But, as at least their nominal politics were 
the same, and as the baron, though by far the less powerful man, was 
in, perhaps, a corresponding degree the more powerful proprietor, they 
had never come to an open rupture. Newmore, on account of his 
venturing at times to screen some of the baron's vassals from his fury, 
by occasionally taking part against him in the quarrel of some of the 
petty landholders, whom the tyrant never missed an opportunity of 
oppressing, was, by no means, one of his favourites. All the labour of 
the baron's demesnes was, of course, performed by his vassals as part 
of their proper service. A late wet harvest came on, and they were 
employed in cutting down his crops, when their own lay rotting on the 
ground. It is natural that in such circumstances they should have 
laboured unwillingly. All their dread of the Baron, who remained 
among them in the fields, indulging in every caprice of fierce and 
cruel temper, aggravated by irresponsible power, proved scarcely 
sufificient to keep them at work ; and to inspire them with greater 
terror, an elderly female, who had been engaged during the night 
in reaping a little field of her own, and had come somewhat late in the 
morning, was actually stripped naked by the savage, and sent home 
again. In the evening he was visited by Munro of Newmore, who 
came, accompanied by only a single servant, to expostulate with him 
on an act so atrocious and disgraceful. He was welcomed by a show 
of hospitality ; the Baron heard him patiently, and called for w^ine ; 
they sat down and drank together. It was only a few weeks before, 
however, that one of the neighbouring lairds, who had been treated 
with a similar show of kindness by the Baron, had been stripped half- 
naked at his table when in a state of intoxication and sent home with 
his legs tied under his horse's belly. Newmore, therefore, kept warily 
on his guard ; he had left his horse ready saddled at the gate, and 
drank no more than he could master, which was quite as much, how- 
ever, as would have overcome most men. One after another of the 
Baron's retainers began to drop into the room, each on a separate 
pretence, and as the fifth entered, Newmore, who had seemed as if 
yielding to the influence of the liquor, afTected to fall asleep. The 


retainers came clustering round him. Two seized him by the arms, 
and two more essayed to fasten him to the chair, when up he sprang, 
dashed his four assailants from him, as if they had been boys of ten 
summers, and raising the fifth from the floor, hurled him headlong 
against the Baron, who fell prostrate before the weight and momentum 
of so unusual a missile. A minute after, Newmore had reached the 
gate, and, mounting his horse, rode away. The Baron died during 
the night, a victim to apoplexy, induced, it is said, by the fierce and 
vindictive passions awakened on this occasion ; and a Gaelic proverb, 
still current in Ross-shire, shows with what feelings his poor vassals 
must have regarded the event. Even to the present day, a Highlander 
will remark, when overborne by oppression, that ' the same God still 
lives who killed Black Andrew Monro of Newtarbat.' " 

These events are said to have taken place in Black 
Andrew's Castle at Delny. 

Seeing that the battle of Blenheim was fought on the 
13th of August, 1704, and that Black Andrew, III. of 
Milntown, died before 1522. it is evident that the principal 
personages in Hugh Miller's story could not possibly have 
been the men mentioned by him. Indeed, the last of the 
Monros of Milntown, another Andrew, was killed at the 
battle of Kilsyth in 1645, fighting bravely at the head of 
his company, so that even he could have had no knowledge 
of the Munro of Newmore who is alleged to have fought at 
Blenheim fifty-nine years after his death. But as a matter 
of fact, the strong Colonel, John Munro of Newmore, was 
not at Blenheim at all. He only joined the 42nd High- 
landers in 1740, 36 years later, and with that famous corps 
took a distinguished part in the battle of Fontenoy, fought 
in 1745. The Black Andrew portion of the story is pro- 
bably true enough, but his intended victim must have been 
some other person than Munro of Newmore, for the pro- 
genitor of that family was not born until 1602, eighty 
years after Andrew's death. 

A short distance to the north of the site of the old 
Chapel of Delny, on a hillock, stood the priest's house, and 
it is still on that account called in Gaelic Cnoc-an-t-Sagairt 
or Priesthill. As late as the beginning of the eighteenth 
century the remains of a cross stood on this eminence at the 
end of the hamlet. Thither all the people belonging to the 


Barony or Maordom of Delny, which comprehended a great 
part of the county of Ross, resorted once a year to pay 
-homage to their superior. Here, also, the barons held their 
criminal courts. In ancient times the right of pit and 
gallows was the genuine mark of a true baron who had 
jurisdiction in life and limb. 

The gallows-hill of Delny is still an object of interest, and 
human bones have been frequently found in its vicinity. 
There is a hill within a mile of Delny called "Cnoc-na- 
Croich," or the Hill of the Gallows, and on the summit of 
this hill was a circular pool of water, many fathoms deep, 
called Poll-a-bhathaidh (the pool of drowning.) Here the 
Barons of Delny drowned and hanged their victims. It is 
not known when the last execution took place ; but a man 
who died about 1750, in Logie, witnessed the last execution 
which took place at the Milntown "drowning pool," that 
of a woman for child-murder.* 

The Chapel of Delny, which was dedicated to the Virgin 
Mary, stood in the old burying-ground between the present 
farmhouse of Delny and the county road behind it, near the 
end of last century, when James Munro, the farmer of 
Delny, demolished the old building, used the stones in the 
erection of his farm premises, the mortar in improving his 
land, and ploughed up the burying-ground with the 
intention of adding it to the contiguous field. The late 
Rev. John Matheson, parish minister of Kilmuir-Easter, and 
grandfather of Provost Matheson, Tain, on hearing of this 
species of vandal sacrilege, visited the spot, and found it all 
covered with the bones of the dead, which had been turned 
up with the plough. He represented to Munro the indelicacy 
of his conduct, persuaded him to collect the relics, and deposit 
them again in the earth. This the farmer duly performed, 
and this neglected spot, where, perhaps, was laid — 
" Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire ; 
Hands that the rod of empire might have swayed, 
Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre.'' — 

was afterwards enclosed and laid out with grass, 

* Old Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 378. 


The gallows-hill of the Barony of Milntown is situated on 
the march between Milntown and Balnagowan, near Logic 
Free Church Manse ; and the drowning-pool is adjacent to 
the Manse. Here, in 1864, while excavations were being 
made in connection with the construction of the Easter 
Ross Railway, a number of human bones were found, the 
remains, no doubt, of the poor wretches who died at the 
hands of Black Andrew Monro. The pit was for the 
female criminals ; for women sentenced to death we're, for 
the most part, drowned. The gallows were for the male 
defaulters, who were invariably hanged. 

In 1849 a whole cart-load of human bones was dug out 
of a vault in the ruins of the old Castle of Milntown, which 
were readily believed by the people in the locality, who 
knew the bad fame of Black Andrew, to have been the 
remains of some of his unfortunate victims. The bones 
were removed and' decorously buried in the Churchyard 
of Kilmuir-Easter. 

Andrew married Euphemia, daughter of James Dunbar 
of Tarbat and Ballone Castle, Easter Ross, son of Sir 
James Dunbar of Westfield, county of Moray, with 
issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. William, I. of Allan, of whom presently. 

3. Andrew, I. of Culnauld, or Culnaha, of whom in their 

He died at Milntown Castle " in great extravagance and 
confusion," before 1522, and was buried in the east end of 
the Church of Kilmuir-Easter, near the Allan burying- 
ground. In 1522 William Mackintosh, XIII. of Mackintosh 
gave John Malcolmson, his nephew, the occupation of 
Connage of Petty, " that thereby John might get the marri- 
age of Effie Dunbar, relict of Andrew Monroe of Milntown, 
thinking thereby to reclaim the said John from his loose and 
wicked courses-,"* 

It is said that Andrew, after issuing one of his arbitrary 
orders that all his female servants should during the harvest 

* History of the Mackintoshes and Clan Chat fan, p. 184. 


operations appear one year in a state of nudity, was coming 
out of his residence to see that his commands had been given 
effect to, when he fell down his own stairs and broke his 
neck, probably the result of "great extravagance and pro- 
fusion " in the use of his viands immediately before. The 
field in which his female servants are said to have been at 
the time at work is still pointed out between the old Castle 
of Milntown and the shore of Cromarty Firth, directly 
opposite the modern mansion house of Tarbat.* 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 
IV. George Monro, to whom Dingwall of Kildun, by 
deed dated at Inveran, the 20th of April, 1541, sold his half 
of the lands of Ferncosky in Braechat, parish of Creich ; and 
on the 22nd of June following James V. granted him a 
Crown charter of the same lands. In 1542 the same King 
granted him a Crown charter of a fourth of the lands of 
Easter Aird, in the Parish of Tarbat, called the Intown of 
Tarbat, which had been sold to him by his cousin, James 
Dunbar of Tarbat. In 1543 John Bisset, Chaplain of 
Newmore, in the College Church of St. Duthus, Tain, with 
the consent of Queen Mary, the Earl of Arran, and Robert 
Cairncross, Bishop of Ross, granted to George Monro the 
kirklands of the Chaplainry, namely, the lands of Newmore, 
with the alehouse, Inchendown, Badachonacher, Rhicorrach, 
and Strathrory, " which the tenants used to have for the 
annual rent of 7 merks Scots, 40s grassum, 30 bolls victual, 
4 muttons, 4 dozen poultry, 4 marts, and 12 capons — the 
grantee paying accordingly, the victual to be half oatmeal, 
half bear, by Leith measure."! In 1552 Queen Mary 
granted to him and Janet Eraser, his wife, a Crown charter 
of the lands of Easter Aird and others in Ross-shire, which 
had been sold to George in 1542 by James Dunbar, to 
whom the Queen, at the same time, granted the right of 
reversion. On the 4th of March, 1544, Mary granted 
Thomas Dingwall the dues of the half lands of Ferncosky 
since his redemption of the same from George Monro ; 

* Sir William Eraser's Earls of Cromartie. 
\ Register of the Privy Seal, folio 14-15. 


and on the 5th of March she granted him a letter of 
regress of the same lands, sold by him to George Monro 
in 1 541. In 1559 Sir Robert Melville, Chaplain of Tar- 
logie, granted to George Monro, his third son, Donald, 
and his heirs-male, with remainder to his own heirs-male 
and to the eldest of his heirs-female, the lands of Tarlogie, 
for the yearly payment to the Chaplain of 29 merks, 4s 6d, 
witn two dozen capons, and 2s lod, in augmentation of the 
rental. Queen Mary confirmed this grant in the same 

He appears first on record, in 1541, as "George Munro 
of Davochgartie," in the parish of Dingwall. In 1553 he 
sold part of the estate of Dochcarty to Duncan Bain of 
Tulloch, to whom Queen Mary in the same year granted 
a Crown charter of the lands sold, giving a letter of rever- 
sion to Monro. In 1555 George sold the fourth part of 
the lands of Dochcarty to Donald Mac-Ian-Roy, who in 
1556 received a Crown charter of the same from Queen 
Mary. Between 1561 and 1566 he was feuar of Tarlogie. 

In 1561 the same Queen appointed him Bailie and 
Chamberlain of her lands and lordships of Ross and 
Ardmenach, the appointment to continue during her 
pleasure; and in 1567 she exempted him for life, on 
account of his age, from all service as a soldier, from sitting 
on assizes, and from appearing as a witness in any court. 
His appointment was renewed in 1568 by James VI., to 
continue during the pleasure of the King and his Regent. 
In the same year he sold to Donald Mac-Ian-Roy the half 
of the east quarter of the lands of Dochcarty, being an 
oxgang of the west quarter of the same lands, then 
occupied by Patrick Macdonald Roy. King James granted 
Donald Mac-Ian-Roy and his heirs in 1568 a Crown charter 
of the same lands, and to George a letter of reversion.* 

He was a member of an inquest held at Inverness, on the 
15th of October, 1563, when John Campbell of Cawdor 
was served heir to his father in the Barony of Strathnairn, 
before the Sheriff-Principal of the county, James, Earl of 

* Origines Parochiales Scotice^ vol. ii., pp. 493-94. 


Moray. In 1565 Monro held the Castle of Inverness for 
the Earl of Moray, and the King and Queen issued the 
following- order requesting- him to deliver it up : — 

"At Edinburgh, 22nd September, a.d. 1565.— The King and 
Queen's Majesties, for certain occasions moving them, ordain an 
officer of arms to pass, and in their Highnesses' name and authority 
command and charge George Munro of Davochcarty, and Andrew 
Munro, his son, and all others, havers and withholders of the Castle 
of Inverness, to deliver the same to Hugh Rose of Kilravock, whom 
their Majesties have recommended to receive the same within six 
hours next after they be charged thereto, under pain of treason. 

(Signed) " Marie R., Henry R." 

Among the documents in the Innes charter chest is a 
charter by Sir Alexander Innes of Plaids and Cadboll 
"to George Munroe of Dawachcartie of the lands of Pet- 
lundie and Glaktamalenye in Ross," granted at Elgin on 
the 15th November, 1573, and confirmed by Sir William 
Douglas, Chaplain of St. Lawrence, and Thomas Brabener, 
Chaplain of St. Mary Magdalene, in the Cathedral Church 
of Moray, "superiors of the said lands." He is said to have 
possessed considerable literary attainments, and to have 
written a life of Farquhar Mackintosh, X. of Mackintosh. 

He married Janet, daughter of James Fraser, I. of 
Phopachy, whose uncle, John Fraser, was Bishop of Ross 
from 1485, until his death on the 5th of February, 1507. 
Her brothers, the Rev. Paul Fraser and the Rev. Almond 
Fraser, were settled in Rosskeen and Alness respectively, 
while her brother, John Fraser, progenitor of Dunballoch, 
was Chamberlain, alter oculus, for their uncle, the Bishop, 
at Nigg, another brother, Robert, being Chamberlain 
to the Abbot of Fearn. By her George Munro had issue — 

1. Andrew, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald, I. of Tarlogie, of whose descendants in their 

3. George, Chancellor of Ross, from whom are descended 
the Munros of Pitlundie and Bearscroft, Auchenbowie, 
Craig Lockhart and Cockburn, Argaty, Edmondsham, 
Fearn and Ingsdon. 

4. Janet, who married John Murray of Pulrossie, with 


issue — I, George, and 2, John. In 1579, or some time pre- 
viously, John Murray granted "to his wife Janet Munro, the 
daughter of the deceased George Munro of Dauchcarty, and 
in heritage to the heirs got between them, with reversion to 
John himself and his heirs, the lands of Pulrossie and the 
lands of Floid, lying in the Earldom of Sutherland and 
Sheriffdom of Inverness," and in the same year James VI. 
confirmed the grant. Murray died in 1599, when his son 
George was served heir in the lands of Spinningdale, with 
the mill, Achany, Floid, and Pulrossie, all " in the lordship, 
of the old extent of ;6^i4 13s 4d."* George Murray appears 
again on record in 1613, "as having or pretending to have 
a right to the lands of Farr." On the 4th of June, 1616, he 
is a member of the assize which served John eighteenth 
Earl of Sutherland as heir to his father John. 

5. Margaret, who married Hugh Eraser, II. of Guisachan 
and Culbokie ; for in that year Mary granted to Hugh 
Eraser and Margaret Munro, his wife, the Western half of 
Easter Culbokie, with the house and gardens made and to 
be made near the shore, in the place called Querrel, in the 
lordship of Ardmanach, resigned by Hugh.f She was 
served to her terce in Culbokie, as his widow, on the 29th 
of May, 1597. They had issue — three sons and a daughter 
— William, Alexander, Hugh, and Janet, who married 
Thomas Chisholm, XV. of Chisholm, without issue.| 

6. Isabel, who married Hugh Ross, II. of Achnacloich, 
parish of Rosskeen, with issue. She died on the 24th of 
December, 1594, her husband surviving her until the loth 
of September, 162 1. 

George of Milntown had also a natural son, John, I. of 
Pitonachy, now Rosehaugh, ancestor of the Munros of 
Novar, of Eindon, Poyntzfield, and several other families, 
of whom in their order. 

He died at Milntown Castle on the ist of November, 
1576, and was buried in Kilmuir-Easter Churchyard, when 
he was succeeded by his eldest son, 

* Origines Parochiales Scotics, vol. ii. pp. 187-88. 
t Ibid, p. 550. X Mackenzie's History of ike Frasers, p. 603. 


V. Andrew Monro, second of Dochcarty. He 
embraced the Protestant religion and became a rigid and 
austere Presbyterian. His father must have given him 
the lands of Newmore, for he is referred to during his 
father's life as "Andrew Monro of Newmore." In 1568 
James VI. granted him, "as the son and heir of George 
of Dochcarty " — a property, as already seen, possessed by 
his father — " and to Catherine Urquhart, his wife, and to 
their heirs male, the town and lands of Castletown, with the 
fishing crofts, and its pertinents ; the town and lands of 
Belmaduthy ; the town and lands of Suddie, with the brew- 
house, croft, and mill, the town and lands of Achterflow, 
with all the pendicles and pertinents of these towns and 
lands, lying in the Earldom of Ross, Lordship of Ard- 
manoch, and Sheriffdom of Inverness, belonging in heritage 
to David Chalmers, formerly Chancellor of Ross, held by 
him of the King, and forfeited on account of treason and 
lese-majesty — united in unam integram et liberam parti- 
culmn et partein tetre consdlidate voeatam vulgo Castletown ; 
the grantee paying yearly the old fermes, victual, grassum, 
and dues, namely: — For Castletown, £\\ los 6d in money, 
I chalder 4 bolls of bear, 4 bolls of oats, i mart, i mutton, 
with the bondages, or £\ in lieu of them, 4 dozen poultry, 
and II hens, commonly called " reck hens " ; for the croft 
commonly called Castletown croft, 19s 8d, and i boll of 
bear; for Belmaduthy, £10 i6s in money, i chalder and i 
boll of bear, i mart, i mutton, and 4 dozen poultry, with 
the usual bondages of the same, or in lieu of them £\ ; 
for Suddie, 13s 4d, i chalder, 5 bolls and i firlot of bear, 
I mart, i mutton, and 4 dozen poultry, with the bondages 
or £\ ; for the brewhouse of Suddie and its croft, £\ 12s ; 
for the mill of Suddie, 18 bolls of victuals, half meal, half 
bear, with i boll 2 pecks for " the charity," and 8 capons ; 
for Achterflow, ;;^I5 4s g\<^ Scots, 2 chalders bear, 8 bolls 
oats, 2 marts, 2 muttons, with the bondages," or £2, 8 
dozen poultry, and 14 reck hens, with £\ 6s 8d Scots in 
augmentation of the rental.* 

* Register of the P)-ivy Seal, vol. xxxviii., folios 16, 109- no. 


The " treason and lese-majesty " committed by David 
Chalmers, for which he was denounced a rebel and put to 
the horn, besides having all his lands and goods forfeitedj 
was his not finding surety to appear and answer for the 
slaughter of James Balvany in Preston, and other persons 
slain at the battle of Langside. Among the other lands so 
forfeited by him and granted to Andrew Monro by James 
VI., in 1568, were the escheat of the grant of Meikle 
Tarrel, which the same king confirmed in 1571, and the 
lands of Easter Airds in the parish of Tarbat, also con- 
firmed in that year. 

In 1569 James VI. granted to Andrew Monro the 
escheat of all the goods upon the quarter lands of Meikle 
Allan, with the crops of that year, forfeited by John 
Leslie, Bishop of Ross, for treason and lese-majesty. In 
the same year King James granted Monro the escheat of 
all the goods, cattle, and corn upon the piece of land 
called " Bishop's Shed," in the Chanonry of Ross, which 
formerly belonged to Bishop Leslie, "of this instant crop 
and yeir of God 1569 yeiris, and sawin to his behoof," which 
were also forfeited by Leslie for treason and lese-majesty. 
The treason committed by the Bishop was his having 
engaged in, the attempt to get Queen Mary married to 
the Duke of Norfolk. His Lordship was imprisoned in 
the Tower of London in May, 1571, where he remained 
until January, 1574. It should have been observed that 
he had been banished from Scotland in 1568 "for certane 
crymes of treasoun and lesemajesties committit by him," 
and it was while in exile in England on this account that 
he engaged in the projected marriage of the Duke of 
Norfolk with Queen Mary, who was at the time a prisoner 
in the hands of the English Queen Elizabeth. 

By a deed dated at Stirling on the lOth and at the 
Chanonry of Ross on the 28th of February, 1571, George 
Monro, Prebendary and Chaplain of Newmore, in the 
Collegiate Church of St. Duthus, Tain, with the consent of 
James VI., the Regent, Matthew Earl of Lennox, Kenti- 
gern Monypenny, Dean and Vicar-General of Ross, Thomas 


Ross, Abbot of Fearn, and Provost of the Church of Tain, 
and the Prebendaries of that Church, for the augmentation 
of his rental by the sum of six merks Scots, granted to 
Andrew Monro, the son and heir apparent of George Monro 
of Dochcarty, and his heirs male with remainder to his 
heirs whatsomever, bearing the surname and arms of Monro, 
the churchlands of the Chaplainry — namely the lands of 
Newmore, with the alehouse; the lands of Inchendown, 
with the mill, and strath of the same ; the lands of Badacho- 
nacher, Coilmore, Rhicullen, Rawnvick, Newmore, with the 
" Straythis of Aldnafrankach, Aldnaquheriloch and Rew- 
thlasnabaa, in Strathrory, in the Earldom of Ross and 
Sheriffdome of Inverness," which were formerly held by the 
same George, and resigned by him on account that owing to 
the dearness of the lands, he had reaped no profit from 
them but had sustained loss by the payment of the dues, 
and because the whole yearly revenue of the lands amounted 
only to the sum of ;^30 Scots, to be held by Andrew 
Monro for the yearly payment of 7 merks Scots in name of 
feufarm, £2 grassum, 30 bolls victual, or 8s 4d Scots for each 
boll, 4 muttons, or 3s 4d Scots for each ; 12 capons, or 6s ; 
4 dozen poultry, or 12s ; together with the sum of ^4 Scots 
for heirages, carriages, bondages, and every other burden, 
and for the augmentation of the rental beyond what the 
lands ever before yielded, amounting in all to the sum of 
;^30 14s 8d Scots for feuferm and customs. 

Andrew was a member of the assize held at Golspie in 
1 591 to serve Alexander, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland, heir 
to his great-grandfather, Adam, thirteenth Earl, who died in 
1538, and to his great-grandmother, Elizabeth, Countess of 
Sutherland, whodied in 1535. 

He was Captain of the Castles of Inverness and Chanonry, 
and Chamberlain of the Earldom of Ross. About 1567, 
John Leslie, Bishop of Ross, who had been secretary to 
Queen Mary, dreading the effects of public feeling against 
Popery in the north, and against himself personally, made 
over to his cousin, John Leslie of Balquhain, his rights and 
titles to the Castle and Castle lands of Chanonry, to divert 


them of the character of Church property, and to save them 
to his family; but notwithstanding this grant, the '^Good 
Regent" Murray gave the custody of the castle to Andrew 
Monro of Milntown and promised Leslie some of the lands 
of the Barony of Fintry, in Buchan, as an equivalent ; but 
the Regent was assassinated before this arrangement was 
completed — before Andrew Monro obtained titles to the 
Castle and Castle lands. Yet he obtained permission from 
the Earl of Lennox, during his regency, and afterwards from 
his successor, the Earl of Mar, to take possession of the 

Colin Mackenzie, XL of Kintail, and his clansmen were 
extremely jealous of the Munroes occupying the stronghold ; 
and being desirous to obtain possession of the Castle 
themselves, they purchased Leslie's right, by virtue of which 
they demanded delivery of the fortress. This demand 
Andrew Monro at once refused. Kintail in consequence 
raised his vassals, and being joined by a detachment of the 
Mackintoshes,* garrisoned the steeple of the Cathedral, 
and laid siege to Irving's Tower and the Palace. The 
Munros held out for three years ; but one day the garrison 

*In 1573, Lachlan Mor, Laird of Mackintosh, favouring Kintail, his 
brother-in-law, required all the people of Stralhnairn to join him against the 
Munroes. Colin, Lord of Lome, had, at the time, the administration of that 
Lordship as the jointure lands of his wife, the Countess Dowager Murray, 
and he wrote to Hugh Rose of Kilravock. — True Friend, after my most 
hearty commendation, for as much as it is reported to me that Mackintosh 
has charged all my tenants west of the water of Nairn to pass forward with 
him to Ross to enter into this troublous action with Mackenzie against the 
Laird of Fowlis, and because I will not that any of mine enter presently this 
matter whose service appertains to me, I thought good to advertise you of my 
mind thereon, in respect ye are tenants of mine and have borne the charge of 
Bailliary of Strathnarne in times past ; wherefore I will desire you to make 
my will known to my tenants at Strathnarne within your Bailliary that none 
of them take upon hand to rise at this present with Mackintosh to pass to 
Ross, or at any time hereafter without my special command and goodwill 
obtained on such pains as any of them may incur therethrough, certifying 
them and ilk one of them, and they do in the contrary hereof, I will by all 
means crave the same at their hands as occasion may serve. And this it will 
please you to make known to them, that none of them pretend any excuse 
through ignorance hereof ; and this for the present, not doubting but ye will 
do the same ; I commit you to God ; from Darnaway, the 25 th of June, 1573. 
— The Family of Rose of Kilravock, p. 263. 


getting short of provisions, they attempted a sortie to the 
Ness of Fortrose, where there was a salmon stell, the 
contents of which they endeavoured to secure. They were, 
however, immediately discovered, and quickly followed by 
the Mackenzies, who fell upon them in a most savage 
manner. Weak and starving as they were, they fought 
with that bravery always characteristic of the Munros ; but 
after a desperate and unequal struggle, they were over- 
powered by the overwhelming numbers of the Mackenzies, 
and twenty-six of their number were killed, among them 
their commander, John Munro. Their pursuers had two 
men killed and several wounded. The defenders of the 
Castle immediately capitulated, and it was taken possession 
of by the Mackenzies. 

Sir Robert Gordon says that the Munros " defended and 
keipt the Castle for the space of thrie yeirs, with great 
slaughter on either syd, vntill it was delyvered to the Clan- 
chenzie, by the Act of pacification. And this wes the 
ground and beginning of the feud and hartburning, which, 
to this day, remaynes between the Clanchenzie and 
Munrois." * 

It appears from a Royal Warrant, preserved among the 
papers of the Earl of Moray " for Rendering the House 
in Chancerie," dated the 19th of February, 1568-69, and 
signed by the Regent, that the Castle had been for some 
time occupied by Mackintosh. The warrant charges 
messengers to "pass and in our name and authority 
command and charge Archibald Brown, Captain of the 
said Castle, Sir Alexander Redder (and others) cautioners 
for delivering of the said Castle to Mackintosh, Lachlan 
Mackintosh of Dunachton having therein his household 
servants. . . That they render and deliver the same 
to our lovite Andrew Munro of Newmore, our Chamberlain 
and Baillie of the said bishopric, with all manner of muni- 
tion, powder, and other guns,"t etc. 

On the 22nd of February, 1583, Andrew Monro of Doch- 

* Earldom of Sutherland, p. 155. 
^History of the Mackintoshes and Clan Chattan, p. 233. 


carty petitioned the Privy Council for confirmation to him 
of the lands forfeited long ago by David Chalmers. Andrew 
relates how, for services rendered to the King's cause in 
rebellious times, and in compensation for losses sustained, 
the Regent Murray "gave and disponed to him the right 
title and feu-farm of certain lands of his Highness's pro- 
perty lying within the Lordship of Ardmannoch and Sheriff- 
dom of Inverness," which had been let to Mr David 
Chalmers, and fallen in to the Crown through the for- 
feiture of the said Mr David, who was vehemently suspected 
of being one of the chief devisers and committers of the 
cruel murder of his Majesty's umquhile father, and was 
convicted of having been on the wrong side at Langside, as 
well as of other points of treason. With the grant of these 
lands, Monro received orders — which he obeyed — to enter 
within the Castle of the Chanonry of Ross, and to furnish 
the same with men and munitions for repressing of the great 
commotion and disobedience stirred up in the country 
by the rebels. He continued to hold it till the time of 
Murray's death, and thereby contracted such great debt, 
and so burdened his own heritage, that he was obliged " to 
meane himself" to his Majesty's grandfather, the Regent 
Lennox, craving to be relieved from his charge. This crave 
was refused, and upon promise of further reward he con- 
tinued to hold the castle until the Regency of Mar, when he 
proved to a committee of the Council that he had spent 
on this service two thousand seven hundred pounds, for 
which he never received any recompense. All the set-off 
was the grant made by Murray for previous services. But 
he hears now that David Chalmers, by secret means, is 
labouring at Court to obtain the benefit of pacification, and 
he therefore prays the King and Council to ratify and 
approve of new the gift of the said lands, and to pass an Act 
of Council decreeing that, in case it should happen the said 
Mr David, his heirs, or successors, should obtain the benefit 
of pacification at any time hereafter, "then the said lands 
shall be specially excepted from that benefit." The King 
and Council, in consideration of the petitioner's good 


service and great losses, grant his prayer, and warrant the 
exception " at the least ay and until his Majesty gratify and 
reward the said Andrew or his heirs otherwise with some 
other benefit or casualty worth the yearly duties and avail 
the said lands." 

Andrew married Catherine, daughter of Thomas Urquhart 
of Cromarty, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, I. of Kincraig, who married a Mrs Gray, with 
issue — I, Andrew, his heir ; 2, William, who entered the 
Army and rose to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in a Foot 
Regiment, under the Elector of Branderburg. William 
married a Mrs Bruce, acquired an estate in Germany, where 
he resided until his death, and left issue — sons and 
daughters, who settled in Branderburg, Andrew, the elder 
son, succeeded his father as II. of Kincraig, and married 
Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert Innes, XXIII. of Innes, 
widow of George Monro, VII, of Milntown, who died with- 
out issue in 1630. Andrew, first of Kincraig, had also 
a son; 3, John, "a burgess of Edinburgh," who bought 
the estate of Culcraggie, parish of Alness, for whose succes- 

3. John, I. of Fearn, of whom later on, 

4. Janet, who married David Monro, II, of Culnaha, 
. with issue — one son, David, 

5. Catherine, who married George Munro, I, of Obsdale, 
third son of Robert, fifteenth Baron of Fowlis, with issue — 
Colonel John, who succeeded his father in Obsdale ; and 2, 
Major-General Munro, author of His Expedition, and a 
distinguished military officer, whose career has been already 

6. Elizabeth, who married Hay of Kinardie. 

7. Christian, who died unmarried, 

8. Euphemia, who married Hugh Munro, IV. of Bal- 
conie, with issue, 

9. Margaret, who married Robert Gordon of Bodlan. 

10. Anne, who married Hugh Ross of Priesthill, 

11. Ellen, who married, first, Donald Ross of Balmuchie, 


and secondly, the Rev. John Munro, minister of Tain 
and Sub-Dean of Ross, third son of Hugh Munro, I. of 

12. Isabella, who married, first, James Innes of Calrossie, 
without issue. She married, secondly, after the 25th of 
July, 1614, Walter Ross, IV. of Invercharron, sasine, dated 
the 6th of September, 1625, in favour of Isabell Munro, 
spouse to Walter Ross of Invercharron, with issue — r. Sir 
David Ross of Broadfoord, Knight of Malta, described as 
"apparent of Invercharron"; 2, William, who succeeded 
as V. of Invercharron ; 3, Janet, who married, first, Thomas 
Ross of Priesthill, and secondly, as his second wife, Kenneth 
Mackenzie, I. of Scatwell, with issue ; and 4, Christian, 
who married Hugh Macleod, I. of Cambuscurry, with issue. 

Andrew died about 1590, when he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

VI. George Monro, also, in 1591, designated "of 
Meikle Tarrel." In 1598 he was taken bound "to relieve 
and scathless keep Elizabeth Rose, the relict of the 
umquhile Walter Urquhart, Sheriff of Cromarty, and Wil- 
liam Gordon of Bredland, now her spouse ; William Rose 
of Kilravock, tutor testamentator to Alexander Urquhart, 
son lawful to the said umquhile Walter, and the said 
Alexander, self and his heirs, at the hands of Donald Ross, 
Magnus Fearn, and Finlay Manson, portioner of Pitcalzean, 
to the letters of reversion and redemption following there- 
upon made by the said umquhile Walter and the said 
Alexander, to the said umquhile Alexander Fearn and 
his assignees for redemption of the easter half davoch 
lands of Pitcalzean, with the pertinents, and of all redemption 
and renunciation made thereupon by them to Andrew 
Munro, son and heir to umquhile David Munro of Cul- 
nauld, and to his tutor testamentator for their entries : 
By these presents, subscribed with our hand at Kilravock 
the twentieth day of August, the year of God, 1598, before 
these witnesses, David Rose of Holm ; William Ross ; 
Walter Ross; and John Munro, notar public."* 

* Kilravock Papers^ pp. 287-288 ; and The Priory of Beauly^ p. 251. 


In 1584 James VI. confirmed a charter, granted by 
Alexander Home, Canon of the Church of Ross, with 
consent of the Dean and Chapter, to George Monro in 
heritage, ** the church-lands of his prebend called Kille- 
christ, with the parsonage tithes included, lying in the 
Earldom of Ross and Sheriffdom of Inverness, and also 
the prebendary's manse with its pertinents lying as above.* 

George was principal tacksman of the Chantry of Ross. 
On the i8th of July, 1618, the Commissioners of the 
Bishopric of Ross provided a stipend of 620 merks for 
the minister of Kilmorack, payable, 465 merks, out of the 
parsonage or rectorial tithes, by George Monro of Tarrell, 
principal tacksman of the Chantry of Ross, and 155 merks, 
by the tacksman of the vicarage teinds ; and the lease was 
prorogated as compensation for the charge. 

In 162 1 he was M.P. for Inverness-shire, which then 
included Ross, Sutherland, and Caithness. 

George married, first, Mariot, daughter and heiress of 
John MacCulloch of Meikle Tarrell, who was served heir 
to her father in the estate of Meikle Tarrell in 1577, 
together with the revenue of £2 los from Easter Airds. 
In 1578 James VI. granted to her and her "future spouse, 
George Monro, the son and heir-apparent of Andrew 
Monro of Newmore," the lands of Meikle Tarrell, which 
formerly belonged to Mariot in heritage, and which she had 
resigned with the consent of her curators, Robert Munro 
Baron of Fowlis ; James Dunbar of Tarbat ; George 
Dunbar of Avoch ; and George Munro, Chancellor of 
Ross, to be held of the crown for the service formerly 
due.t By her he had issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. John ; 3, William ; 4, David, all of whom went to the 
German wars with Robert Munro, Baron of Fowlis, "whence 
they returned not, dying going there," all before 1633. 

5. Margaret, who, as his second wife, married David 
Dunbar of Dunphail. 

* Register of the Privy Seal, vol. li., folio 90. 
U^d, vol. xlv., folio 68, 


He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of David 
Dunbar, Dean of Moray, fourth son of Sir Alexander 
Dunbar of Westfield, fifth son of James, fifth Earl of 
Moray, with issue — 

6. Hector. 

7. John "of whom there is no account to be given of, 
their being soldiers, and killed in battle." 

8. Janet, who married Hugh Munro of Achnagart, with 

9. Helen, who married John Eraser of Inchbreck, with 

10. Catherine, who married Alexander Baillie of Dunean, 
with issue — William, VHI. of Dunean ; David, I, of Doch- 
four ; and Catherine, who married one of the younger sons 
of Hugh Eraser of Culbokie. 

11. Isabella, who married William Leslie, H. of Burds- 
bank, with issue. 

George built the tower aud belfry of the present Estab- 
lished Church of Kilmuir-Easter, on the top of which is an 
eagle, the armorial crest of the Munros, and the monogram 
G.M. — George Monro. It bears date 1616, with the word 
"biggit." The Munros' aisle in the same church is a build- 
ing of superior architectural taste. 

He died at Boggs on the 6th of May, 1623, when he was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VII. George Monro, who was in 1623 served heir to 
his father in a fourth of the lands and town of Meikle Allan, 
containing two oxgangs of the extent of 13s 46, and a fourth 
of the alehouse to the extent of 3s 46. He was in the same 
year served his father's heir in the lands of Milntown, "with 
the mills and office of chief mair of the Earldom of 
Ross, of the extent of 8 chalders, 4 bolls of victual ; a croft 
named the Markland of Tullich, of the extent of one pound 
of wax ; and the lands and town of Meikle Meddat, of 
the extent of 6 chalders of bear and oatmeal, and other 
dues, its alehouse with toft and croft, of the extent of 
13s 4d, and its other alehouse, without toft and croft, of the 
extent of 6s 8d — in the Barony of Delnie, Earldom of Ross, 


and Sheriffdom of Inverness.* On the r5th of January, 
1625, Alexander Ross of Pitkerie and his brothers, George 
and John, are witnesses to a sasine in favour of George 
Monro of Milntown of the two mills of Fearn. On the 19th 
of January, 1627, he has a sasine of the lands of Kilmuir. 

George married Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert Innes, 
XXIII. of Innes, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Alex- 
ander, Lord Elphinstone, with issue — 

1. Andrew, his heir and successor. 

2. Margaret, who married Captain Alexander Forester of 
Corstorphine, with issue. 

He died in 1630, when he was succeeded as represen- 
tative of the family by his only son, 

VIII. Andrew Monro, the last of the family who 
possessed the estate. He was only eleven years old when 
his father died, and his maternal uncle, who had taken 
possession of the property on the death of Andrew's 
father, " in virtue of an appraising and other diligences," 
for debts due to him and wadsets held by him over the 
estate, never allowed him to possess the property, even 
nominally, or to enter the Castle, and in 1656 Sir John 
Innes sold it to Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat, after- 
wards first Earl of Cromarty, whose descendants still possess 
it under the name of New Tarbat. 

Andrew served as Captain under his kinsman, George 
Munro, I. of Newmore, in the Royal Army in Ireland 
during the rebellion there in the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century. In 1644 he was ordered to Scotland, and 
in 1645 took a distinguished part in the battle of Kilsyth, 
where he fell in the twenty-sixth year of his age fighting 
bravely at the head of his company. He was a very 
promising young officer ; his relatives and friends had great 
hopes of his being able to redeem the debts and other 
burdens which had been contracted by his father, and his 
early death was naturally a severe blow to every one inter- 
ested in the ancient family of Milntown. He died 
unmarried, when the direct male line of his family became 
* Retotcrs. 


extinct. There are. however, several collateral families, 
many of whose sons distingfuished themselves in every 
department of the military, civil, and professional services 
of their country, an account of which will now be given 
in the order in which they branched off from the prin- 
cipal cadet stem of Milntown. 

Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat when he purchased the 
castle and estate of Milntown, changed the name to Tarbat, 
after his own title, he being then a Lord of Session under 
the title of Lord Tarbat. But the peasantry to this day call 
the place in Gaelic Baile-MJmillinn Andrea. The only 
remains of the old castle still extant are the door of the vault 
and the high terraces near the place where it stood. In 
1728 Viscount Tarbat contracted with masons to "throw 
down Munro's old work" clear the foundation, and build a 
new house. Some of the oldest inhabitants of the village of 
Milntown still remember hearing their parents, some of 
whom assisted in razing Milntown Castle, say, no doubt, 
with a certain amount of exaggeration, that the hall was so 
large " that the music of fiddles at one end could not be 
heard at the other." The castle is said to have been the 
most elegant and highly finished in the North, strikingly 
adorned with- turrets. It stood near the site of the present 
mansion. In the grounds near the old building were many 
fine trees. One large beech was called " Queen Mary's 
tree," supposed to have been planted by that Queen while 
on a visit to Beauly Priory. It was more than 100 feet 
high ; is said to have required a whole week to cut it down, 
and to have been so heavy and difficult to remove that it 
had to be buried where it fell. 



I. John Munro, the first of this family, was the second son 
of John Monro, I. of Milntown, now known as New 
Tarbat. He married a daughter of Henry Urquhart of 
Davidston, parish of Cromarty, with issue — 

n. Donald Munro, who married Jane, daughter of 
" Uilleam Mac Mhurchaidh " — William son of Murdoch — 
Avoch, with issue — 

1. Thomas, his heir and successor. 

2. Alexander, who went to Lochbroom, where he 
married, with issue — a son, John, who entered the Church, 
and in 1569 was presented to the vicarage of his native 
parish by James VI. He died in 1573, and in that year 
Angus Macneill Mackenzie is appointed his successor by 
the same King. 

Donald was succeeded by his elder son, 
HI. Thomas Munro, who married Jean, daughter of 
Hugh Ross of Muldearg, with issue — 

IV. Andrew Munro, who married Anne, daughter 
of Angus " Mac Mhurchaidh," Inverness, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Alexander, of whom nothing is known. 
Andrew was succeeded .by his elder son, 

V. John Munro, who married Isabella, daughter of 
Donald Munro of Milntown of Alness, with issue, among 
others — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald of whom no further trace. 
He was succeeded by his elder son, 

VI. Robert Munko, who married Christian, daughter 


of Donald Brown, of Acharn, parish of Alness, with issue, 
among others — 

1. Donald, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, who entered the army, fought at the battle 
of Worcester, where he was taken prisoner, and banished 
afterwards to Barbadoes, where all trace of him was lost, 

Donald apparently died unmarried, or without issue, for 
nothing more is known of the family. 


L William Monro, born in 1535, and first of this 
family, was the second son of Andrew Beg Monro, IIL of 
Milntown, by his wife, Euphemia, daughter of James 
Dunbar of Tarbat and Ballone Castle, Easter Ross, son of 
Sir James Dunbar of Westfield, county of Moray. William 
received as his patrimony the lands of Meikle Allan, parish 
of Fearn, which, known as the Maordom of Allan, belonged 
at the Reformation wholly or in part to the Bishop of Ross, 
who includes them in the rental of the Bishopric returned 
between 1561 and 1566, to the Collector of Thirds. In 
1569 James VL granted to Andrew Beg Munro, William's 
father, the escheat of all the goods upon the quarter lands 
of Meikle Allan, with the crops of that year, forfeited by 
John Leslie, Bishop of Ross, for treason and lese- 

William married, about 1558, Catherine, daughter of 
Brigadier Shaw, Governor of the Lewis, with issue — 

1. Andrew, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald, of whom nothing is known. 

He had also several daughters, whose names have not 
come down to us, but one of whom married Bailie Clyne of 
Cromarty ; another Finlay Manson, appointed a Reader at 
Nigg at Beltane in 1568, and afterwards, on the 19th of June, 
1569, presented by James VL to the Chaplainry of Tolly, 
parish of Rosskeen. In 1574, he was promoted to Tain, 
having also Tarbat (which then included the modern parish 
of Fearn), Nigg, and Edderton, his whole stipend being 
i,26 13s 4d Scots, equal to ;^2 4s 4d sterling, in addition 
to the church lands. In 1578 he removed to Nigg, at the 
same time continuing to hold Tarbat as part of his minis- 


terial charge. He is found as parson of Nigg in 1607, 
and remained there until his death in 1612* 

William Monro died about 1 580, when he was succeeded 
by his elder son, 

II. Andrew Monro, who was born in 1560, and 
married Mary, daughter of Donald Ross of Balmuchie, with 
issue — 

1. David, his heir and successor. 

2. George, who died unmarried, 

3. Janet, who married, with issue. 

He died about 1650, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. David Monro, who was born in 1600. He has a 
sasine, dated the 2nd of May, 1650, in favour of " David, 
eldest son of x^ndrew Monro, portioner of Meikle Allan." 
He married Marion, daughter of the Rev, John Ross, 
HI. of Meikle Tarrell, minister of Logie-Easter, with issue — 

1. David, his heir and successor. 

2. John, who married and left issue, but they cannot be 

3. Christina^ 

4. Janet All supposed to have died unmarried. 

5. Helen J 

David died about 1680, when he was succeeded by his 
elder son, 

IV. David Monro, who, born in 1640, entered the 
army, and was Captain of a regiment of horse raised by the 
Earl of Rothes, in which he served for some time in 
Ireland, where he was killed at the battle of the Boyne in 
1690. He married Mary, daughter of Sir John Davis of 
Whitehall, near Carrickfergus, son of Sir John Davis, 
Royalist Lord Chancellor of Ireland during the reigns of 
James VI. and Charles I., by his wife Lady Eleanor, 
daughter of the Earl of Castlehaven and Baron Audley, 
with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Joseph, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Andrew, who married Janet Shaw, with issue — i, a 

* Booi of Assumptions 


son John, who married a daughter of Manson, Dornoch, 
with issue — John and Donald, and several daughters ; 2, 
Janet, who died unmarried. 

On his death in 1690, Captain David was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

V. John Monro, who burdened the estate heavily with 
debt, having granted William Ross of Easter Fearn several 
wadsets over it. The late Elizabeth Leila Monro of Allan, 
writing to the Rev. Dr Gustavus Aird, of Creich, on the 
24th of February, 1882, says that this John "covered the 
estate with debt — the various wadsets still to be seen with 
which he involved the place." He died unmarried, and was 
succeeded by his brother, 

VI. Joseph Monro, so named after one of his mother's 
relatives in Ireland. He was in constant financial trouble, 
consequent on the debt inherited by him from his brother 
along with the estate, and which he was not able to pay off. 
He married Elizabeth, only child of Captain David Ross of 
Balblair, parish of Edderton, with issue — 

1. David, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, who died in infancy. 

3. Margaret, described as " heretrix of Allan " after the 
death of her elder brother David, unmarried in 1767. She 
was born about 1707, and married in 1740, Charles Mac- 
kenzie, descended from the family of Fairburn, with issue — 
a son, Charles, who assumed the name of Monro, and 
ultimately succeeded his uncle in the estate of Allan. His 
father, mother, and he resided in the meantime at Kings- 
mills, Inverness. 

Joseph died in 171 3, when he was succeeded by his only 
surviving son, 

VII. David Monro, born in 1696, and a minor, only 
seventeen years old. The estate was still loaded with 
wadsets and almost irretrievably involved in debt. David 
was educated in Edinburgh, where he studied for the legal 
profession, passed in 1735 as a Writer to the Signet, and 
was subsequently appointed Clerk to the Signet, an office 
which he held until his death. He devoted his whole life 


and energies to the redemption of the lands of his ancestors 
from the debts and other burdens in which he found them 
so deeply involved on his succession, and in this laudable 
endeavour — riding twice a year from Edinburgh to Allan, 
accompanied by his man servant, to collect the rents in 
person — he so far succeeded as to find himself in a position 
to entail the estate on his nephew, Charles Mackenzie, the 
son of his sister Margaret. He was Edinburgh Law-Agent 
for the family of Fowlis, and it is said of him, when Sir 
Robert Munro, the fifth Baronet, and his brother Dr 
Duncan, were slain at the battle of Falkirk, on the 17th of 
January, 1746, that he went to the field of battle, claimed 
the bodies, had them interred in Falkirk Cemetery, and had 
the beautiful monument still seen there, and already des- 
cribed, erected to their memory. But Sir Walter Scott 
confirms the version given in the account of Sir Robert, 
under the family of Fowlis, by quoting a letter from Sir 
Harry Munro, Sir Robert's son, in which that gentleman 
gives the credit of this generous action to the Earl of 
Cromarty and a party of the Macdonalds. It is not, how- 
ever, at all improbable that all the parties mentioned may 
have had their share in it. It has indeed been averred that it 
was the Earl of Cromarty's part in this creditable transaction 
that prompted President Forbes, Sir Robert Munro's cousin- 
german, to plead so earnestly and successfully for the life 
and the restoration of the estates of that forfeited nobleman. 
Upon Sir Robert's body David Monro of Allan found a 
small silver-mounted snuff-mull, cracked by one of the shots 
which killed its owner, and it is still preserved in Allan 
House. It bears an inscription, evidently placed upon it 
at a later date, for it will be observed that the wrong year is 
given, 1745 for 1746. It is as follows : — " Found after the 
battle of Falkirk, on the field, by David Monro of Allan, in 
the pocket of Sir Robert Munro of Fowlis (A.D. 1745), in 
which battle he was killed." 

David died in Edinburgh on the 6th of December, 1767, 
and was buried in the Old Grey Friars Churchyard there, 
all the Lords of Session attending the funeral, several of 


them in the capacity of chief mourners, when he was 
succeeded in terms of his own entail by his nephew, his 
sister Margaret's son, who as already stated, assumed the 
name of Monro, as 

VIII. Charles Mackenzie Monro. He was a Cap- 
tain in the Ross-shire Fencibles, and married first, in 1773, 
Mary, daughter of Hugh Macleod, II. of Geanies, by his 
wife Ann, daughter of Dr Duncan Fraser, III. of Achna- 
gairn, and sister of the wife of Andrew Ross, fourth of 
Pitkerie, mother of George Ross, of Cromarty, the " Scotch 
Agent " mentioned in the " Letters of Junius," without issue. 
Charles married, secondly, in 1803, his first wife's cousin, 
Catherine, eldest daughter of Hugh Houstoun of Creich, 
County of Sutherland, and grand-daughter of Isabella, 
daughter of Sir George Munro, I. of Newmore, ancestor 
of Sir Hector Munro of Fowlis, the present Baronet, with 
issue — 

1. David, his heir and successor. 

2. Charles, who, born in 181 1, entered the East India 
Naval Service, in which he was engaged for several years as 
Captain, and commanded an East Indiaman at the age 
of twenty-one. Having retired, he emigrated to Canada, 
and settled in Toronto, where he died a few years ago. 
He married in 1838, Mary, daughter of Elrington Reid, son 
of Gabriel Reid of Gordonbush, by his wife Alexandrina, 
third daughter of Colonel George Mackay of Bighouse, with 
issue — I, Percy, who died unmarried in 1878; 2, Charles, 
unmarried, in Australia ; 3, Catherine, who married W. 
Stevenson, Toronto, with issue ; and two other daughters. 

3. Mary Macleod, born in 1805, and died at Ilfracombe 
on the 28th of March, 1897, unmarried. 

4. Anne, who as his second wife, married John Mackay, 
agent for the National Bank, Inverness, and Procurator- 
Fiscal for the county, with issue, among others, Jane 
Christina, who married Thomas Fraser, IX. and last of 
Eskadale, with surviving issue — Alice . Henrietta, present 
representative of the Erasers of Eskadale, residing in 
London with her widowed mother. Anne died at Lingfield, 


Surrey, on the lOth of November, 1895, aged 88 years. 

5. Williamina Houstoun, born in 1813. 

6. Katherine Houstoun, born in 18 14, and died at 
Ilfracombe, on Christmas eve, 1896, aged 8r. 

Charles died in 1819, when he was succeeded by his 
elder son, 

IX. David Monro, when only eleven years old, having 
been born in 1808. Educated at Edinburgh, he entered 
the army in 1826 as Ensign in the 76th Regiment, at the 
time quartered in Jersey. He served with it for the next 
five years in Ireland, sold out in 1831, and in that year 
settled on his paternal estate. He was a D.L. and J. P. for 
the counties of Ross and Cromarty since 183 1. 

He married on the 31st of December, 1830, Elizabeth, 
daughter and only child of William Bennet, Kinmylies, near 
Inverness, with issue — 

1. Charles, who died in infancy. 

2. Charles, born in 1834, and entered the Bombay Army 
as Sub-Lieutenant. He died at sea, unmarried, in 1855, 
from smallpox, contracted while visiting the soldiers in 
hospital at Poona, where he was then quartered, at the age 
of twenty years and four months. 

3. William, born in 1835, an officer in the 76th Regiment, 
and died on the 26th of August, 1890, unmarried. 

4. Robert Clifford Lloyd, born in 1837, and lost at sea 
in 1854. 

5. David, now of Allan. 

6. Francis James Eraser, born in 1843, entered the Army 
and rose to the rank of Captain in the nth Regiment, 
Madras Infantry. In 1870, he married Gertrude, only child 
of Alexander Mackay, of the Bengal Civil service, with 
issue — a son, Archibald, born in 1872. She died in May, 
1877, and he, of fever and ague, at Calcutta, on the 15th of 
December, 1878. 

7. Hugh Ross, born in 1845, and died of sunstroke, 
unmarried, while in the active discharge of his duties as 
Inspector of Police in the Shotpore District of the Punjaub, 
India, in September, 1872. 


8. George Alexander Ross, born in 1852, and joined the 
Army as Sub-Lieutenant in the 4th King's Own Regiment. 
He died, unmarried, from a neglected attack of pleurisy 
at Fort Monckton, Portsmouth, in 1874, aged 22 years. He 
was a young officer of great promise. 

9. Elizabeth Leila, who died unmarried in 1888. 

10. Catherine, who, in November, 1864, married, 
Captain John Jervis Gregory, R.N., of Blackburn House, 
County of Ayr, a cadet of the Lincolnshire family of 
Gregory, Harlaxton Manor, near Grantham, with issue — 

1, John Jervis, who was born in 1866 and died in 1888 ; 

2, George Monro, born in 1878, a student at Cambridge. 
David Monro, who had been in personal possession of 

the family estates for the extraordinary long period of ^6 
years, died on the i8th of December, 1893, when he was 
succeeded by his only surviving son, 

X. Captain David Monro, who was born at Allan in 
1839, and in 1857 entered the Indian (Madras) Army as 
Ensign. Three years later, in i860, he obtained his 
Lieutenancy, and in 1868 was promoted to the rank of 
Captain. From 1864 to 1874 he was attached to the Mad- 
ras Staff Corps, and was throughout the greater part of 
his Indian service Adjutant of different regiments. Having 
retired on half-pay owing to ill-health, he was on the 1st 
of January, 1874, appointed Chief-Constable of the Isle 
of Man, in which position he remained until in May, 1878, 
he was, from among a large number of applicants, chosen 
Chief-Constable of the combined counties of Edinburgh 
and Linlithgow. On the resignation of the Hon. Charles 
Carnegie as Her Majesty's Inspector of Constabulary for 
Scotland, Captain Monro was, on the 4th of May, 1884, 
appointed to that important and responsible office, which he 
now holds. 

He married in November, 1865, Louisa Jane, third 
daughter of Charles Pelly, of the Madras Civil Service, 
Member of Council at Madras, and grand-daughter of Sir 
John Henry Pelly, first Baronet of Upton, county of Essex, 
with issue — 


1. Charles Lloyd Doveton, his heir. He was born on 
the 23rd of July, 1868, was Captain in the 3rd Battalion 
Seaforth Highlanders, and subsequently, in 1891, joined 
the Bechuanaland Border Mounted Police, commanding a 
troop as Lieutenant. At the close of 1895 he joined with 
his troop the Chartered Company's forces, and immediately 
afterwards took part in the Jameson Raid into the Transvaal, 
was taken prisoner along with the other officers, brought 
home, and placed on his trial in London, but was 
acquitted. He is still in the service of the Chartered 

2. Raymond Pelly Houstoun, who was born on the 7th 
of November, 1869. He is an officer in the 2nd Devon- 
shire Regiment. 

3. David Hugh Wratislaw, born on the 21st of Decem- 
ber, 1872, now serving in the Cape Mounted Police, 

4. Leila Louisa, who, in April, 1891, married Charles 
Bidie, Superintendent of Police in the Madras Presidency, 
with issue — Allan George Charles, born in India on the 
3rd of April, 1894. 

5. Ida, who, in October, 1893, married Major John 
Alastair Campbell, second in command of the ist Battalion 
Seaforth Highlanders, son of James Campbell of Hampton 
Court House, Middlesex, and subsequently of Cawley 
Priory, Chichester. 

6. Katherine Harriet. 


I. Andrew Munro, first of Culnauld, was the third son of 
Andrew Beg- Monro, III. of Milntown, now New Tarbat, by 
his wife Euphemia, daughter of James Dunbar of Tarbat 
and Ballone Castle, Easter Ross, and grand-daughter of Sir 
James Dunbar of Westfield, County of Moray. The estate 
of Culnauld, parish of Nigg, was bequeathed to Andrew by 
his father. In 1582, James VI. confirms a grant to Andrew 
Munro of Culnaha by John Leslie, Bishop of Ross, " of the 
half of the lands and town of Nig, and half the alehouse and 
its croft, with the keeping of the place and Manor of Nig." 
He married, first, Ellen, daughter of John Sutherland of 
Inchfour, now Kindeace, with issue — 

1. David, his heir and successor. 

He married, secondly, Anne, daughter of Hugh Ross, 
III. of Achnacloich, parish of Rosskeen, with issue — 

2. George Munro of Knocksworth, who married, with 
issue — George, Commissary of Caithness, who on the death 
of his father on the 23rd of August, 1640, succeeded him in 
Knocksworth. He married a daughter of Robert Sinclair 
of Gilhills, with issue — George Robert, of whom nothing is 
known ; 2, Robert ; 3, Hugh, supposed to have fought at 
the battle of Worcester ; and 4, Anne, of whom no further 

3. Hugh, who died unmarried. 
Andrew was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. David Munro, who married his cousin, Janet, eldest 
daughter of Andrew Monro, V. of Milntown, with issue — 
I. Andrew, his heir and successor. 
David died on the 12th of November, 1596, and his 


widow married, as his second wife, Hector Munro, seven- 
teenth Baron of Fowh's, without issue. 

He was succeeded by his only son, 

HI. Andrew Munro, first of Delny. On the ist of 
March, 1625, is recorded a " renunication by George Ross, 
in Miltown, lawful son to Walter Ross of Ballamuchie, 
in favour of Andrew Monro of Culnauld in the half davoch 
lands of Delnie." He married Helen, daughter of James 
Sinclair of Hemmington— sasine to her dated the 28th of 
August, 1626, as Helen Sinclair, spouse to Andrew Munro 
of Delnie — with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Janet, who married Duncan Grant of Lentran, 

3. A daughter whose name is not recorded. 
Andrew was succeeded by his only son, 

IV. John Munro, who entered the army and attained 
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. He was killed, unmarried, 
at the battle of Worcester in 165 1, the last male represent- 
ative of his house. 


I. Donald Munro, first of this family, was the second son 
of George Monro, IV. of Milntown. He married, first, 
Christian, daughter of Donald Ross of Nonikiln, with 
issue — 

1. George, his heir and suecessor. 

2. Hugh, to whom James V. in 1580 granted for his 
maintenance at school for seven years the Chaplainry of 
Tarlogie, not exceeding £"20 yearly; and in 1586 the same 
King renewed the grant.* Hugh married Catherine, 
daughter of John Ross of Ballochskead, with issue — John 
and Donald, both of whom settled, married, and left issue 
in Sutherlandshire, but nothing more is known of their 

Donald married, secondly, Janet, daughter of John 
Denoon, V, of Cadboll, with issue — 

3. David, who studied for the Church at St Andrews 
University, where he obtained his M.A. degree on the 21st 
of July, 162 1. Licensed in due course, he was early in 
1628 appointed minister of Tarbat, and soon after was 
translated to the parish of Kiltearn. He was a member 
of the Generel Assemblies of 1638 and 1639, but was 
deposed by the Presbytery of Dingwall in 1648, and his 
deposition was confirmed by the Supreme Court of the 
Church in July of the following year, the cause probably 
being his "compliance in Montrose and his rebellion," He 
appears to have settled after his deposition at Tain, for 
under date of 30th May, 1649, there is a sasine on a charter 
by Thomas Ross of Priesthill, with consent of Mr David 

* Origines Parochiales Scotia^ vol. ii., p. 423. 


Munro, minister of Tain, and Donald Munro, eldest lawful 
son to the late George Munro of Tarlogie, to Alexander 
Gray of Ospisdale, of the town and lands of Tarlogie. 
There is a precept of sasine, dated the 12th of November, 
1628, in favour of Mr David Munro, described as minister 
of Kiltearn, in part of the lands of Tarlogie. Sasine follows 
the same day, and he has another in which he is similarly 
designated on the 15th of June, 1630. He married 
Florence, daughter of Andrew Munro, I. of Limlair, with 
issue — Donald, Robert, John, and Hugh, a Writer to the 
Signet, all of whom died unmarried. He had also several 
daughters, but what became of them is not known. 

Donald was succeeded by his eldest son, 

n. George Monro, who had a grant in 1574 from 
James VI., before his brother Hugh had his for seven 
years " for his education at school " of the Chaplainry of 
Tarlogie, "vacant by the demission of Master George 
Monro, who was promoted to the Chancellary of Ross"* — 
his own uncle George Munro, progenitor of the Monros of 
Allan, and of several other well-known families of whom 
presently. There is a sasine dated the ist of February, 
1632, on a charter by George Munro of Tarlogie to Alex- 
ander Ross of Pitkerie, John Ross, burgess of Tain, and 
Christian Munro, goodwife of Little Tarrell, their mother, 
of the wester half of Teachamhach. George married 
Isabel, daughter of William Innes of Calrossie. with issue — 

1. Donald, his heir and successor, mentioned on the 20th 
of June, 1629, as " Donald son to George Monro of 

2. Gordon, who was bred to the law, married Catherine 
Hunter, without issue, and died at Chanonry in 1650. 

3. Helen, who married Robert Munro, II. of Novar. 

4. Jane, who married Hector Munro of Nonikiln, with 

George must have been dead before 1649, for on the 
30th of May, in that year, there is a sasine on a charter 
by Thomas Ross of Priesthill with consent of Mr David 

* Origines Parochiales Scotia, vol. ii. p. 423. 


Munro, minister at Tain, and Donald Munro, eldest law- 
ful son of the late George Munro of Tarlogie, to Alex- 
ander Gray of Ospisdale of the town and lands of Tarlogie. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. Donald Munro, who studied for the legal pro- 
fession and practised for several years as a writer in 
Edinburgh, where he died, apparently unmarried. He 
was served during his father's life, in 1628, as their 
portioner, along with his aunts — Beatrix, Margaret, and 
Agnes Innes — to his maternal grandfather, William Innes, 
in the lands of Kinrive and Strathrory, parish of Kilmuir- 
Easter, and was the last direct heir-male of his house. 


I. George Monro, third son of George Monro, IV. of 
Milntown, was the first of this family. He studied for 
the Church at the University of Aberdeen, and was on 
the 2 1st of December, 1570, while still a student, pre- 
sented by James VI. to the Chaplainry of Newmore, 
" with provision that he continue his study quhilk he be 
able to administrat the Word of God." In this office he 
succeeded Hector, second son of Hector Munro, seven- 
teenth Baron of Fowlis, when the latter succeeded his 
brother, Robert Munro, as nineteenth Baron and became 
the first Baronet of the family. 

The rental of the Chaplainry at the Reformation, as 
g-iven in by George Monro, was as follows : — " Newmoir 
extendis to xii bollis small custumis aitis ; item, four martis, 
four muttounis ; iiii do pultrie ; item, to xvi merkis money ; 
the quhilk rentall was set to the said George in assedatioun 
be umquhill John Bissatt, Chaplane for this tyme present 
for the sowme of xxx lib. money allanarlie."* 

On the 5th of July, 1571, James VI. presented George to 
the Chancellory of Ross. On his promotion to this more 
important and lucrative office, James granted the Chap- 
lainry of Newmore to George, the Chancellor's nephew, and 
eldest son of Andrew Monro, V. of Milntown, " in support 
of his sustentatioun at the scoles " for a period of seven 
years. t 

In 1573 Roderick Mackenzie, I. of Redcastle, was put to 
the horn at the instance of Chancellor George Monro, who 

* Book of Assumptions. 

t Orig. Par. Scot., vol. ii., pp. 419, 42T, 422. 



complained to the Privy Council that " Rory, brother to 
Colin Mackenzie of Kintail, having continual residence 
in the steeple of the Chanonry of Ross, which he caused big 
not only to oppress the country with masterful reef, sorning* 
and daily oppression, but also for suppressing of the Word 
of God which was always preached in the said Kirk before 
his entry thereto — but is now become a filthy sty and den of 
thieves — has masterfully and violently, with a great force of 
oppressors, come to the tenants indebted in payment to the 
said Mr George, and reft them in all and haill the fruits of 
his benefice." The Chancellor complains further "that 
through fear of his life the oppressor compels him to refrain 
from discharging the duties of the vocation to which God 
had called him," The document has been already given at 
length under Robert Mor Munro, fifteenth Baron of Fowlis. 

In 1585 James VI. confirmed a charter granted by 
George Munro, as Chancellor of Ross, with consent of 
Alexander Hepburn, Bishop of Ross, the Dean, and the 
Canons, to John Robertson, Treasurer of Ross, and Eliza- 
beth Baillie his wife, and their heirs, with remainder to 
John's heirs whomsoever, of the Chancellor's manse, with the 
houses and buildings, both built and to be built, and the 
garden and croft of the same, lying contiguously in the 
Chanonry of Ross. 

Among the entries in the Register of the Privy Council, 
during the minority of James VI. are the following bonds of 
caution relating to Chancellor George Monro : — " Edin- 
burgh, May 3, 1586. — Caution in 500 merks by Mr David 
Chalmers, as principal, and Alexander Hepburn of Quhit- 
sum, as surety, that Mr George Monro, Chancellor of Ross, 
his wife, bairns, tennants, and persons addettit in payment 
of the fruits and duties of the said benefice, shall be harm- 
less, in their persons, lands, and goods, of the said Mr 
David." "Edinburgh, May 5, 1586. — Caution in 1000 
merks by John Irving of Kynnok, as principal, and David 
Vaus, in Leith, as surety, that Mr George Monro, Chan- 
cellor of Ross, his wife, bairns, tennants, and persons 
addettit in payment of the fruits of his said benefice, shall 


be harmless of the said principal, in their bodies and goods ; 
Colin Mackenzie of Kintaill and the said John Irving becom- 
ing bound to relieve David Vaus of the premisses. Sub- 
scribed at Leith, 5th of May, before these witnesses; Mr 
Murdo Murcheson, parson of Lochalshe ; Alexander 
Mackenzie, parson of Garloch ; John MacCulloch, servitor of 
the said Colin ; John Vaus, son and apparent heir of the 
said David Vaus ; William Irving, messenger ; and Archi- 
bald Norwatt, notary public." 

In 1570 George Monro was appointed minister of 
Suddie ; and in 1574 Kinnetas, with a stipend of £14 8s lod 
Scots, was added to his charge, " with the haille Chan- 
cellory of Ross." He had, however, to pay his own 
"Readers."* At the General Assembly of 1575 the Rev. 
George was accused of neglecting his duties, when he 
excused himself by pleading that he was prevented from 
attending to them, '' by reason of a deadly feud," and his 
excuse was accepted. In 158 1 he was one of a deputation 
appointed by the General Assembly for the erection of 
Presbyteries in the counties of Ross, Sutherland, and 
Caithness. This appointment was repeated in 1582. In 
1586 he was a member of a committee nominated for the 

* It may be Here noticed that few of the people could then read, or had ever 
heard the Word of God read in their own tongue. To meet this defect, and 
a'so to make up for ihe want of ministers of the Reformed faith, the Scottish 
Reformers appointed a temporary class of office bearers, called Readers, to 
read the Common Prayers and the Scriptures in the Churches, until 
advancing education made them unnecessary. Readers who had made such 
proficiency in the knowledge of Scripture as to be able to exhort the people, 
were known by the name of Exhorters, No one could be appointed to the 
office of Reader until he had reached the age of twenty-one years, and it was 
also necessary that he should be " endued with gravity and discretion,"' lest 
by his ligh ness the prayers or Scriptures read should be " of lesse price or 
es imation." And if, after holding the office for two years, the Reader had 
not advanced so as to be able to exhort and explain the Scriptures, he was 
removed from his office, on the ground that they who were not in a reasonable 
time •' able to edify the Kirk " shou'.d not be " perpetually susteined upon the 
charge of the Kirk." The object of ihese arrangements was that Readers 
should be gradually advanced to the position of Exhorters ; and that 
Exhorters should be advanced to the platform of Ministers, who preached 
the Word and administered the Sacraments. — Dr Ross's Pastoral Work, 
p. 245. 


trial of any slander in life or conversation in the County 
of Ross, and in 1587 was one of several members of 
Assembly entrusted with answering the five articles pro- 
pounded by James VI, He was selected by the General 
Assembly of the following year as the Commissioner to visit 
the bounds of Orkney, " where the Jesuits and Papists 
chiefly resort, and therein to plant kirks with qualified 
ministers ; depose and deprive such as be unqualified, 
whether in life or doctrine, as well bishops as others, of 
the ministry ; to crave of all men, as well of high estate 
as others, subscription to the Confession of Faith, and 
participation of the Lord's Supper ; to try, call, and convene 
Papists and Apostates, and to proceed against them con- 
form to the Acts of the Assembly, and finally, to do all 
other things that are necessary for reformation of the 
said bounds, and reducing them to a good order, establish- 
ing of the Evangel, and good discipline of the Kirk, firm 
and stable holding." * 

In 1589 Chancellor Monro was named by the Privy 
Council as one of the Ministers for " the maintenance of 
true religion in the bounds of Inverness and Cromarty." 
About the same time he was translated to Tarbat, but he 
returned to Suddie in 1594. In 1595 he was member of 
a committee appointed by the Assembly to advise with the 
Presbytery of Inverness " because of their weakness," and 
in 1569 he was again deputed to visit the bounds of 
Orkney, Shetland, Caithness, and Sutherland. In 1598 he 
was translated to Rosemarkie ; and in 1599 to Chanonry, at 
the same time retaining the charge of Suddie and Kin- 
nettas.f At this period Protestant clergymen were scarce, 
and one minister had frequently to take charge of two or 
more parishes, an arrangement which had only one advan- 
tage to recommend it. It saved the pockets of the 
heritors. Chancellor Monro was a member of the General 
Assemblies of 1601, 1602, and 1610. He was appointed 
by the Assembly of 1606 constant Moderator of the 

* Calderwood's History of the Kirk of Scotland , vol. iv. pp. 671-2, 
t Fasti Ecclesix Scoticana, vol, iii. Part I., page 284. 


Presbytery of Ardmeanach, or the Black Isle, in the 
absence of Alexander Hepburn, Bishop of Ross ; and on 
the 17th of January, 1607, the Presbytery was charged by 
the Privy Council to receive him within twenty-four hours 
after notice, under pain of rebellion. He died in 1630, or 
very soon after.* 

He married a lady named Livingstone with issue, among 
others — 

n. George Monro, to whom James VI. in 1586 
granted for seven years the Chaplainry of Clyne — now 
Mountgerald — "for his support in sustenying him at the 
sculis." He succeeded his father as minister of Suddie, 
to which charge he was appointed during his father's life 
in 1614. On the 21st of October, 1634, he was a member 
of the Court of High Commission, and five years later of 
the General Assembly of 1639. 

Having acquired the estate of Pitlundie, County of 
Ross, either by purchase or inheritance, he married Mary 
Primrose, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor in Pitlundie, and in the 
Suddie charge. 

2. xA.lexander, of Bearcrofts, who ultimately succeeded 
as representative of the family. 

3. David, who entered the army, rose to be a Lieutenant- 
Colonel in the Earl of Kelly's Regiment of Foot, and was 
slain at the battle of Worcester on the 3rd of September, 

The Rev. George Monro died in April, 1642, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. George Monro, second of Pitlundie, who was 
served heir to his father on the 26th of July 1649, "in the 
manse, house, and croft of Suddie, which of old belonged 
to the Chancellor of Ross, within the canonry and bishopric 
of the same, of the extent of 46s 8d feuferme ; and in a 
piece or perticate of land of the garden or cemetery of the 
Cathedral Church of Ross, 72 feet long, by 5 ells wide, in 
the same canonry, of the extent of 6 shillings feuferme," all 
* Fasti Ecclesia Scoticatics, vol. iii. Part I. page 274. 


Scots.* He also succeeded to the lands of Pitlundie, and 
like his father and grandfather entered the Church, was in 
time promoted to be and was the last Chancellor of Ross. 
James VI. made him a gift of the Chaplainry of St. 
Laurence, called " the Chaplainry of Elgin in the Cathe- 
dral of Moray, for his support and entertainment at the 
schools, for life." He was admitted as minister of Rose- 
markie before the 4th of October, 1642, and received an 
augmentation of stipend on the 22nd of February, 1665. 
On the 28th of August, 1666, he was present along 
with John Paterson, Bishop of Ross, at a meeting of the 
Presbytery of Dingwall, as one of the assessors from the 
Presbytery of Chanonry. 

He married Barbara, daughter of James Forbes of 
Tolmads, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Agnes, who in 1643 married Captain James Forbes, 
second son of Duncan Forbes, I. of Culloden, with issue — 
several children. 

3. Janet who married, first, the Rev. Alexander Ross, 
HI. of Nether Pitkerie, minister at Fearn, with issue, among 
others — Alexander, who succeeded his father. She married, 
secondly, Duncan Davidson, ancestor of the Davidsons of 
Tulloch, with issue — a son John. 

4. Margaret, who married John, fourth son of Colonel 
John Munro, H. of Limlair, with issue — four sons and one 

The Rev. George Monro died before the 21st of Septem- 
ber, 1686, when he was succeeded by his only son, 

IV. John Monro, who practised for some time as a 
Writer to the Signet in Edinburgh. He sold or alienated 
the lands of Pitlundie, and died unmarried in Ireland, when 
the representation of the family devolved upon his paternal 

V. Sir Alexander Monro, first of Bearcrofts, who 

* Retours. 
tSasine 4th of October, 1700— "Janet, relict of Mr Alexander Ross, 
Minister at Fearn, of part of Pitkerie." 


adopted the Army as his profession and served for some 
time as Major in an infantry regiment in Ireland. He was 
knighted for his distinguished services in the army, and 
appointed Commissioner of Stirling. About the same time 
he purchased the estate of Bearcrofts in that county. He 
on the 26th of February, 1662, had been admitted a 
member of the Scottish Bar, at which, in conjunction with 
Duncan Forbes, HI. of Culloden, he exercised considerable 
influence in mitigating the penalties inflicted upon many of 
the Scottish nobility and gentry for the part taken by them 
in the Rebellion of 1688. In the reign of King William, 
Sir Alexander served as one of the Commissioners for the 
"Plantation of Kirks," the Duke of Argyll being President, 
and was M.P. for the County of Stirling from 1690 to 1702. 
Sir Alexander married, with issue, among several other 
sons and daughters — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. John, I. of Auchenbowie, of whom presently. 

He died in 1702, when he was succeeded by his eldest son, 
VI. George Monro, second of Bearcrofts, who entered 
the Army, and acquired the rank of Major in an infantry 
regiment. He married Margaret, daughter of and heiress 
of Robert B'ruce of Auchenbowie. In the garden at that 
mansion there is an old sun-dial with a carving of the arms 
of Monro and Bruce quartered, and having the initials G.M. 
M.B. cut upon it. They had issue — 

1. Alexander, who seems to have died before his father. 

2. George, who succeeded his father. 

He married secondly, Ann, daughter of Sir Robert 
Stewart of Tilliecoultry, a Lord of Session, and uncle of Sir 
James, first Earl of Bute,* with issue — 

3. Robert. 

4. Albert. 
5- Hugh. 

6. Cecil. 

7. Margaret ; and 8, Mary. 

* We are not at all clear about these marriages, and think there must have 
been another head of the house which is here missed out* 


He died about 1760, when he was succeeded by his eldest 

VII. George Monro, fourth of Bearcrofts, who was 
educated for the medical profession, and was for . many 
years His Majesty's Physician at Minorca. He afterwards 
took up his residence in Argyle Square, Edinburgh, where 
he died before 1797, having- married Jane, daughter of 
Andrew MacComish, of Crieff, and relict of Law Robert- 
son, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. William, I, of Edmondsham, of whom presently. 

Dr George Monro's will is dated in 1793, and by it he 
leaves ;6500 to his wife and an annuity of £100. If she 
fails to dispose of the ;^500 " by deed under her hand," 
his trustees are directed to give ;^200 to his elder son, 
George, and the remaining ;^300 to his younger son, 
William. He bequeaths legacies to his elder son's family 
as follows : — To George, ^300 ; to Harry, ;£'200 ; and to 
Caroline, i^200 ; "to be paid to them at Whitsunday or 
Martimas after their arrival at the age of twenty-one years, 
or on their marriage, whichever event may happen first." 
His widow died at Edinburgh on the 28th of December, 

He was succeeded by his elder son, 
. VIII. George Monro, fifth of Bearcrofts, who entered 
the Army, and served for some time as Major in the 41st 
Regiment of Foot. He married Elizabeth Aylmer, with 
issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Harry, who ultimately succeeded his brother George 
in the representation of the family. 

3. Caroline, who died unmarried. 

He died about 1820, when he was succeeded by his elder 

IX. George Monro, sixth of Bearcrofts, who was born 
about 1780, and adopted, like his father, the profession of 
arms. He held the rank of Captain in the 42nd, or Black 
Watch, served with it in the Peninsular War, and was 


killed at the taking of Badajoz, 181 1. He was succeeded 
in the representation of the family by his only brother, 

X. Harry Monro, who married, with issue — 

1. Alexander Aylmer, his heir and successor, 

2. Harry George. 

He was succeeded by his elder son, 

XI. Alexander Aylmer Monro. Of Alexander and 
his brother we have been unable to learn anything except 
that they were both engaged in business in the neighbour- 
hood of Birmingham about twenty years ago. 


I. John Monro, second son of Sir Alexander Monro, I. of 
Bearcrofts, and V. in direct descent from George Monro, 
IV. of Milntown, was the founder of this family. John 
studied for the medical profession, and served with much 
distinction as a surgeon in the army of William III. in 
Flanders. On his retirement from the service, he settled in 
Edinburgh, where he soon acquired an extensive and 
lucrative practice. In conjunction with his more distin- 
guished son, and other eminent members of the Medical 
Faculty, he was one of the founders of that great medical 
school at Edinburgh for the regular teaching of the different 
branches of physic and surgery. The Doctor's portrait 
hangs in the Surgeon's Hall, Edinburgh. He died in 


He married his cousin Jean, daughter of James Forbes, 
Caithness, second son of Duncan Forbes, I. of Culloden, 
with issue — one son, 

II. Alexander Monro, who was bom in London on 
the 19th of September, 1697. He was educated at Edin- 
burgh, and received the best education which that city was 
able to afford. He was afterwards sent by his father to 
London, where he attended the anatomical lectures of Dr 
Chalmers, and subsequently pursued his studies at Paris, and 
under the celebrated Boerhave, at Leyden. 

Returning to Edinburgh in the autumn of 17 19, he was 
appointed Professor of Anatomy. In 1720, on the advice 
of his father, he delivered a series of public lectures on 
Anatomy ; and Dr Alston, who had accompanied him to 
Leyden in 17 16, also on the suggestion of Dr Alexander 
Monro's father, began a series of lectures on Materia Medica 


and Botany. His father communicated to the physicians 
and surgeons of Edinburgh, as already indicated, a plan 
for having the different branches of physic and surgery 
regularly taught at Edinburgh ; and by their interest 
Professorships of Anatomy and Medicine were instituted 
in the University of that city. To complete his scheme, 
subscriptions were solicited for the establishment of a 
hospital, and considerable sums were received, chiefly 
through the exertions of Lord Provost Drummond of 
Edinburgh, and Dr Alexander Monro, who wrote a power- 
ful pamphlet pointing out the great advantages of such 
an institution. The result was the founding of the Royal 
Infirmary, Lord Provost Drummond and Dr Alexander 
Monro being appointed a committee to superintend its 
erection ; and on its being opened, the latter delivered a 
series of clinical lectures in it for the benefit of the 
students. Thus was commenced at Edinburgh that regu- 
lar course of instruction which obtained for the Medical 
School of that city the reputation of being the best in the 

Dr Monro was elected in 172 1 the first Professor of 
Anatomy in the College of Edinburgh, but he was not 
received into the University until 1725, when he was 
inducted along with the celebrated mathematician Colin 
Maclaurin, He held the Professorship for 34 years, and 
was a F.R.C.P.E. and F.R.S.G.E. In 1726 appeared his 
"Osteology, or Treatise on the Anatomy of the Bones," 
which, during his life, passed through no fewer than eight 
editions, and was translated into several foreign languages. 
In the later editions he added a concise description of the 
Nerves, and of the Lacteal sac and Thoracic Duct. A 
society having been established at Edinburgh by the 
Professors and other practitioners of the city, for the 
collection of papers on professional subjects, Dr Alexander 
Monro was appointed secretary, and under his active 
superintendence six volumes of " Medical Essays " were 
soon published, the first of which appeared in 1732. Of 
the papers in this collection many of the most valuable 


were written by Dr Monro, dealing with anatomical, 
physiological, and practical subjects. When the society 
afterwards extended its membership to gentlemen eminent 
in literature, philosophical as well as medical papers were 
received. Dr Alexander Monro was appointed one of the 
Vice-Presidents, and furnished several valuable contributions 
to the two volumes, entitled " Essays — Physical and 
Literary," of its Memoirs, published by the Society. In 
1759 he resigned the anatomical chair to his youngest son, 
Dr Alexander Monro Seeimdus, so styled to distinguish him 
from his father, who was always designated Primus, but 
the father still continued his clinical lectures at the 

He published in all fifty-two works on medical science, 
among which are — " Osteology, or a Treatise on the 
Anatomy of the Bones," 1726; "Essay on Comparative 
Anatomy," 1744; "Essay on the Art of Injecting the 
Vessels of Animals," 173 1 ; " Essay on the Articulation, 
Muscles, and Luxation of the Lower Jaw," 1731 ; "Im- 
provements in Performing the Operation of the Paracentesis, 
or Tapping of the Belly," 173 1 ; "Observations — Anatomical 
and Physiological, wherein Dr Hunter's Claim to some 
Discoveries is examined," 1758; "Account of the Inocula- 
tion of Smallpox in Scotland," 1765 ; "Remarks on Chaly- 
beate Waters," 1731 ; " Histories of the Cure of Lymphatics 
Opened in Wounds," 1736; "Histories of Successful 
Indulgence of Bad Habits in Patients," 1736; and "Proofs 
of the Contiguity of the Lungs and the Pleura," 1756. 

A collected edition of his works, including several essays 
left in manuscript, was published by his third son, Dr 
Alexander {Seamdtis), at Edinburgh, in 178 1, with a life 
written by his second son, Dr Donald Monro, prefixed. 

He married on the 7th of October, 1725, Isabella, third 
daughter of Sir Donald Macdonald, eleventh Baron, and 
fourth Baronet of Sleat, known among the Highlanders 
as " Domhnull a' Chogaidh," or " Donald of the Wars," 
because of the conspicuous part he took at Killiecrankie 
under Dundee, and afterwards under the Earl of Mar in 


the Rising- of 171 5, for which he was attainted, with issue, 
who arrived at maturity — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald, born in Edinburgh in 173 1. He also studied 
for the medical profession, and settled as a physician in 
London, where he attained an eminent position, became a 
Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians ; was senior 
physician to the army, and to St George's Hospital. Like 
his father, Dr Donald Monro was the author of several 
medical works, among which are: — "Thesis de Hydrope," 
1753 ; " Dissection of a Woman with Child, and Remarks 
on Grand Ulteri," 1754 ; " An Essay on the Dropsy, and 
its Different Species," 1755 ; "An Account of some Neutral 
Salts," 1767 ; " On the Effects of the Quassia Root in some 
Fevers," 1768; "A Treatise on Mineral Waters," 1770; 
" Cases of Aneurism ; with Remarks," 1771 ; "An Account 
of a Pure Native Crystallized Natron, or Fossil Alkaline 
Salt, found in the Country of Tripoli in Barbary," 1771 ; 
" A Treatise on the Sulphureous Mineral Waters of Castle 
Leod and Fairburn, in Ross-shire, and of the Salt Purging 
Waters of Pitcaithly in Perthshire," 1772; "A Treatise on 
the State of the Intestines in Old Dysenteries," 1772; 
" Uncommon Cases — Violent Scurvy — Venereal Disorders 
— Obstinate Intermittent Fevers — Tumour in the Brain — 
Hydrocephalus — Ossifications in the Mysentery," 1772 ; 
" On the Use of Mercury in Consumptive Disorders," 1772 ; 
" Praelectiones Medicae ex Cronii Institute, etc., et Oratio 
Haveii, etc.," 1775 ; "Observations on the Means of Preserv- 
ing the Health of Soldiers and of Conducting Military 
Hospitals," 1780; "A Treatise on Medical and Pharma- 
ceutical Chemistry, and the Materia Medica," 1788 ; and 
" Of the Method of Making the Otto of Roses as it is 
prepared in the East Indies," 1790. He died in July, 
1802, aged 71 years, having married a German Lady-in- 
Waiting to Queen Charlotte, Consort of George II., with 
issue — an only daughter, Isabella, who married Colonel 
John Scott, son of John Scott of Gala, Selkirkshire, by 
his wife, Magdelen, daughter of Sir Archibald Hope, 


Baronet of Craighall, Fifeshire. By Isabella Monro Colonel 
Scott had issue — i, Maria Georgina, who assumed the name 
of Macdougall on succeeding her fcousin, Miss Hay-Mac- 
dougall, in 1864, in the estate of Mackerstown, Kelso, under 
the entail of Sir Henry Hay-Macdougall, Baronet; 
2, Lisette, who married William Gregory, Professor of 
Chemistry in the University of Edinburgh, with issue ; 3, 
Isabella, who died unmarried. 

3. Alexander, I. of Craiglockhart, of whom presently. 

4. Margaret, who married James John Philps, of Green- 
law, Judge of the High Court of Admiralty in Scotland, 
without issue. 

Dr Alexander Monro, Primus, died on the loth of July, 
1767 ; his widow surviving him until the loth of December, 
1774. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. John Monro, who studied for the legal profession 
and became an eminent member of the Scottish Bar. He 
married Sophia, eldest daughter of Archibald Inglis of 
Auchindinny, Midlothian, with issue — 

1. Jane, her father's heir. 

2. Isabella, who married Captain Ninian Lowis of West 
Plean, Stirlingshire, with issue — I, Robert, who succeeded 
his father. He married first, Margaret, daughter of David 
Hunter, H.E.I.C.S., without issue. He married secondly, 
Helen, daughter of Adam Maitland of Comstone and 
Dundrennan, Kirkcudbrightshire, sister of Lord Dun- 
drennan, also without issue. He died in 1856, and was 
buried in the family burying-ground in St Cuthbert's, 
Edinburgh. 2, John, who was born in 1801, and succeeded 
his brother in 1856. He was educated at the High School 
of Edinburgh, and East India College, Hayleybury ; was 
subsequently for some lime in the Bengal Civil Service ; 
and a member of the Supreme Council of India. On his 
return to Scotland, he vias appointed a Justice of the Peace 
and Deputy Lieutenant for the County of Stirling. In 
1823 he married Louisa, daughter of John Fendall of the 
Bengal Civil Service, with issue — five sons and five 
daughters. 3, Ninian, who was born in 1802, and married 


Jane, daughter of Colonel Reynolds of the Bengal Army. 
He, with his wife and family, were all lost at sea in 1838. 
Isabella had also four daughters, three of whom died un- 
married, and Anne who married the Rev. George Wermels- 
kirk, with issue. 

John Monro, III. of Auchenbowie, was succeeded in that 
estate by his eldest daughter, 

IV. Jane Monro, who married George Home of 
Argaty, Perthshire, with issue — 

V. Sophia Home, who married David Monro Binning 
of Softlaw, second son of Alexander Monro, I. of Craig- 
lockart. He died on the 24th of January, 1842, leaving 
issue — 

1. George Home-Monro-Binning-Home, who was born 
on the 28th of May, 1804, and succeeded his father in the 
estate of Softlaw. He married, first, Catherine Burnett of 
Godfirth, Co. Ago, without surviving issue. He married, 
secondly, Isabella Blair, with issue — Robert Blair Monro of 
H.E.I.C.S., who married Catherine, daughter of Lewis 
Ferrier of Bellesyde, and died in 1891. 

George Home died on the lOth of January, 1884, when 
he was succeeded in the estate of Softlaw in terms of the 
entail by his- brother Alexander Binning Monro of Auchen- 
bowie, his widow succeeding in life-rent to the Argaty 
estate. Upon her death, on the 14th of August, 1895, the 
latter passed to its present owner, George Home-Mpnro- 
Home, now of Argaty. 

2. Alexander Monro Binning-Monro, who succeeded his 
grandmother in Auchenbowie. 

Mrs Home was thus succeeded by her grandson, 

VI. Alexander Binning Monro, who was born on 
the 22nd of May, 1805, and in compliance with his grand- 
mother's expressed wish assumed her paternal name of 
Monro, upon his succeeding in 1836 to the estate of 
Auchenbowie. He was a Justice of the Peace for the 
county of Stirling. He succeeded to the estate of Softlaw 
on the death of his brother, George, without surviving issue, 
on the lOth of January, 1884, having married on the 4th 


of August, 1835, Harriet, fourth daughter of Dr Alexander 
Monro, II. of Craiglockart, with issue — 

r. David Binning, M.A., his heir and successor, 

2. Alexander, born on the 12th of April, 1838. He 
emigrated to New Zealand, where on the 8th of March, 
1862, he married Elizabeth, daughter of Captain Cotterell 
of the Royal Navy, with issuerr-i, George Home Monro- 
Home, who was born in New Zealand on the 29th of 
November, 1865, and in 1875, came to this country, with 
his brother Alexander Edward, to be educated. He studied 
in the University of Edinburgh for the medical profession, 
and graduated M.B. in 1890. He is now practising in 
Liverpool, and is still unmarried. As already stated, he 
succeeded to the estate of Argaty on the death of his grand- 
uncle's widow on the 14th of August, 1895. 2, Alexander 
Edward, born on the i6th of May, 1867, B.A. of Cam- 
bridge in 1889. He is now Naval Instructor, R.N., serving 
in the Mediterranean Squadron, and still unmarried ; 3, 
Herbert David, born on the 28th of December, 1869, and 
residing in Australia, unmarried ; 4, Henry Cotterell, born 
on the 6th of September, 1874, now residing in New 
Zealand, unmarried ; 5, Elizabeth Maria, who in 1893, 
married H. F. Turner, eldest son of Major Turner, Patea, 
New Zealand, with issue — George Noel, born on the 4th of 
December, 1893 ; 6, Harriet Sophia ; 7. Mary, who died in 
infancy, in 1872. Alexander the elder married secondly, in 
1894, Annie Peel. 

3. George Home Monro, born on the 28th of Novem- 
ber, 1840, and emigrated with his brother Alexander to 
New Zealand about 1862, where on the 27th of March, 
1873, he married Isabella Selina, youngest daughter of 
William Wrothsley Baldwin of Stedehill, Harietham, Kent, 
with issue — r, Alexander William; 2, Charles George; 3, 
George Home; 4, Eliza; and 5, Jane. He died in New 
Zealand in 1885. 

4. Charles Carmichael Binning Monro, now of Hazel- 
grove, Haslemere, Hampshire, who was born on the ist 
December, 185 1, and is still unmarried. 


5. Maria Agnes, who in 1874, married Colonel I. P. 
Waterman, without issue. He died in 1877. 

6. Jane Sophia, who died, unmarried, in 1887. 
Alexander Binning Monro died in December, 1801, when 

he was succeeded in the estates of Softlaw and Auchen- 
bowie by his eldest son, 

VII. David Binning Monro, M.A., Fellow and 
Provost of Oriel College, Oxford, born on the i6th of 
November, 1836, and still unmarried. 



I. Alexander Monro, third son of Dr Alexander Monro, 

II. of Auchenbowie, was the first of this family. He was 
born at Edinburgh on the 2ist of March, 1733, and 
received the rudiments of his education under Mr Mundell, 
an eminent teacher of languages. Having gone through 
the usual academical course at the University of his native 
city, he entered upon his medical studies under his father 
at the early age of eighteen years, and obtained his M.D. 
degree in October, 1755. He at the same time published 
an inaugural dissertation, entitled " De Testibus et Semino 
in Variia Animalibus." In July, 1756, he received the 
appointment of Professor of Anatomy along with his father, 
but before entering upon its duties, he, with the view 
of further prosecuting his studies, visited London and 
Paris, and afterwards attended the anatomical lectures of 
the celebrated Professor Meckell at the University of 

Returning to Edinburgh in the summer of 1758, he was 
admitted a Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, of 
which he soon afterwards became President. He was 
almost immediately chosen a Fellow ; and on the resignation 
of his father in 1759, he became full and sole Professor 
of Anatomy, a position which he held for forty-four years. 
He also succeeded his father as Secretary of the Philoso- 
phical Society of Edinburgh, in whose "Essays and Observa- 
tions, Physical and Literary," appeared several able papers 
from his pen on important subjects connected with medical 

Having early adopted the idea that the valvular lymph- 
atics over the whole of the animal body were one general 


system of absorbents, he published at Berlin in 1755, a short 
treatise entitled *' De Venio Lymphaticis Valvulosis." This 
idea was afterwards claimed by Dr William Hunter, of 
London, which led to a controversy between the two 
distinguished physicians, and produced from Dr Monro his 
" Observations, Anatomical and Physiological ; wherein Dr 
Hunter's claim to some discoveries is examined," and his 
" Answer to the Notes in the Postscript to Observations 
Anatomical and Physiological," both very able productions. 

In 1782 the Philosophical Society was incorporated by 
Royal Charter, when it took the name of the Royal 
Society of Edinburgh. Dr Monro was elected one of its 
first Fellows, and he enriched its Transactions with several 
valuable contributions. In 1783 he published a large folio 
volume "On the Structure and Functions of the Nervous 
System," illustrated by numerous engravings, afterwards 
translated into German and other languages. In 1785 he 
produced another folio volume " On the Structure and 
Physiology of Fishes," also illustrated, and translated into 
various foreign languages. In 1788 appeared his Descrip- 
tion of all the " Bursae Muscosae of the Human Body," 
which at once became a standard work. His last publi- 
cation was a" quarto volume, consisting of three treatises 
on " The Brain, the Eye, and the Ear," published at 
Edinburgh in 1797. His reputation, both as a lecturer 
and author, now extended all over Europe, and he was 
elected a member of the Royal Academies of Paris, 
Madrid, Berlin, Moscow, and other learned societies and 

In 1798 increasing years made it necessary for him to 
secure the assistance of his son, Dr Alexander Monro, 
Terthis, who was then appointed conjunct Professor of 
Anatomy along with him. He, however, continued to 
deliver lectures until the session of 1 808-9, when he finally 
retired from the anatomical chair, and at the same time 
relinquished his practice, which was very extensive and 

His published works, besides those already mentioned. 


are: — "Oratio Anniversaria Harveiana in Theatre Coll. Reg. 
Medic Lond. habita die i8th Oct., 1757," 1758; " State of 
Facts concerning the First Proposal of performing the 
Paracentesis of the Thorax, on account of Air effused from 
the Lungs into the Cavities of the Pieuriae, in answer to 
Mr Hewson," 1770 and 1772; "Experiments on the 
Nervous System with Opium and Metallic Substances, 
made chiefly with a view of determining the Nature and 
Effects of Animal Electricity," 1793 ; " Observations on 
Gravia Uteri," "Remarks on the Intercestral Muscles," 
"The Cure of a Fractured Tendo Achilles," all in 1754; 
" History of a Genuine Valvulus of the Intestines," 1784; 
" Description of a Human Male Monster, illustrated by 
Tables and Remarks," and " Experiments relating to the 
Animal Electricity," both in 1794. 

He married Katherine, daughter of David Inglis of 
Auchindinny, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor. 

2. David Monro, born in 1775, and assumed the surname 
and arms of Binning, in conformity with a deed of entail 
executed by Sir William Binning of Wallingford, East 
Lothian, by which David inherited the estate of Softlaw, 
Roxburghshire. He married in 1803 his cousin, Sophia, 
only child and heir of George Home of Argaty, Perth- 
shire, by his wife, Jane, eldest daughter of John Monro, 
HL of Auchenbowie, with issue — i, George Home-Monro- 
Binning-Home. Born on the 28th of May, 1804, he 
succeeded his father in the property of Softlaw, and his 
mother in that of Argaty, and married in February, 1839, 
Catherine, daughter of Colonel Joseph Burnett of Gadgirth, 
Ayrshire, with issue — two sons and three daughters, all of 
whom predeceased their parents. George died at Argaty 
on the lOth of January, 1884. 2, Alexander Binning 
Monro, who succeeded his grandmother. David Monro 
Binning's wife died on the 28th of May, 1806, and he 
married secondly, in 1813, Isabella, daughter of Robert 
Blair of Avontown, Lord President of the Court of Session, 
with issue. 3, Robert Blair, who wag born in 18 14, entered 


the East India Company's Civil Service, and married his 
cousin, Catherine, eldest daughter of Louis Henry Ferrier of 
Belsyde, Linlithgowshire, without issue. 4, Isabella Cor- 
nelia, who died unmarried. 

3. Isabella Monro, who married General Hugh Scott of 
Gala, Selkirkshire, with issue — John, who married Magdalen, 
daughter of Sir Archibald Hope, Baronet of Craighall, 
Fifeshire, and Pinkie, Midlothian, with issue — i, Hugh, 
who entered the army, and served for some time as Captain 
in the 92nd Gordon Highlanders. He was Major in the 
Dumfries, Roxburgh, and Selkirk Militia, a Justice of the 
Peace and Deputy-Lieutenant for the county of Selkirk. 
He succeeded his father in 1840 ; and in 1857 married 
Elizabeth Isabella, daughter of the late Captain Charles 
Kinnaird Johnstone-Gordon of Craig and Kincardine, 
Aberdeenshire, with issue — (i) John Henry Francis Kinn- 
aird, born in 1859; (2) Hugh James Elibank, born on the 
1st of October, 1861 ; (3) Charles Archibald Ramsay, born 
on the 17th of July, 1863 ; (4) Magdalen Augusta Lavinia. 
Hugh Scott died on the 19th of December, 1877, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, John, now of Gala. 2, Archi- 
bald, who was a Captain in the Edinburgh County Militia, 
and died on -the loth of July, 1870. 3, Elizabeth, who died 
on the 14th of May, 1841. 4, Isabella, who died unmarried 
on the 4th of April, 1867. 

4. Charlotte Monro, who on the lOth of November, 1808, 
married Louis Henry Ferrier of Belsyde, Linlithgowshire, 
at one time Lieutenant in the Scots Brigade, now the 
94th Regiment and second battalion Connaught Rangers. 
He subsequently practised as an Advocate at the Scottish 
Bar ; was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the Linlithgow- 
shire Yeomanry ; and having emigrated to Canada was 
Collector of Customs in Quebec, where he died on the 28th 
of January, 1833, aged 57 years. By Charlotte Monro he 
had issue — i. Hay, who born on the 14th November, 181 1, 
was a Major in the 48th Regiment of the H.E.I.C.S., and 
served in the Koorg Campaign, Madras. He held for a 
time the appointment of Lieutenant-Governor of the 



Malacca Straits Settlement. He married on the 6th of 
December, 1838, Catherine Maria, daughter of John B. De 
Wind, a large landed proprietor in Malacca, with issue — (i) 
Louis John George, who succeeded his father. He was 
born on the 22nd of October, 1840, and was educated at 
Oxford. He was Captain in the Royal Engineers, and 
was drowned on the 28th of March, 1878, off the Isle of 
Wight, from H.M.S. Eiirydice; (2) Hay Arthur, who was 
born on the 12th of April, 1842, and died on the 22nd 
of January, 1848 ; (3) Alexander Walter, who succeeded his 
brother, Louis, and is a Captain in the Army ; (4) George 
Henry, who was born on the nth of March, 1847, and 
is a Captain in the 105th Regiment ; (5) Adrian Norman, 
who died in infancy, in 1849 ; (6) Charles David, who was 
born on the 26th of August, 1850, and is a Lieutenant in the 
14th Regiment ; (7) James Archibald, who was born on the 
25th of March, 1854, and is a Lieutenant in the Royal 
Engineers ; (8) Charlotte Isabella ; and (9) Catherine Maria. 
Major Ferrier died at Malacca on the 24th of July, 1854, 
and was buried in the family vault of the De Winds, in the 
church of St Paul's, Malacca. 2, Alexander David, who was 
born on the 13th November, 18 13, and settled in Fergus, 
Ontario, Canada. In 1835 he served as volunteer in the 
Fergus Rifle Corps and in the Canadian Rebellion of 1838. 
In 1856 he was made a Lieutenant-Colonel and raised a 
Battalion of Militia. He was for several years M.P. for 
one of the constituencies of Ontario. He married in 1850 
Magdalen, daughter of Alexander Dingwall Fordyce, with- 
out issue. She died at Fergus on the 13th of September, 
1872. His residence for many years was Thistle Bank, 
Fergus, Ontario. 3, Charles, who died in infancy. 4, 
George Abercrombie, born on the 24th of February, 18 13, 
entered the army, became a Captain in the 24th Regiment 
of Foot, and subsequently Paymaster of his regiment. He 
served in the Canadian Rebellion of 1838, and in India, and 
was engaged in the battles of Auchinwallah and Goorjerat, 
He died, unmarried, at Murree, in the Punjaub, on the 24th 
of June, 1854, a month before his eldest brother Hay. 5, 


Lewis Charles, born on the 27th of April, 1820, and died on 
the 15th of April, 1823. 6, Katherine, born on the Sth of 
September, 1810, and on the 14th of October, 1858, married 
her cousin, Robert Blair Monro Binning^ of the Madras 
Civil Service, third son of David Monro Binning of Softlaw 
and Auchenbowie. She died on the 24th of May, 1882. 
7, Jane, born on the ist of February, 18 17, and married on 
the 2nd of February, 1838, the Rev. George Charles Hall, 
Vicar of Churcham, Gloucestershire, with issue — (i) George 
William Monk, born on the 30th of December, 1838 ; (2) 
Louis Henry, born on the 13th of December, 1841 ; (3) 
Francis Edward, born on the 26th December, 1843, and 
died on the 9th September, 1869; (4) Hay Hardwicke 
Campbell, born on the nth of April, 1845; (5) Godfrey, 
born on the 15th of October, 1850, and died in infancy ; (6) 
John, born on the 26th of November, 1859, and died in 
infancy ; (7) Charlotte Sarah Montague, born on the 12th of 
July, 1840, and died on the 5th of February, 1859; (8) 
Julia Catherine ; (9) Edith Jane Shute ; (10) Mildred Isabel, 
who died young on the 2ist of October, 1855; (11) Sibyl, 
who died young on the 3rd of October, 1870; (12) Florence ; 
(13) Magdalen; (14) Isabella Cornelia; (15) Margaret 
Montague ; (16) Rosamond ; (17) Mary, who died in infancy ; 
and (18) Clotilda. 8, Charlotte, who was born on the 23rd 
of April, 1822, and married first on the 29th of April, 
1841, Sir John Eyton Campbell, Baronet, of Auchen- 
breck and Kildalloig, Argyllshire, with issue, three sons 
— (i) Louis Henry Dugald, who was born on the 
2nd of March, 1844, succeeded his father, and was 
an officer in the Royal Navy. He married, on the 
3rd of February, 1870, Mary Ellen Edith, only child 
of Henry George Austin, Canterbury, with issue one 
daughter — Catherine Mary Edith. He died on the i8th 
of June, 1875. (2) Norman Montgomery Abercromby, the 
present Baronet of Auchenbreck. Charlotte, Lady Camp- 
bell, married secondly, on the i6th of October, 1855, James 
Gardiner of South Park, Campbeltown, Sheriff-Substitute 
of Argyllshire, with issue— six sons and two daughters. Dr 


Alexander Monro's wife died in 1803. He died on the 
2nd of October, 1817, and was buried in Grey-Friar's 
Churchyard, Edinburgh, when he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

II. Alexander Monro, second of Craiglockhart, born 
on the 5th of November, 1773, and educated at the High 
School and University of Edinburgh. He studied medicine, 
anatomy, and surgery, first in London, and subsequently for 
a short time in Paris. In 1799 he took his degree of M.D., 
and in 1803 the class of Practical Anatomy in the Univer- 
sity of Edinburgh was instituted by him. In 1808 he 
succeeded his father as Professor of Anatomy, and in 1828 
was elected President of the Royal College of Physicians of 
Scotland. In 1847 he retired from his chair with the title 
of Emeritus Professor of Anatomy ; and thus ended the 
connection between the Medical College of Edinburgh and 
the family of Monro, members of which had occupied the 
Professorial Chairs within its walls for upwards of one 
hundred years. He was the fourth physician in direct 
succession in his family. 

Dr Alexander Monro, Tertiiis, as he was called, died at 
Craiglockhart, near Edinburgh, on the loth of March, 1859. 
At the time of his death he was engaged on a work on 
" Brainology and Idiotcy." He was then the father of the 
Royal Society of Scotland, and he contributed several 
valuable and instructive papers both to it and to the Royal 
College of Physicians. His works are : — " Observations on 
Crural Hernia," 1803; "Three Cases of Hydrocephalus 
Chronicus ; with Some Remarks on that disease," 1803 ; 
" Outlines of the Anatomy of the Human Body, in its 
Sound and Diseased State," 1813 ; "Observations on the 
Thoracic Duct," 1814; "Observations on the Different 
Kinds of Smallpox, and especially on that which follows 
Vaccination," 1818 ; "The Elements of Anatomy," 1825; 
"A Treatise on the Nervous System," 1825 ; "The Morbid 
Anatomy of the Brain," 1827 ; " The Morbid Anatomy of the 
Human Gullet, Stomach, and Intestines," 181 1 ; New Edition, 
1830; "The Essays and Heads of Dr Monro, Secundiis" 


1840; and "The Anatomy of the Perinaeum," 1842. 
He married, first, in 1800, Maria Agnes, daughter of 
James Carmichael Smythe, M.D., Physician in Ordinary to 
King George III., with issue — 

1. Alexander his heir and successor. 

2. James, who succeeded his brother Alexander. 

3. Henry, who married Catherine, daughter of Alexander 
Power, with issue — i, Alexander, who married Evelyn, 
daughter of John Dingwall ; 2, David, who married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Andrew Murray of Murrayshall, Perth- 
shire ; 3. George; 4, Charles; 5, Isabella, who in 1876 
married Colonel Napier ; 6, Harriet ; and 7, Amy Charlotte. 

4. Sir David, who was born in 1813. He was also a 
physician, making the fifth in direct descent in his family, 
and assisted his father in Edinburgh. Early in life he 
emigrated in 1841 to New Zealand, where by his industry 
and ability he rose to be one of the leading men in that 
colony. He was for several years a Member of the local 
Parliament, held the Speakership from 1861 to 1871, and 
was knighted for his public services in 1866. Sir David 
Monro died in 1876, at Newstead, near Nelson. He married 
in 1845, Dinah, daughter of John Lecker of Widford, 
Gloucestershire, with issue — i, Alexander, married and 
resides with his family in New Zealand ; 2, Charles John, 
also married and residing in Australia ; 3, Georgina, who 
married Sir James Hector, M.D., K.C.M.G., with issue; 
and 4, Constance, who married Philip, son of the Hon. 
Constantine Dillon, with issue. 

5. William Henry, who entered the army, and was a 
Captain in the 79th Cameron Highlanders and Major in 
the Galloway Rifle Volunteers. He married in 1843, 
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Abercromby, fifth 
Baronet, of Birkenbog and Forglen, Banffshire, with issue — 
I, Maria Elizabeth Janet, who married J. Stanley Rogerson, 
of the Priory, Liverpool, with issue. 2, Sophia Frances 
Margaret, unmarried. 3, Charlotte Mary Douglas, who on 
the 8th of December, 1875, married her first cousin, Sir 
James Colquhoun of Colquhoun and Luss, twelfth Baronet, 


Lord-Lieutenant of Dumbartonshire — whose mother was 
Jane, second daughter of Sir Robert Abercromby, above 
mentioned — with issue. 

6. Charles, who died in infancy. 

7. Maria, who married her cousin, John Inglis of Redhall 
and Auchindinny, with issue — i, John, who was born in 
1830. He entered the army and was a Captain in the nth 
Huzzars. He succeeded to the family estates on the death 
of his father in 1847; was a Magistrate for the County 
of Midlothian, and a Captain in the Midlothian Yeomanry 
Cavalry. He married in 1857, Cecilia Abigail, third 
daughter of John Freeman of Gaines, Herefordshire, with- 
out issue. 2, Alexander Inglis, now of Redhall and 
Auchindinny, who married first, Florence, daughter of 
Henry Fennie, with issue — (i), John ; (2), Charles. 3, 
Maria ; 4, Barbara, and 5, Jane, now at 32 Melville Street, 
Edinburgh. Mrs Inglis died in November, 1884, aged 
88, her husband having predeceased her in 1847. 

8. Catherine, who married on the ist of June, 1835, 
Sir James Stuart, Baronet, of Allenbank, Berwickshire, 
without issue. She died in 1868. 

9. Georgina, who in 183 1 married George Skene, eldest 
son of the late James Skene of Rubislaw, Deputy-Lieutenant 
of Aberdeenshire, by his wife, Jane, daughter of Sir 
William Forbes, Baronet of Pitsligo, with issue — i, James 
Francis, advocate, born in 1833, and died unmarried, on the 
22nd of September, 1861. 2, Maria Isabella, unmarried, 
and now of Rubislaw ; 3, Jane Georgina, who married 
George Michael, son of James Stuart Tytler of Wood- 
houselee, second son of Alexander Fraser-Tytler, Lord 
Woodhouselee, with issue — one son, Maurice William, and 
a daughter, Georgina Mabel Kate. 4, Catherine Elizabeth 
who, on the 20th of June, 1861, married George, a W.S., 
son of John George Chancellor, XII. of Shieldhill, Lanark- 
shire. Mrs Skene died in July, 1868, her husband surviving 
her until 1875. He was an eminent advocate at the Scottish 
Bar, Professor of Civil Law and of the Law of Scotland 
in the University of Glasgow. 


10. Harriet, who, in 1835. married Alexander Binning 
Monro, VI. of Auchenbowie, with issue. 

11. Isabella, unmarried. 

12. Charlotte, who married the Rev. Henry Mordaunt 
Fletcher, Rector of Grassmere, with issue — i. Miles Douglas, 
who was born on the 22nd of January, 1853. He is M.A. 
of Oxford, and in Holy Orders. 2, Archibald Henry John, 
born on the 26th of November, 1856. He is also M.A. of 
Oxford, and practices as a solicitor. He married Florence 
Bunting, with issue — a son, born on the ist of April, 1886. 
3, George Charles, born on the 17th of October, 1859, M.A. 
of Oxford and in Holy Orders. 4, Charlotte Maria; and 5, 
Elizabeth Grace. 

Dr Alexander Monro married, secondly, Janet, daughter 
of David Hunter of Charlton, without issue. 

He died, as already stated, in 1859, when he was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son, 

III. Alexander Monro, who adopted the profession 
of arms, and was Captain in the Rifle Brigade. He married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Scott of Woll, Roxburgh- 
shire, without issue. He died in 1867, when he was 
succeeded by his brother, 

IV. James Monro, who was a doctor in the army, and 
Surgeon-Major in the Coldstream Guards. He married 
Maria, daughter of Colonel Duffin, of the Bengal Army, 
with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor. 

2. James, who succeeded his brother Alexander. 

3. Agnes, 

He died in 1870, when he was succeeded by his eldest 

V. Alexander Monro, who was born in May, 1859, 
and was accidentally killed, unmarried, in India in 1879. He 
was succeeded by his only brother, 

VI. James Monro, born in April, 1863, a tea-planter in 
Ceylon, still unmarried. He sold the estates of Craiglock- 
hart and Cockburn. 


I, General William Hector Monro, second son of 
Dr George Monro, VH, of Bearcrofts, was the first of this 
family. On the 30th of July, 1778, he joined the 51st 
Regiment of Foot as an Ensign, was appointed Lieutenant 
on the 9th of February, 1780, and Captain on the 31st of 
March, 1788. He exchanged into the 42nd Royal High- 
landers, Black Watch, on the 8th of September, 1789. 
Having served with distinction in each of the above ranks 
at Minorca, and subsequently in the campaigns in Flanders, 
he was on the 2nd of September, 1794, prom.oted to his 
Majority in the Forty-Second, and on the 15th of Novem- 
ber following was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel in the 
Caithness Legion. On the ist of January, 1801, he was 
made Brevet Colonel, and was afterwards appointed 
Brigadier-General on the Staff in Ireland and Great 
Britain, In March, 1804, he received the appointment 
of Inspecting Field Officer of Volunteers. On the 25th 
of April, 1808, he became Major-General ; and was sub- 
sequently placed on the Staff of the West Indies and in 
command of Barbadoes, Surinam, and other places there. 
He was also Governor of Trinidad, On the 4th of June, 
1813, he was made Lieutenant-General, and in 18 16, was 
appointed D,L. for Dorsetshire. 

He married in 1796, Philadelphia Bower, heiress of 
Edmondsham, county of Dorset, with whom he acquired 
that property, and had issue — 

1. Hector William Bower, his heir and successor, 

2. Edmond Augustus, born on the loth of March, 1808. 
He was a Captain in the H.E.I.CS., and died on the 2nd 
of October, 1852, unmarried. 


3. Barbadoes Beckwith, born at Edmondsham on the 
2ist of March, 1809, and died, unmarried, on the 27th of 
February, 1828, 

4. Philadelphia Jane Caroline, who was born at Bandon, 
Ireland, on the 19th of March, 1800, and in February, 
1822, married Matthew Munro of Fritham, Hants, Lieu- 
tenant, R.N., born in 1795, with issue — one daughter, 
Caroline Harriet, who in 1849, married Lieutenant-Colonel 
Eustace Heathcote, grandson of Sir William Heathcote, 
third Baronet. She died on the 26th of March, 1867. 

5. Harriet Ann, born at Tullow, Ireland, on the 23rd of 
August, 1801, and died in 1802. 

6. Sophia Anne Elizabeth, born at Bath on the 24th 
of December, 1802, and died in 1804. 

7. Augusta Louisa, born at Bath on the 3rd of February, 

1804, and died in infancy. 

8. Georgina, born at Edmondsham on the 4th of June, 

1805, and died, unmarried, in 1879. 

9. Emily Gordon, born at Edmondsham on the 9th of 
June, 1806. She died unmarried. 

10. Flora Bower, born at Edmondsham on the 5th of 
March, 181 5, and in 1835 married William Rutter Bayley 
of Cotford, - Sid mouth, Devon, with issue — i, William 
Rutter, born in 1836, and died in 1879. He studied for 
the Church, at Oxford, and was M.A. of Oriel College. 
He was Rector of Cassington until his death on the 21st 
of April, 1875. He married in 1865, Susan, daughter of 
Edward Harvey of Brixton, Surrey, with issue — Arthur and 
Alice Flora, 2, Alwyn Monro, born on the 7th of July, 
1840, and died, unmarried on the 25th of May, 1858. 3, 
Edric, born on the 17th of December, 1841, and on the 
1 2th of November, 1881, married Frances Rosa Eddy, 
daughter of William Paget of Sutton-Bonnington, Leices- 
tershire, widow of Charles Walter Eddy, M.D. 4, Alfred 
Walter Monro, born on the 21st of May, 1849, and died 
unmarried, on the i6th of October, 1870. 5, Helen 
unmarried. 6, Madeline, who on the ist of June, 1857, 
married Robert Dalgleish Grant of Nuttall Hall, Lancashire. 


He died on the 31st of October, 1863 ; and she on the 6th 
of April, 1867, married, secondly, William Karslake, now 
Sir William Wollaston Karslake, Q.C. 7, Edith Dorothea, 
who died, unmarried, on the 1st of December, 1882. 8, 
Ebba Alice, unmarried. 9, Constance Phillida, who on 
the nth of August, 1876, married Edmund Neel, Jersey, 
with issue — William, George and Ebba. 

General Monro died at Bath in 1821, when he was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. Hector William Bower Monro of Edmondsham, 
formerly of Ewell Castle, Surrey, born on the ist of 
December, 1796, and called Hector after his godfather. Sir 
Hector Munro, VIII. of Novar. He was appointed Lieu- 
tenant in the 32nd Regiment, on the 19th of June, 1817. 
On the 6th of July, 1825, he married Henrietta Lewina, 
only daughter of Lewis Dimoke Grosvenor Tregonwell of 
Anderson and Cranborne, Dorset, and of Ashington, 
Somerset, by his second wife, Henrietta, daughter of 
William Portman, of Bryanston, grandfather of Edward 
Berkley, first Lord Portman, with issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. Eleanor, born on the 2nd of May, 1826, and on the 
loth of April, 1844, married the Rev, George Barons 
Northcote of Somerset Court and Buckerell, Devon, with 
issue — I, George Barons Northcote, born on the i6th of 
January, 1845, and married Charlotte Geraldine, daughter 
of the late General William Neville Custance, C.B., of 
Brook Heath, Hants, with issue — George Barons and 
Gwendoline Eleanor — twins — born on the 14th of November, 
1884, and two other daughters. 2, Eleanor Geraldine, born 
in 1846, unmarried. Mrs Northcote died in March, 1848. 

3. Isabella, born on the 6th of October, 1830. On the 
23rd of July, 1852, she married John Hervey Elton Elwes 
of Stoke College, Suffolk, with issue — i, Robert Hervey 
Monro, who was born on the 29th of May, 1853, married 
Louisa Herbert in 1873, and died in February, 1893. 2, 
Gervase Paget, born on the 4th of November, 1855 ; and 3, 
Isabel Mary, who in November, 1884, married William 


James Augustus Sullivan, of the Madras Civil Service, with 
issue — Henry and Iva. Mr Elwes died on the 2nd of 
August, 1869, his wife having predeceased him on the 8th 
of November, 1868. 

4. Mary, born on the 8th of June, 1833, and on the 19th 
of September, i860, married General William Inglis, C.B., 
of Rickling Hall, Essex, eldest son of the late General Sir 
William Inglis, K.C.B., of the 57th Regiment, by his wife 
Margaret Mary Ann, eldest daughter of General William 
Raymond of the Lee, Essex, with issue — i, William Ray- 
mond, born on the 22nd of May, 1862, Captain in the 
Norfolk Regiment, and married Ethel, daughter of Major- 
General T. F. Dixon, late 39th Regiment, with issue — four 
children. 2, Mabel Raymond, unmarried. Mary died on 
the 2nd of February, 1895. 

Hector William Bower Monro, died at Ewell Castle on 
the 20th of March, 1842, and was succeeded by his only son, 

HI. Hector Monro, now of Edmondsham. He was 
born on the 4th of October, 1827, and educated at the 
Royal Military College, Sandhurst. He adopted the 
profession of arms, served in the 5th Fusiliers, and for some 
time as Captain in the 57th Regiment of Foot. He is a 
Justice of the Peace and Deputy-Lieutenant for Dorset- 
shire, and was High Sheriff for that county in 1870. On 
the 4th of July, 1854, he married Adah Sebastienne, third 
daughter of Sebastian Smith, of 18 Hyde Park Terrace, 
London, with issue — 

1. Hector Edmond, who was born on the 30th of 
August, 1855, and follows his father's profession. He 
served in the 52nd Light Infantry from 1874 to 188 r. On 
the 19th of June, 1883, he married Geraldine, third 
daughter of the late Richard Fort of Reed Hall, Lanca- 
shire, and M.P. for Clitheroe from 1865 to 1868, with 
issue — I, Hector Richard, born on the i8th of May, 1885 ; 
2, David ; 3, Nellie Adah Erica, who died young ; and 4, 
Mary Philadelphia. 

2. Tregonwell, born on the 25th of August, 1867. 

3. Adah Mary. 


I. John Monro, the first of this family, was the third 
son of Andrew Monro, V. of Milntown. He married, first, 
Christian Urquhart, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, of whom no further trace. 

3. George, who married Mary, sister of General Scot, 
with issue — one son, John, a "castaway" at sea in 1639 
in company of John Munro, Younger of Obsdale, on their 
way to Germany, with the intention of entering the Swedish 

4. Christian, who married Malcolm, third son of Lachlan 
Mackintosh, XH. of Mackintosh, with issue. 

John of Fearn married, secondly, Isabel, fourth daughter 
of George Ross, XII. of Balnagowan, without issue. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. John Monro, who married Janet, daughter of 
Thomas MacCulloch of Fearn, with issue — 

1. John of Logie, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, who entered the army, and went with Robert 
Munro, eighteenth Baron of Fowlis, to the German wars, 
where he was subsequently executed at Stettin, for maltreat- 
ing a surgeon within his own house during the night, 
"contrary to His Majesty's articles and discipline of war," 
The famous Colonel Robert Munro of Obsdale, in His 
Expedition, says there was much solicitation made for 
Andrew's life by the " Duchess of Pomerew and sundry noble 
ladies, but all in vain, yet he was lamented, since divers 
times before he had given proof of his valour, especially at 
the siege of Fraile-Sound in His Majesty's service of 
Denmark, where he was made lame of his left arm, who, 
being young, was well bred by his parents at home, and 


abroad in France, though it was his misfortune to have 
suffered an exemplary death, for such an oversight, com- 
mitted through sudden passion, being siimnmrn jus, in 
respect that the party had forgiven the fault, but the 
Governor, being a churlish Swede, would not remit the 
satisfaction due to his Majesty and justice." 

John of Fearn was succeeded by his elder son, 

III. John Monro, during his father's life designated of 
Logie. He was Quarter-Master in the army, and married 
Margaret, daughter of the Rev. David Ross, minister of 
Logie -Easter from 1638 to 1644, with issue, among others, 
a son, who succeeded him — 

IV. Andrew Monro. He married Florence, daughter 
of Sir George Munro of Newmore. On the i6th of April, 
1701, there is a renunciation in favour of " Mistress Florence 
Munro, spouse to Andrew Munro of Logie." By her he 
had issue — 

1. George, who entered the army. 

2. John, who also entered the army, but of whom nothing 
further is known, 

3. Andrew, of whom no trace. 

4. David, who learned the trade of carpenter, and so far 
as known left no descendants. 

5. Robert, who, with his brother James, went to America 
and acquired a fortune. On the breaking out of the 
American War he joined the rebels, among whom he 
became distinguished for his great ability and gallantry as a 
soldier, but what subsequently became of him, or whether 
he married and left any descendants is not known. 

6. James, from whom are descended the present MONROS 
OF Ingsdon, Devonshire, who now represent the family, 
at least in this country, and of whom next. 



I. James Monro, sixth son of Andrew Monro, IV. of 
Fearn, was the first of this family. He and his brother 
Robert went to America where they made a large fortune, 
but on the breaking- out of the War, Robert joined the 
rebels, as already stated. 

James, who continued loyal to the mother country, 
returned to Scotland, where, by the assistance of the fortune 
made by him in America, he was able to raise a battalion 
chiefly among the members of his own clan, on the under- 
standing with the Government that it would be incorporated 
with the British army, and that he should be repaid all the 
expenses he had incurred in raising it, after the war was 
over. He accompanied the corps to America, and fought 
at its head with great distinction during the war, rendering 
very signal services, and becoming so marked for his 
bravery and daring that the rebels offered a price for his 
head, dead or alive. But on the conclusion of the war, the 
battalion, in violation of the agreement originally come to 
between James Monro, now holding the rank of Colonel, 
and the Government, was disbanded, and the man who 
had so patriotically raised it was financially ruined. 

He married Miss Jackson, the daughter of a good 
Virginian family, with issue — 

1. James, his heir. 

2. Archibald, who died unmarried. 

3. John, who also died unmarried. 

4. Anne, who married Mr Pasea of Trinidad, with 
issue — Townshead, Fanny, and Anne Elizabeth. 

5. Elizabeth, who married John, youngest son of 
Donald Campbell, XIV. of Dunstafifnage, County of Argyle, 


with issue — i, Alexander, who died unmarried in 1819; 
2, Archibald (died in 1844), of the 5th Bengal Cavalry, who 
married Miss Paten, with issue — (i), Archibald, of the 
B.S.C, who married Charlotte, daughter of General 
Tronson, B.S.C, with issue — Ivy, Charles, and Isabel. 3, 
Osbourne (died in 1874), of the Bengal Infantry, who 
married Margaret, daughter of Archibald Campbell of 
Melfort, with issue — (r), Colina, who married H. Kier- 
nander, M.D. ; (2), Emily, who married Captain Charles 
Fraser of the Peninsular and Oriental Steamship Company; 
and (3), Catherine, who married T. Walker. 4, Isabella, 
who married Charles Gascoign of the 5th Bengal Cavalry, 
with issue. 

Colonel James Monro died in Trinidad at the age of 48 
years, when he was succeeded as representative of the family 
by his eldest son, 

II. James Monro, born in 1776, to whom the Govern- 
ment of George III. granted a pension in consideration 
of his father's great services during the American War. 

He married Anne, only child and heiress of Captain 
Samber, R.N., and of Deer Park, New Forest, Hants, to 
whom her cousin, Charles Hale, on his death, left his estate 
and mansion-house of Ingsdon, Devonshire, now inherited 
by her descendants. By her James Monro had issue — 

1. Charles Hale, his heir and successor. 

2. Archibald, of the g2nd Gordon . Highlanders, who 
married a daughter of Colonel . Palmer, R.A. He died 
in 1843. 

3. Jervis, R.A., who died in 1840. 

4. Anne, who married, first, the Rev. Duncan Mackin- 
tosh, with issue — i, Amy ; 2, Helen, who married the Rev. 
Mr Jowett. Anne married secondly, Henry Dansford. 

James Monro married, secondly, the widow of Colonel 
Spencer Vassal, and daughter of the Rev. D. Evans, Chap- 
lain to George III., without issue. 

He died in 1849, when he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

III. Charles Hale Monro, who was born in 1804, and 


married, first, in 1827, Mary Jane, who died in 1858, fourth 
daughter of Patrick Macdoug-all of Macdougall, Dunollie 
Castle, County of Arg-yle, with issue — 

1. Charles James Hale, his heir and successor. 

2. Seymour, of the 78th Highlanders, who died in 1853. 

3. Alexander, who in 1868, married Georgina, daughter 
of Charles Simmonds, Oxfordshire, with issue — Archibald, 
George, Robert, Beatrice, who married Captain Edward 
Watson of the B.S.C., and Chrissie. 

4. Louisa, who, in 1856, married the Rev. Warner Barton 
with issue — Charles George, who died in 1887, and Mary, 

5. Harriet Elizabeth, who, in 1856, married, first, Major 
Donald Patrick Campbell of Balliveolan, County of Argyle, 
late of the 92nd Gordon Highlanders, who died in 1885, 
with issue — i, Alastair, who died young in 1863 ; 2, Donald, 
drowned off the Island of Lismore in 1891, having married 
in 1886, Caroline, daughter of William Goodenough, with 
issue — Donald and Viola ; 3, Mary, who in 1878, married 
Lieutenant-Colonel Herbert Napier Bunbury, R.A., with 
issue — Patrick, Richard, and Evan ; 4, Edith, who, in 1878, 
married Major Reginald H. Parkinson, of the Highland 
Light Infantry. She died in 1896. 5, Mabel, who, in 
1890, married Malcolm Macnaughton, with issue— Colin 
and Edith. Harriet married, secondly, on the 28th of 
October, 1886, Charles Allan Macdougall of Macdougall, 
Dunollie Castle, Colonel, B.S.C., who died in 1896. 

Charles Hale Monro married, secondly, in 1859, Anne, 
daughter of Dr Bowie of Bath, without issue. She died in 
1889, her husband having predeceased her in 1867, when he 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. Captain Charles James Hale Monro, late of 
Her Majesty's 36th Regiment. He was born in 1828, and, 
in 1855, married Marion, daughter of George Withingdon 
of Parkfield, Lancashire, with issue — 

I. Seymour Charles Hale Monro, Lieutenant-Colonel, 
Seaforth Highlanders. Born in 1856, he joined the 
Seaforth Highlanders, and served in that distinguished 
corps in the Afghan War in 1878-80, was wounded at the 


capture of Peiwar Kotal, severely at the battle of Kandahar, 
and has the medal and four clasps and bronze star for this 
campaign. He also served with his regiment in the 
Egyptian War of 1882, for which also he has the medal 
and clasp and bronze star. He took part in the Bechuana- 
land Expedition in 1884-85, for which he received his 
Brevet Majority; was with the Hazara expeditionary force 
of 1891, which secured him another medal and clasp. He 
took a distinguished part in the operations in Chitral in 
1895, for which he received the medal and clasp and his 
Brevet Lieutenant-Colonelcy. On the 4th of December, 
1886, he married Lady Ida Constance, eldest daughter of 
the Earl of Lisborne, with issue — Charles Henry Hale 
Monro, and Enid. 

2. Helen Louisa Hale, born in 1883, married Robert, 
son of George Maclauchlan of Maclauchlan, Castle Lachlan, 
County of Argyle, without issue. 

3. Colina Marion Hale. 


I. Hugh Munro, third son of George Munro, X. of 
Fowlis, by his second wife, Christian, daughter of John 
MacCulloch, I. of Plaids, parish of Tain, mentioned in 
1458, was the first of this family. His lands were in the 
parish of Alness, and he is on record in 1492. He is said 
to have married, first, Eva, daughter of Ewen Maclean, II. of 
Urquhart, Chief of the " Siol Thearlaich," who subsequently 
removed to and owned the lands of Dochgarroch, with 
issue — 

I. John, his heir and successor. 
- 2. Hector, I. of Carbisdale and Erribol, of whose des- 
cendants in their order. 

3. Andrew, I. of Culcraggie, of whom in their proper 

He married, secondly, Jane, daughter of Dugal Cattanach 
of Craignish, with issue — 

4. Alexander, I. of Kiltearn, of whom later. 

5. Donald, Provost of Tain, of whose descendants in 
their order, 

6. Robert, I. of Milntown of Alness, of whom in their 

7. George, who died young. 

Hugh married, thirdly, " a daughter of Keith Marschall's," 
with issue — 

8. John of the Ord of Inverbreakie, known as John 
" a Mhadaidh," from his having killed a wolf or " madadh," 
He married and left issue. John Munro of Inverbreakie, 
probably a descendant, and his spouse Margaret Ross, are 
mentioned in a sasine dated the 22nd of July, 1682, and 
again on the 6th of May, 1700, 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 


II. John Munro, designated during his father's life as 
" Mr John Munro of Balcony," a pretty place situated on 
the banks of the Skiach, near the Established Church of 
Kiltearn, and at an earlier period the Easter Ross seat of 
the Earls of Ross one of whom, Earl Hugh, on the 14th 
of June, 1333, a few weeks before his death at the battle of 
Halidon Hill, discharges at Balconie an annuity payable 
to Sir William Rose of Kilravock. John, as the prefix 
" Mr " implies, studied for the Church, and took his M.A. 
degree at Aberdeen University. In 1498 he was presented 
to the " Vicarage of Logie-Urquhard," apparently Logie- 
Wester and Urquhart in the Black Isle, vacant by the 
resignation of Sir Dugald Runison. In 1546 "Mr John 
Munro, Chaplain of Balkny," in the parish of Kiltearn, with 
consent of Queen Mary, the Earl of Arran, and Mungo or 
Kentigern Monypenny, Dean and Vicar-General of Ross, 
lets to John Munro and his heirs-male the Church lands of 
Fowlis, with the brewhouse and croft called Brewer's croft, 
in the same parish, for the yearly payment of 5 marks 2 
shillings and 8 pence, and a dozen capons wont to be paid, 
and 4 shillings in augmentation of the rental. In 15 50 
Queen Mary confirmed the grant. In 155 1 the same 
Queen presented William Munro, second son of Sir 
William Munro, twelfth Baron of Fowlis, to the Chaplainry 
of Saint Monan, on the lands of Balconie, vacant by the 
decease of " Master John Monro," Between 1561 and 1566 
this Chaplainry was held by " Mr William Monro," minister 
and vicar of Dingwall, apparently the presentee of 155 1. 

He married a daughter of Mackenzie, Strathconon, with 
issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh. 

3. William. 

4. Andrew. 

5. David. 

6. Donald. 

John was succeeded by his eldest son, 

III. John Mor Munro, third of Couly and second 


of Balconie. He married Katherine, daughter of John Vass 
of Lochslinn, by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas 
Urquhart of Cromarty, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh, I. of Teaninich, of whom presently. 

3. Robert, who studied for the Church at the University 
of Aberdeen. He was presented to his first charge — the 
Vicarage of Urquhart and Logie-Wester — by Queen Mary 
in 1560. He is entered as Reader at Lammas, 1569, and 
became Exhorter in the following November, with the 
additional charge of Cullicudden. In 1574 the Church of 
Dingwall was added, with a stipend of £s lis 2d. In 1589 
he was translated to the parish of Kiltearn, to which he was 
presented in that year by James VI. He is on record as a 
witness in 1595, and on the 26th of May, 1597, he was 
presented by the same King to the Treasurership of Ross. 
He married, in his old age, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of 
Robert Munro, XV. of Fowlis, with issue — an only daughter 
Margaret, who married John, third son of John Munro, III. 
of Fyrish. Robert died in 16 10. Elizabeth married, 
secondly, the Rev. Robert Munro, minister of Kiltearn, 
afterwards of Strathnaver, and III. of Coul, with issue. 

4. Farquhar Munro of Aldie, who married Catherine, 
daughter of William MacCulloch of Badcall, with issue — i, 
John, Commissary of Caithness, who married Elizabeth, 
daughter of William Ross of Logie-Easter, with issue — (i), 
Robert, who succeeded him and was also Commissary of 
Caithness; (2), Robert, who on the 30th of April, 1608, has 
a sasine as " Robert Munro, son to Farquhar Munro of 
Aldie." About 1620 George, Earl of Caithness, caused all 
the standing corn in Sanset to be burned, and in order to 
punish him for this malicious mischief he was requested to 
resign a portion of the feu-lands of the Bishopric of Suther- 
land and Caithness to the Bishop of the diocese. This he at 
first agreed to do, but subsequently changed his mind and 
tried to resile from his former agreement. Robert Munro of 
Aldie, who was the Bishop's factor, however, was deter- 
mined that the agreed-upon arrangement should be given 


effect to, but to appease the Earl he allowed him to retain a 
part of the lands then occupied by Sir James Sinclair of 
Durran as his Lordship's tenant. Robert himself, however, 
afterwards obtained a lease of the lands in question for 
Thomas Lindsay, " who was likewise the brother, by the 
mother, of Robert Monroe, Commissar of Catteynes," from 
which it appears that Robert's mother married again after 
her first husband's death. James Sinclair of Durran was so 
annoyed at having been deprived of his lands in this way 
that on meeting Thomas Lindsay one day they quarrelled 
and fought, when the latter received a wound from the 
effects of which he died a few days after. His brother, 
Robert Munro, consulted Sir Robert Gordon, who advised 
him to prosecute Sinclair as actor and the Earl of Caith- 
ness as instigator of the murder. This he resolved upon 
doing, whereupon Sinclair fled to Edinburgh and thence to 
London, to his kinsman Sir Andrew Sinclair of Mey, whom 
he besought to intercede with King James and endeavour 
to procure for him a free pardon. But Sir Robert antici- 
pated him, for when Sir Andrew spoke to the King on his 
behalf, James refused to grant a free pardon, and he then 
went with Sir Andrew to Denmark out of harm's way, and 
so eluded the punishment he deserved. Robert Munro, 
considering his life in danger in Caithness after the death 
of his brother, retired into Sutherland, but on James 
Sinclair's escape to Edinburgh, he set out after him. On 
arriving at the capital he caused Sinclair and the Earl of 
Caithness to be summoned to appear before the court for 
the murder of his step-brother. But they did not appear 
on the day appointed, and were therefore outlawed and 
denounced rebels. On learning that Sinclair had gone to 
London, Robert Munro hastened after him ; and there, in 
the name of the Bishop of Caithness, and in his own 
interest, complained to King James relating to his Majesty 
the oppression and evil deeds of Lord Caithness, Among 
other grievances, Robert pointed out that his brother was 
slain by the Earl's direction, and that he himself narrowly 
escaped the fury of his lordship, who was outlawed for his 


brother's murder. He therefore beseeched his Majesty 
to take such further steps with the Earl as he should think 
expedient ; whereupon King^ James wrote to the Scottish 
Privy Council, stating that he was informed of the misde- 
meanours and crimes of the Earl of Caithness, and that that 
county was become quite barbarous through his lordship's 
misbehaviour. He therefore instructed the Council to take 
immediate and vigorous steps to suppress the Earl's 
oppression, so that his law abiding subjects might live in 
quietness and safety. The Privy Council are instructed to 
give a Commission to Sir Robert to go into Caithness and 
apprehend Earl George, or make him leave the country ; to 
take possession of his houses for his Majesty's use ; to call 
the inhabitants of Caithness before him, and make them 
find security, not only for the keeping of the peace in time 
to come, but for their personal appearance twice every 
year at Edinburgh.* Sir Robert, who very reluctantly 
accepted the commission, delayed putting it into execution, 
and the Earl of Caithness, informed how matters stood, 
wrote to the Lords of the Privy Council, maintaining that 
he was innocent of the murder of Thomas Lindsay ; that 
the reason why he did not appear at Edinburgh when 
summoned was not owing to his guiltiness in being either 
the author or actor in that crime, but the great burden of 
his debts, fearing that if his creditors found him in Edin- 
burgh they would apprehend him and cast him into prison. 
On the receipt of the Earl's letter the Council instructed 
Sir Robert, in the meantime, to delay carrying his com- 
mission into execution until further investigation had been 
made into the matter. It was, however, found that the 
Earl was guilty of the crime laid to his charge. Sir Robert 
thereupon proceeded to Caithness, and in his Majesty's 
name took possession of his Lordship's principal castles and 
strongholds. The Earl precipitately fled to Orkney, intend- 
ing to cross into Norway on his vy^ay to Denmark, but he 
returned to Caithness, where he died in February, 1643, 

* Earldom of Sutherland, where the King's Letter is given at length, pp. 


at the age of 78 years, in comparative obscurity. What 
became of the actual murderer, Sir James Sinclair, is not 
known, for Robert Munro failed in his attempt to brings 
either the Earl or him to justice. Robert the Commissary 
died before the 6th of November, 1633, for on that date, 
John Earl of Sutherland on a mandate from Charles I. 
grants in heritage to George Ross, portioner in Pitkerie, all 
the lands in the parish of Dornoch " belonging to the 
deceased Robert Munro, Commissary of Caithness." He 
married, with issue — (i),. Robert; (2), George; (3), Wil- 
liam, who was born in 1625, and fought at the battle of 
Worcester, was taken prisoner, and banished by Cromwell 
to Boston, Massachusetts, United States of America, along 
with several others. He ultimately settled at Lexington in 
that State, married, and became the progenitor of a large 
family of Munros of whom a genealogical account is given 
towards the end of this volume ; (4), Sir Benedict, Baron of 
Meikle Dorf in Germany ; and (5), Elizabeth. 

5. David, who studied for the Church and was preferred 
to the parish of Rosskeen by James VI. on the 7th of 
February, 1607. He died in 1614, for in that year he is 
succeeded in Rosskeen by the Rev. Robert Munro, son of 
Hector Munro, I. of Milntown of Katewell. 

6. Margaret, who married John Mor Munro I. of Pitton- 
achy, with issue. 

7. Catherine, who married James Eraser, H. of Phopachy, 
with issue. 

John Mor died about 1600 and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

IV. John Munro, third of Balconie. He married 
Catherine, second daughter of Robert Munro, XIV. of 
Fowlis, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who studied for the ministry, and after passing 
his secondary trials before the Presbytery of Abertarff was 
recommended by that body for ordination on the 23rd of 
February, 1676, was ordained accordingly on the 2nd of 
March, and admitted to Abertarff on the 12th of the same 


month and year. He is best known to fame as the minister 
who on the 7th of October, 1697, married Simon Fraser, 
Master of Lovat, afterwards the notorious Lord Simon, to 
Lady Amelia Murray, daughter of the Marquis of Atholl, 
then Dowager Lady Lovat, under the most brutal and 
repulsive circumstances, for which Simon was subsequently 
sentenced to death and his estates forfeited,* At the same 
Court, " Robert Munro, minister of Abertarfif, was, among 
several others, for his part in the outrage upon the Dowager 
Lady Lovat " — none of them having appeared — put to the 
horn, his moveable goods and gear forfeited, declared an 
outlaw and 'a fugitive from the laws, and formal sentence 
pronounced for doom in the usual way in such cases. He 
however, died a natural death, without issue, if not also 
unmarried, a few weeks after the forcible marriage of her 
Ladyship, in the same month, and nearly a year before the 
6th of September, 1698, when the sentence of outlawry was 
pronounced against him, 

3. John, of whom nothing is known. 

4. Margaret, who married Thomas Urquhart of David- 
ston, son of Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty. 

5. Catherine, who married Donald Simpson of Bannans, 
with issue. 

6. Isobel, who married Bailie Alexander Clunas of 

7. Janet, who married Thomas Dingwall, of Chanonry. 

8. A daughter who died in infancy. 

John was succeeded, on his death, by his eldest son, 

V. Hugh Munro, fourth of Balconie. He married 

Euphemia, daughter of Andrew Monro, V. of Milntown 

with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. George, who died unmarried. 

3. John, 1 All three are said to have gone to the 

4. William, j- German Wars along with their Chief, 

5. Andrew. J Robert Munro, XVHL of Fowlis. 

* For a full account of these proceedings see Mackenzie's history of the 
Frasers, pp. 2I5-242. 


6, Agones, who, as his third wife, married George Munro, 
II. of Katewell, with issue. 

Hugh died about 1640, when he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

VI. Robert Munro, fifth of Balconie. He married 
first, Helen, daughter of Hector Munro, II. of Assynt, with 
issue — 

1. John, who died unmarried, before his father. 

2. Isobel, who married Hugh Munro, IV. of Fyrish, with 

3. Margaret. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of Donald 
Mackay of Scourie, with issue — 

4. Donald, who succeeded his father, 

5. Helen, married, with issue. 

He was succeeded by his only surviving son, 

VII. Donald Munro, sixth of Balconie, who married 
Agnes, daughter of John Mackay in Torboll of Braechat, 
with issue — 

1. John, his heir. 

2. Agnes, who married. 

He was succeeded by his only son, 

VIII. John Munro, seventh and last of Balconie, the 
lands of which he alienated or sold. j^ ^Ajca^ }iyifyU/^ -'^ 


I. Hector Munro, second son of Hugh Munro, I, of 
Coul, was the first of this family. He was originally of 
Carbisdale, parish of Kincardine, and he was for some time 
Captain, or Governor, of Strome Castle, Lochcarron, under 
Glengarry, who then possessed that stronghold. He 
married, first, Margaret, daughter of Alexander Macdonald, 
VI. of Glengarry, with issue— 

1. Farquhar, his heir and successor. 

He married, secondly, " a daughter of the Abbot of 
Fearn," with issue — 

2. Robert, of whom nothing is recorded. 

3. Christian, who married Hugh Munro, I. of Assynt, 
with issue. 

He was succeeded by his elder son, 

n. Farquhar Mur>JRo, designated of " Linset Mor," 
parish of Creich, Sutherlandshire, who married Margaret, 
daughter of David Pronanich, merchant, Dornoch, with 
issue — 

r. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who married, with issue. 

3. Hugh, said to have died unmarried. 

Farquhar, who died towards the end of the sixteenth 
century, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

HI. Georgh: Munro, second of Linside, which was 
wadsetted by his father, but was subsequently redeemed 
by Hector Munro, XIX. of Fowlis. He married Jane, 
daughter of Alexander Innes of Calrossie, with issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. William, who married and left issue. 

3. John, who died unmarried. 

4. Charles, of whom there is no trace. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. Hector Munro, third of Linside, who purchased 


the lands of Pitfure, parish of Rogart. In a sasine dated the 
22nd of May, 1632, he is described as " Hector Munro 
of Pitfure," which place he sold and bought the estate of 
Erribol, parish of Durness. He married, first, Janet, 
daughter of Neil Mackay of Achness, by his wife, Janet, 
daughter of Hector Munro, I. of Fyrish, with issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. William of Rosehall. 

3. Janet, who married Donald Mackay, Strathnaver, with 

He married, secondly, Ann, daughter of Hector Munro, 
I. of Findon, with issue — 

4. George of whom nothing is known. 

He was succeeded in Erribol by his eldest son, 
V. Hector Munro, who married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Thomas Eraser, HI. of Struy, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. William of Mussal, who married and left issue. 

3. Donald of Arnaboll, who married with issue. One of 
his daughters, Marion, married Donald, second son of John 
Mackay, I. of Skerray, with issue. 

4. Hector, who died unmarried. 

5. Margaret, who married John Mackay, I. of Skerray, 
with issue — i, Hector Mackay, who succeeded his father 
as n. of Skerray. 2, Donald Mackay, who entered the 
legal profession, and is described as a Writer in 1686. He 
married his cousin, Marion, daughter of Donald Munro of 
Arnaboll, with issue — two sons, Hugh and John. 3, Hugh 
Mackay of Cairnloch, who married, first, Christian, third 
daughter of Robert Mackay, HI. of Achness, with issue. 
He married, secondly, his cousin-german, Margaret, 
youngest daughter of Patrick Sinclair of Ulbster, without 
issue, 4, George Mackay who married with issue. The 
names of John Mackay 's three daughters have not come 
down to us. 

6. Elizabeth, who married, with issue. 

Hector died about 1660, when he was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 


VI. Hugh Munro, who, with the family of his father-in- 
law, Colonel Hugh Mackay, was much harassed by George, 
Earl of Caithness. In February, 1668, William, Colonel 
Mackay's son, while on his way to Orkney, was seized by 
that Earl at Dunnet, carried to Thurso, and imprisoned in a 
loathsome dungeon, where he was confined for some time 
and most barbarously treated. He was ultimately released 
and sent home in an open boat, but died the day after his 
arrival from the effects of the treatment which he had 
received. His brother Hector, while on the way south to 
Edinburgh the following August, accompanied by a servant, 
was waylaid and assassinated in Aberdeenshire by William 
Sinclair of Dunbeath and John Sinclair of Murkle, cousins 
of the Earl of Caithness. 

In December, 1668, a complaint was lodged before the 
Court of Justiciary against the Earl of Caithness and the 
Sinclairs, at the instance of John, sixteenth Earl of Suther- 
land, John Lord Reay, and Hugh Munro of Erribol, the 
latter two in the interest of their wives, sisters of the 
murdered Mackays, and Hugh in addition, in the interest of 
his brother William and the other Munros. The complaint 
is in respect — besides the murder of William and Hector 
Mackay — of an invasion made by Sinclair of Dunbeath, 
in March of the last-named year, into Lord Reay's country. 
During that invasion Dunbeath had apprehended Hugh 
Munro of Erribol, William his brother, and his uncle 
William of Rosehall, carried them to Caithness, and im- 
prisoned them in Castle Sinclair, in pits and foul dungeons, 
where he left them confined for several weeks. 

To meet the complaint, the Earl of Caithness and the 
Sinclairs raised a counter action against the complainers, the 
conclusions of which embraced several alleged crimes, 
extending back as far as 1649. In both actions the 
respective parties were summoned to appear in Court the 
same day, the lOth of December, 1668, It was then found 
that the action at the instance of the Earl of Caithness 
was laid on false information and it was therefore deserted. 
The whole matter between the litigants was, however, 


soon after settled by a compromise agreeable to both. 

In May, 1675, Donald Macleod, servant to Donald 
Mackay, Master of Reay, acted as Attorney at an infeftment 
in favour of Hugh Munro of Erribol, who sold or alienated 
the estate. 

Hugh married Euphemia, daughter of Colonel Hugh 
Mackay, H. of Scourie, with issue — 

1. John, who died young and unmarried, 

2. Robert, who carried on the representation of the 

3. George, who emigrated to America. 

4. Donald, who also went to America. 

5. Hugh, who married, with issue — a son, ^neas, 
designated "-^neas Munro of Rogart," who married a 
daughter of Sutherland of Kinauld, with issue — two daugh- 
ters. Hugh died in 1773. 

He was in due course succeeded, as representative of the 
family, by his second son, 

VH. Robert Munro, who entered the army, and 
attained the rank of Captain in Dumbarton's, now the 
Royal Regiment or ist Foot of the British line. His uncle, 
the celebrated General Hugh Mackay of Scourie, was at the 
time Captain in that famous corps. In 1672 the regiment 
was lent by Charles II. to Louis, King of France, when 
Robert Munro, along with his uncle, accompanied it to that 
country and took part in the expedition by Louis against 
the United Provinces. Captain Mackay disapproving of the 
cause in which he had to engage, resigned his commission, 
entered the service of the States-General, and was appointed 
Captain in the Scottish Dutch Brigade. His nephew, 
Robert Munro of Erribol, accompanied him. In 1685 the 
Brigade was called home to assist in quelling Monmouth's 
rebellion, on which occasion Captain Mackay was created a 
Major-General and appointed a member of the Scottish 
Privy Council. General Mackay and Captain Robert Munro 
were subsequently engaged in Scotland and Ireland, fighting 
for William, Prince of Orange. Having retired from the 
army. Captain Munro married Christian, daughter of Hugh 


Fraser of Aigas, with issue — a large family of sons, all of 
whom went abroad, except 

VIII. John Munro, who carried on the representation 
of the family in this country. He studied for the Church at 
the University, and at King's College, Aberdeen, where he 
graduated M.A. in 1728. He was for a time chaplain in 
the family of George Lord Reay. Having been licensed by 
the Presbytery of Tongue on the 8th of August, 1732, he 
was ordained and admitted minister of South Uist on the 
14th of January, 1737. His position there for nearly eight 
years amidst a Catholic population was anything but 
pleasant. Of thirteen hundred examinable persons in the 
parish, there were not one hundred Protestants. On receiv- 
ing a call to Edderachilles on the 7th of March, 1743, from 
the Presbytery of Tongue, he at once accepted it and was 
inducted there on the 2ist of June following. Here the 
parishioners were all Presbyterians, and Mr Munro found his 
work much more congenial. His stipend was 800 marks 
Scots, with 40 marks for communion elements, while the 
glebe was valued at 40 marks. He died on the 13th of 
February, 1755, at the age of 46 years, and in the 19th year 
of his ministry. 

He married Christina, eldest daughter of William Mac- 
leod of Oze and Waterstein, Isle of Skye, widow of the Rev. 
Kenneth Bethune, minister of Kilmuir, Skye, son of the 
Rev. John Bethune, minister of Bracadale. She died at 
Waterstein on the 9th of March, 1795. By her Mr Munro 
had issue — 

1. Hugh, his successor in the representation of the 

2. George, who entered the Church. He studied at the 
University, and King's College, Aberdeen, where he 
obtained his M.A. degree in 1767, the same year as his 
brother Hugh. He was licensed on the 28th of September, 
1770, by the Presbytery of Uist, and ordained by the same 
body in 1771 missionary to Benbecula. He was presented 
by George III. in February, 1773, to the parish of South 
Uist, and admitted thereto on the 2nd of April following. 


The Presbytery suspended him on the nth of April, 1780, 
but the sentence of suspension was removed on the i6th 
of December, 1781. He was, on the 28th of April, 1818, 
appointed one of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace, the 
duties of which he actively performed until his death, which 
took place on the 5th of November, 1832, in the 90th year 
of his age and 62nd of his ministry. He married on the 
28th of November, 1778, Marion, daughter of Angus Mac- 
donald of Milton, Sollist, Skye, and niece of the famous 
Flora Macdonald, with issue — i, Alexander, who adopted 
the profession of arms, and became a Lieutenant-Colonel in 
the i6th Regiment. He died unmarried at Edinburgh in 
1863. 2, Angus, who married, without issue. 3, Marion, 
who also married, without issue. Two other sons of the 
Rev. John Munro studied for the ministry, but they 
died unmarried on arriving at manhood. His three 
daughters, " were deemed the three prettiest girls in Skye, 
where their mother came to reside " on her becoming a 

John, on his death in 1755, was succeeded as represent- 
ative of the family by his elder son, 

IX. Hugh Munro, who studied for the Church at the 
University and King's College, Aberdeen, where he took 
his M.A. degree in 1767, was licensed by the Presbytery of 
Uist on the 23rd of August, 1773, and ordained by them as 
a missionary to Harris on the 30th of March, 1774. He 
was presented by George HI. to the parish of Uig, Lewis, 
on the 15th of April, 1777, and admitted thereto on the 3rd 
of July following. He died on the ist of May, 1823, aged 
^6, in the 50th year of his ministry. 

He married on the 27th of November, 1778, Janet 
Macaskill, daughter of the tacksman of Rhundunan, Skye, 
with issue — 

1. William, who died in infancy. 

2. John, who, with a company of Uist men, went to 
Fort-George, and there joined the 78th Regiment. He was 
present at the battle of Madia, and was with Sir Ralph 
Abercromby in Egypt. He was a brave soldier, rose to the 


rank of Lieutenant, and was killed at the taking of Batavia, 
Java, in 1811, unmarried. 

3. Catherine, who died unmarried. 

4. Marion, who also died unmarried. 

5. Christian, who, as his second wife, married John 
Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute of the Lewis, third son of 
John Mackenzie, IIL of Letterewe, great-grandson of 
Kenneth Mackenzie, VI. of Gairloch, with issue — i, John 
Munro Mackenzie, who carried on the lineal representation 
of the Munros of Erribol, 2, Hugh Munro Mackenzie, 
Distington, Whitehaven, Cumberland, a civil engineer, and 
for several years actively engaged in his profession in 
Canada, laying out several of the railway lines there. From 
Canada he returned to Cleator Moor, Cumberland, and 
was appointed managing director of the then newly-formed 
Crossfield Iron Mining Company, of which, along with 
his brother, John Munro, he was one of the original 
partners. He resided at Distington until his death, and 
took a great interest in public affairs. In June, 1876, he 
was made a J. P. and occasionally attended the Whitehaven 
Court. On the formation of the Distington School Board, 
he was appointed chairman, and held that office for several 
years. He was also managing director of the Solway 
Mining Company, a director of the Workington Iron and 
Steel Company, and of the Whitehaven Ship-building 
Company. His bad health, during the last three years of 
his life, prevented him from taking an active part in 
business. He was of a diffident, retiring disposition, but 
was withal one of the most generous and charitable of men, 
one of whom it might be said that his right hand never 
knew what the left did. He married Alexandrina Barbara, 
daughter of Captain Martin Macleod of Drynoch, and 
sister of the Rev. Donald John Forbes Macleod, rector of 
Hope-in-Worthen, Shropshire, with issue — (i), Martin 
Edward, born in 1863, and in August, 1894, married Amy, 
daughter of Major Nisbit, Graham's Town, South Africa. 
(2), Hugh Munro Macleod. (3), Christina Elizabeth. (4), 
Jane Macleod. (5), Catherine Marion Munro. He died 


on the 30th of January, 1885, aged 59 years, and was buried 
in Distington Churchyard. His widow now resides in 
Edinburgh. 3, Catherine, who married her cousin, Captain 
James Robertson Walker, R.N., of Gilgarron, Cumberland, 
and died on the 21st of December, 1892, without issue. 4, 
Marion, who died in infancy. 

On the death of the Rev. Hugh Munro, in 1823, the 
lineal representation of the family devolved upon his grand- 
son, the son of his daughter Christian, as above — 

X. John Munro Mackenzie of Mornish, Mull, who, 
born in 1819, married, in 1846, Eliza, eldest daughter of 
Patrick Chalmers, of Wishaw, brother of the celebrated Dr 
Thomas Chalmers, with issue — 

1. John Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Patrick Chalmers, born on the 4th of May, 1862, and 
on the 31st of October, 1882, married Mary Katherine, 
third daughter of Thomas Chalmers, of Longcroft, Linlith- 
gowshire, with issue — Patrick Harry, born on the 15th of 
March, 1889 ; Isabel Grace ; and Mary Mona. 

3. Harriet, who on the 5th of July, 1870, married James 
Scott, of Garrion Tower, Lanarkshire, with issue — Munro 
Mackenzie, born on the 2nd of March, 1872, and on the 
lOth of June, "1896, married Jean, daughter of J. H. Day, 
Turakina, New Zealand ; James Harry, born on the 27th of 
September, 1873 ; William Patrick, born on the 8th of 
March, 1880; Elizabeth ; and Harriet Carige, who died in 
her twelfth year, on the 17th of April, 1889. 

4. Christina Marion, who died unmarried at Cannes, in 
January, 188 1. 

5. Helen Mary, who on the 25th of April, 1883, married 
John Aymers Macdougall, M.D., F.R.C.S.E., of Arin, 
Berwickshire, and Villa Letterewe, Cannes, France, with 
issue — Christina Marion Mackenzie, Helen Mary Mac- 
kenzie, and Sheila Aymers. 

John Munro Mackenzie, of Mornish, died at the residence 
of his daughter, Garrion Tower, Wishaw, on the 26th of 
November, 1893, when he was succeeded as lineal represent- 
ative of the Munros of Erribol by his eldest son. 


XI. John Hugh Munro Mackenzie, now of Mornish, 
who, on the 23rd of June, 1875, married Jeanie Helen, 
second daughter of Thomas Chalmers, of Longcroft, Lin- 
lithgowshire, with issue — 

1. John Munro, born on the nth of May, 1882. 

2. Thomas Chalmers,^ t, . , . y^ , 00. 
,, , ,, 'y Twms : born in December, 1884. 

3. Hugh Munro, \ 

4. Kenneth, born in December, 1886. 

5. Jean Elizabeth. 

6. Christina Marion. 

7. Kathlene Harriet. 

8. Norah. 


I. Andrew Munro, third son of Hugh Munro, I. of Coul, 
was the first of this family. He married Margaret, daughter 
of Archibald the Clerk (whose wife was Margaret, daughter 
of Angus Macdonald of Isla and the Glynns, ancestor of the 
Earls of Antrim), second son of Donald Macdonald, XV. of 
Sleat, by his wife Mary, daughter of Hector Maclean of 
Duart, with issue, among others — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. William, who settled in the parish of Kincardine, and 
married there, with issue. 

3. Hugh, of whom nothing is known. 

4. Thomas, a burgess of Inverness, who married 
Catherine, daughter of Alexander Cuthbert of Draikies, 
with issue — William ; Andrew ; John ; Alexander ; and 

Andrew was succeeded by his eldest son, 
n. Hector Munro, who married Elizabeth, daughter 
of James Innes of Coxton, Morayshire, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, married and left issue. 

3. George, who died unmarried. 

4 Robert, who went to the German Wars with his Chief, 
Robert Munro, XVHI. of Fowlis. He died, unmarried, of 
the plague, at Branderburg, in 1628. 

5. Margaret, who married William Munro, IV. of 
Kiltearn, with issue. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IIL John Munro, who married Catherine, eldest 
daughter of Hugh Munro, IV. of Teaninich, with issue, 
besides several daughters — 

1. Andrew, who died in infancy. 

2. Hector, who succeeded his father. 


3. Donald, who, on the 17th of June, 1606, is desig-nated 
" Portioner of Culcraggie," when the lands of Westray were 
alienated to him by George Ross, apparent heir of Balna- 
gowan. He died unmarried. 

John was succeeded by his second son, 

IV. Hector Munro, who entered the army and was a 
Lieutenant in a Regiment of Foot, under Sir George Munro, 
I. of Newmore, in Germany. He was wounded at Olden- 
burg. On his return home, he married Isabella, daughter 
of the Rev. Robert Ross, minister of Alness. Andrew Ross, 
described as his wife's brother, is witness to a sasine dated 
the 2nd of April, 1633, " of Hector Munro and Isabella 
Ross, his spouse, in part of the lands of Culmellochie." He 
sold his commission and the estate of Culcraggie to John 
Munro, " Burgess of Edinburgh," third son of Andrew 
Munro, I. of Kincraig, second son of Andrew Monro, V. of 

Hector was succeeded in Culcraggie by his remote cousin, 

V. John Munro, who purchased it as above mentioned. 
The estate of Culcraggie at this time comprehended the 
lands of Culmellachie, Culcraggie, and Acharn, with " the 
pairtis, pendicles, and pertinents, lyand within the baronie of 
Delnny, newlie-errecit Erldome of Ross, and Sheriffdome 
of Inverness." John also purchased other lands contiguous 
to his property. 

He married Margaret, daughter of Andrew Munro of 
Balaldie, with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. Andrew, who entered the Church. 

3. Robert, of whom nothing is known. 

4. Christian, who, in 1662, married the Rev. Andrew 
Munro, minister of Thurso, at that time proprietor of Coul, 
with issue. 

5. Catherine, who married the Rev, John Mackillican, 
minister of Fodderty, with issue. 

■ John died before the 15th of February, 1655, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VI. William Munro, who in 1678 is designated 


" hereditable proprietor of the halfe davoch lands of 
Culcraggie." In 1678 Hug^h Munro, IV. of Teaninich, 
threatened to take leg^al proceedings against William Munro 
of Culcraggie, Andrew Munro of Coul, "hereditable pro- 
prietor of ane quarter of the davoch lands of Culcragie;" 
John Mackenzie of Davochcairn, "hereditable proprietor of 
the other quarter of the said lands of Culcragie;" John 
Munro of Fyrish, " heretor of ane quarter davoch of 
Firese ; " and George Munro of Novar, "hereditable pro- 
prietor of ane half davoch of the said lands of Firese, for 
ane certain quantities of dry multures deu for certain yeirs 
bygone by the said heretors, out of ther lands of Culcragie 
and Firese, to him (Teaninich), as hereditable proprietor of 
the Milne of Culmalachie, to which the foresaid heritors' 
lands is thirled and astricted." Teaninich summoned " the 
foresaid heritors " to compear before the Lords of Council 
and Session to have them decerned to make payment to 
him of " the foresaid duty." The defenders, however, for 
the love and favour they bear to the said Hugh Munro of 
Teaninich and for eschewing all plea of law and expenses in 
defending the "foresaid action," agreed by contract, dated 
at Alness in 1679, to bind themselves, their heirs, and 
successors to pay to Teaninich, during the time he and his 
successors should be proprietors of the mill of Culmalachie, 
one peck of multure for every boll of bear they or their 
tenants brought to the mill to be ground into meal, " not- 
withstanding that they were only obligyt and in use of 
before to pay a peck for ilk fiyve firlots so grind." It was 
agreed that the multure and duty payable for grinding the 
malt should continue the same ; and the peck weight, or 
measures of Leith and Linlithgow, were imposed upon the 
mill, instead of the heap measures then in use. Hugh 
Munro was to receive the same multures as formerly. The 
said heritors also bound themselves, that neither they nor 
their tenants should keep or use querns or hand-mills to the 
prejudice of Teaninich's mill, " except by paying for them 
to the said Hew according to use and wont." They in 
addition, bound themselves and their heirs to maintain and 


uphold "the watergang-, mill track, wheel, mill-stones, axel- 
trees, and perform all and sundrie other deuties pertaining 
to the said mill, and shall be lyable to cost, skaith, and 
damage for not tymous performance, they always being- 
tymously premonished for that effect." Hugh Munro, and 
his son Hugh, younger of Teaninich, on the other hand, 
gave the said heritors and their heirs a full discharg-e of all 
the claims against them for "dry multures alledgit due and 
payabill out of ther forsaid lands for all yeirs bygone and to 
come for now and ever," and bound themselves never " to 
crave or pursue for the samen, and never to come in the 
contrare of this present discharge in any manner of way." 
Full powers were given to the said heritors to dispose of 
their grain to whom they pleased, without restriction " of 
any multure or other duty therefor," and all summonses, 
acts, and letters obtained at the instance of Teaninich 
against the defenders were declared null and void in all 
time coming, "whilke discharge abovewritten wee bind and 
oblige us. our heirs, and successors, to warrand to be guid, 
valide, and sufficient to the said heritors at all hands and 
against all deadlie as law will."* The contract or agree- 
ment was written by John Mackillican, son of the Rev. 
John Mackillican, minister of Alness, and is subscribed by 
the contracting parties in presence of the following 
witnesses : — George Munro, second son of Robert Munro, 
n. of Teaninich ; Hugh Munro in Tearivan ; Andrew 
Munro, brother-gerraan to George Munro of Novar ; and 
George Munro, schoolmaster of Alness. 

Among the writs in the Teaninich charter chest is a paper 
entitled " Claimes — Hughe Munro, of Teaninich, fuar of the 
Mille of Alness, against the astricted feuars and others 
chairgible to the said mille." The paper bears no date, but 
it apparently refers to an earlier period than 1678, as there 
are " claims " noted against Culcraggie, Novar, Fyrish, and 
Davochcairn. The following are those against William 
Munro of Culcraggie : — 

^^ Imprimis Claimes of Mr William Munro, fuar of the half doch 
* Original documents in the Teaninich Charter Chest. 


(davoch) lands of Culcragie, of dry multures usit and wont to be payit 
to my predecessors, three bolls bear yearlie and for the space of nyne 
yeares, twentie-seven bolls — 27 bolls. More claime of the said Mr 
William for astricted multures for 7 chalders sold be him yearlie qlk 
by decreit in 1585 yeares, was pronounced against him and his pre- 
decessors, that they war not to sell or transport any victuall 
from his Majestie's mille except his Majestie's fearme bolls, 
the seid, and teind, and that iff they sold or transported with- 
out licence, that the victuall so sold or transported should be 
escheit to the fuar, and that they ground at the mille or 
transport with licence of the bear should pey ane peck out of ilk 
fyve firlots by attour thr knowlegis qlk extend yearlie to seaven bolls, 
and in nyne years ... 63 bolls. More claimes of the said Mr 
William for breakin doune the watter workis in the summer by lead- 
inge his fougage throwe the water worke, and in winter and springe 
leadinge his muck to his land throwe the milne strys to the great losse of 
the mille ; and by lykewayes he being obleiged to lead the axeltree to 
the mille, it lyis this eight yeir agoe in the wood upon his account, 
qrby I was forced in winter to give 7 markis to Callen Mackenzie of 
Kincraige, the mille being idill, and to hyre horses to lead it qlk 
axeltrie being yu grein did not then lest me thrie month ; and yer I 
was forced to buy the axeltrie from James Urquhart off Ardmore, and 
hyre four horses to goe for it, so yat I losser in his deffault in not re- 
pairing the watter works, and the loss I sustainit be want of the axeltrie 
above twentie bolls, qlk I am able to prove ... 20 bolls." 

The same paper records " claimes " also against Novar, 
Fyrish, and Davochcairn. 

In 1699 William sold Nether Culcrag-gie to William 
Simpson, who held it until 1736. Its valued rental in 1728 
was £"185 Scots. 

On the 1 2th of January, 1700, he gives a " sasine or bond 
to Mr Walter Ross, late minister of Kincardine, now 
Belamichie (Balmuchy), and Helen Munro, his spouse, of 
an annual rent of certain victual out of the lands of Badan- 

William married Ellen, daughter of the Rev. David Ross, 
minister of Logie-Easter, with issue — 

1. William, who was on the 29th of January, 1702, served 
heir general to his father William Munro of Culcraggie, and 
married Ann, daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Loch- 
slinn, with issue— one daughter, 

2. John. 


3. Andrew of Teachuirn, who entered the army, and 
attained the rank of Captain. He was severely wounded in 
Flanders and died from the effects. He was married, and 
left a son, George of Teachuirn, who was "living at Stirling," 
and apparently died unmarried. 

4. David, who, like his brother Andrew, entered the 
army, in which he also was a Captain. Having served for 
some time in India, he subsequently settled in that country 
as a merchant, married three times, but died without issue. 

5. George. 

6. Ellen, who married the Rev. Walter Ross, minister of 
Kincardine, with issue. 

7. Catherine. 

William died before 1702, and was succeeded by his son, 

Vn. William Munro, who with his brother John and 
others, was summoned to a Bailie Court, " holden within the 
milne of Culmellochie," at Alness, on the 13th of October, 
171 1, at the instance of Hugh Munro, V. of Teaninich, "for 
abstracting of there corns of all sorts from the said milne 
since the terme of Martimas last by past to this present 
dait." The Court desired them to depone upon oath the 
quantity of grain they had abstracted from the mill. Some 
denied having abstracted any; others confessed having taken 
small quantities. George Munro, Novar's grieve, deponed 
that he had abstracted a " burden of mealle, about a firlot, 
mixt corne, and three bolls malt that did grow in Assint, 
and ten bolls malt were sent to his master in Sutherland, 
and nyne bolls three firlots malt sent at ane other time in 
spring last to him." William of Culcraggie, and his brother 
John deponed that they had abstracted only three pecks. 
All the abstractors were thereupon ordained to make pay- 
ment to Teaninich for the quantities they acknowledged 
having abstracted, within fifty days under the " payne of 
poynding," and other usual penalties. 

John died unmarried when he was succeeded by his 
youngest and only surviving brother, as representative of the 
family but not in the estate, 

Vni. George Munro, who entered the Church. On 


the 22nd of March, 1703, he was ordered by the General 
Assembly to be sent to Ross-shire. Having received 
licence from the Presbytery of Edinburgh, in 1704, he was 
appointed by the following Assembly, on the 24th of March 
the same year, to go to Sutherland, where he continued 
until 1706, when he was appointed to the church and parish 
of Nigg, Easter Ross. 

On the 13th of September, 17 16, he is found attending a 
meeting of the Presbytery of Dingwall held on that day at 
Tain, and representing that the Presbytery of Tain had a 
probationer who was " to deliver a piece of tryals before 
them just now, and craved correspondents from this pres- 
bitrie." That reverend body appointed the Rev. Daniel 
Mackillican, minister of Alness, and the Rev. Thomas 
Chisholm, minister of Kilmorack, as correspondents. 

At a meeting of the Presbytery held at Dingwall on the 
1 2th of February, 17 17, William Dingwall, "burgess of 
Dingwall," gave in a presentation from the patron, Kenneth 
Mackenzie of Assynt in Sutherland, in favour of George 
Munro, to the church and parish of Gairloch. The Presby- 
tery, on examining the letter of presentation found it had 
not "the Crown stamp" upon it as the act of Parliament 
anent representations required, and ordered it to be 
returned. And it does not appear that any further steps 
were afterwards taken to have Mr Munro translated to 
Gairloch, for in 172 1 the Rev. James Smith is appointed 
jure devohUo minister of that parish. 

On the 1st of May, 1718, at a meeting of the same 
Presbytery, the Commissioners to the General Assembly of 
that year were instructed, among other things, to "apply to 
the Assembly to ask the Procurator of the Church to assist 
Mr George Munro, minister of Nigg, in getting his church 
repaired." On the 17th of February, 1726, he appears as 
" Mr George Munro of Culcraggie, minister of Nigg," when 
he attended at Alness church and voted as a heritor for the 
appointment of Mr James Eraser as minister of Alness. He 
had a new church built in 1727. The valued rental of 
Culcraggie in January, 1728, was ;£83 Scots. 


The Rev. George married, first, Catherine, daughter of A. 
Burnet, Tain, with issue — 

1. William, his heir and-successor. 

He married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Robert 
Munro, IV. of Pittonachy and I. of Achnagart, with issue — 

2. Anna, who, as his second wife, married John Ross, 
Tain, his first wife having been Christian, fourth daughter of 
Andrew Ross, VI li. of Shandwick. 

3. Catherine. 

The Rev. George died at Edinburgh, on the 7th of May, 
1728, and was buried there. He was succeeded by his 
only son, as male representative of the family, 

IX. William Munro, who sold or alienated the estate, 
went to Glasgow, and there became a successful merchant. 
He married, with issue — 

X. Daniel Munro, also a merchant in Glasgow, who 
married, in 1726, Christian Wyllie, with issue — 

1. David, born iri 1727.) Neither of whom we are able 

2. John, born in 1729. f further to trace. 

3. Alexander, born in 1731. 

4. James, born in 1735. 

There were also three daughters, Jean, Christian, and Mary. 

XI. Alexander Munro, was a Glasgow merchant, 
whose dealings, chiefly with ^Virginia, were for many years 
carried on with great success, but in consequence of the 
Act of Confiscation passed by the Congress of the United 
States in 1776 he was reduced from a state of affluence 
to one of comparative indigence. Alexander married 
Margaret, daughter of Thomas Stark, and sister, of Dr 
William Stark, the celebrated anatomist, descended from 
the Starks of Kellermont, with issue — 

I. Daniel, who married with issue — John, a Writer at 
Madras, who was killed, unmarried, in an expedition against 
a native Indian Prince, at the age of 22 years. Daniel died 
before his father in Calcutta where the following inscription 
marks his grave — "Sacred to the memory of Daniel 
Munro, Esquire, who departed this life, at Calcutta, the 
26th September, 1799, aged 39 years." 


2. Thomas, who became a very distinguished General in 
the Indian Army, and of whom presently. 

3. Alexander, who, born on the 17th of May, 1764, 
resided in Edinburgh, and married Anne Jane, born in July, 
1786, daughter of Captain Patrick Brown of that city, with 
issue, two sons — r, Alexander; 2, Patrick, both of whom 
died unmarried ; and two daughters — 3, Elizabeth, who, on 
the 5th of October, 1841, married Wilbraham Francis 
Tollemache, Commander R.N., grandson of Louisa, Count- 
ess of Dysart in her own right, with issue — (i) Charles 
Hay, a Lieutenant in the 33rd Foot, born on the 20th of 
December, 1842, and died unmarried at Gibraltar, on the 
22nd of April, 1867, and is buried there; and (2), Lionel 
Alexander Arthur, born on the 24th of July, 1844, and on 
the 29th of April, 1869, married Louisa, youngest daughter 
of Major General Frederick Hope, without issue. He died 
on the 13th of November, 1887, aged 43 years. Elizabeth 
died on the 13th of October, 1883. Her father, Alexander 
Munro, died on the 5th of July, 1830, and her mother, 
Anne Jane, on the 28th of February, 1862. 

4. William, who died unmarried. 

5. James, a surgeon in Madras, who also died unmarried. 

6. Erskine, who married, first. Sir James Turnbull, Edin- 
burgh ; and secondly, as his second wife, on the 7th of 
January, 1805, the Hon. Henry Erskine of Amondell, 
Linlithgowshire, the celebrated Dean of Faculty, and 
second son of Henry David, fifth Earl of Buchan, without 

7. Margaret, who, on the 9th of February, i8or, married 
George Harley Drummond, of Stanmore and Drumdochty, 
son of John Drummond, son of George Drummond of 
Stanmore, (grandson of Andrew, next brother of the fourth 
Viscount Strathallan) by his wife Martha, daughter of the 
Right Hon. Thomas Harley, with issue — r, George, born on 
the I2th of February, 1802, and on the 14th of April, 1831, 
married Marianne (who died on the ist of December, 1842), 
second daughter of the late Edward Berkeley Portman of 
Bryantson, county of Dorset, with issue — (i), George James, 


born on the 22nd of June, 1835, and on the 6th of July, 
1876, married Elizabeth Cecile Sophia, daughter of the 
Rev. F. J. Norman, rector of Bottlesford, Leicestershire, by 
his wife (and cousin), Adeliza Elizabeth Gertrude, youngest 
daughter of John Henry, fifth Duke of Rutland, K.T. ; (2), 
Mary Margaret ; (3), Lucy Anne ; (4), Beatrix Sophia ; and 
(5), Harriet Ada, all four unmarried. 2, Henry Dundas 
born on the 17th of December, 18 12, and on the ist of 
December, 1838, married Jane, daughter of the late Charles 
C. Mackinnon, and died without issue on the 5th of July, 
1867. George Drummond died before his parents on the 
5th of January. 1851. His mother, Margaret Munro, died 
on the 23rd of July, 1853, aged ^6 years, and his father, 
George Harley Drummond, in March, 1855. 

Alexander died in April, 1809 (his wife having prede- 
ceased him in April, 1807, aged 71 years), when he was 
succeeded as representative of the family by his distinguished 

Xn. Sir Thomas Munro, Baronet, K.C.B., Major- 
General, and Governor of Madras, who was born at Glasgow 
on the 26th of May, 1761, and educated, first, in an English 
day-school, subsequently at the Grammar School of his 
native city until he entered on his thirteenth year, and after- 
wards at the Glasgow University, where he made very rapid 
progress. When sixteen he entered the counting-house of 
Somerville & Gordon, at that time one of the most exten- 
sive West India houses in the city. It was his father's 
intention to establish him in business in Glasgow, but find- 
ing this beyond his means, in consequence of the misfortune 
of 1776, it was decided in 1779 that young Thomas should 
go to India, and he found an appointment as midshipman 
on board the East India Company's ship " Walpole," 
Captain Abercrombie. He left home on the 20th of 
February, 1779, a lonely adventurer, to seek his fortune in 
that Land of Promise in which so many Scotsmen have 
made for themselves an undying reputation. Thomas was 
not, however, long on board his ship when his father, who 
had occasion at the time to visit London on business. 


secured for him a cadetship in the Company's service 
through the good offices of Laurence Sullivan, one of the 
directors, and a friend of his own. This opened up an 
entirely different and much more attractive career to the 
son, who continued his passage out in the ship in which he 
had already been appointed midshipman, arriving in India 
on the 15th of January, 1780, and there entered upon a 
most brilliant civil and military career, of which only the 
barest skeleton can be here given. His life has been 
written in two volumes by the Rev. G. R. Gleig, M.A.. and 
from the preface to that work is given the following parti- 
culars, taken from a manuscript drawn up on the occasion 
of his being created a K.C.B., and found among his private 
papers. From this " Memorandum of Services" it is found 
that he arrived at Madras on the 15th of January, 1780, and 
did duty in the garrison of Fort St. George until the invasion 
of the Carnatic in July by Hyder AH. He marched with 
the Grenadier Company to which he belonged, the 21st 
Battalion of Sepoys, and a detachment of Artillery, to 
Poonamalee, and from thence, after being joined by His 
Majesty's 73rd Regiment, to the Mount, where the army 
had been ordered to assemble. The cadet company having 
arrived in camp, Munro was ordered to do duty with it on 
the 20th of August, 1780, and he marched on the 26th of 
that month with the army under Lieutenant-General Sir 
Hector Munro of Novar. He continued with the army 
while it was commanded by that officer, and afterwards by 
Lieutenant-General Sir Eyre Coote and Lieutenant-General 
Stewart, during all the operations in the Carnatic in the war 
with the Mysoreans and the French, from the commence- 
ment of hostilities by Hyder AH until the cessation of arms 
with the French, on the 2nd of July, 1783. 

He was present in the retreat of Sir Hector Munro from 
Conjeveram to Madras after the defeat of Colonel Baillie by 
Hyder Ali, on the loth of September, 1780. He was also 
with the army under Sir Eyre Coote at the relief of Wandi- 
wash, on the 24th of January, 1781 ; at the cannonade by 
Hyder Ali on the march from Pondicherry to Cuddalore, on 


the 7th of February, 1781 ; at the assault of ChilHumbrune, 
on the 1 8th of June, 1781 ; at the battle of Porto Novo, on 
the 1st of July, 178 1 ; at the siege of Trepassore, on the 
22nd of August, 1 78 1 ; at the battle of Polliloor, on the 27th 
of August, 1781 ; and at the battle of Sholingur, on the 27th 
of September, 1781. He was with the advanced division of 
the army, under Colonel Owen, when that officer was 
attacked and defeated by Hyder Ali, near Chittore, on the 
23rd of October, 178 1 ; but the i6th Battalion of Sepoys, to 
which Munro belonged, having been detached to the village 
of Magraul, about five miles distant, to collect grain, and a 
body of the enemy having thrown itself between this post 
and the corps under Colonel Owen, rendering the junction 
of the battalions impracticable, Captain Cox, who com- 
manded it, made good his retreat to the main army by a 
forced march of nearly forty miles over the hills. Munro 
was also present at the taking of Chittore, on the nth of 
November, 1781. 

In November, 178 1, having been appointed Quarter- 
Master of Brigade, Munro joined the 5th or left Brigade of 
the army, and was present when the army, on its march to 
relieve Veliore, was harassed and cannonaded by Hyder, on 
the lOth and 13th of January, 1782. He was at the battle 
of Arnee, on the 2nd of June, 1782 ; at the attack of the 
French lines and battle of Cuddalore, on the 13th of June, 
1783, on which occasion he acted as aide-de-camp to Major 
Cotgrave, field officer of the day, who commanded the 
centre attack. He was present at the siege of Cuddalore, 
until the 2nd of July, 1783, when hostilities ceased in con- 
sequence of accounts having been received of the peace 
with France. From this period he remained with a division 
of the army cantoned in the neighbourhood of Madras, until 
after the definite treaty with Tippoo Sultan in March, 1784. 

In July following, Munro proceeded to join his corps 
stationed at Melloor, near Madura. In January, 1785, 
having been removed to the 30th Battalion, he joined it at 
Tanjore, and on its being reduced a few months after, he 
was appointed to the ist Battalion of Sepoys in the same 


garrison, with which he did duty until 1786 ; when, being 
promoted to the rank of Lieutenant, he was appointed to a 
battalion of European infantry in garrison at Madras. 

In 1786, he was removed to the nth Battalion, and joined 
it in September at Cassimcottah, near Vizagapatam. In 
January, 1787, he was appointed to the 21st Battalion, and 
joined it in the following month at Vellore. 

In August, 1788, having been appointed an assistant in 
the Intelligence Department under Captain Read, and 
attached to the headquarters of the force destined to take 
possession of the province of Guntoor ceded by the Soubah 
of the Deccan, Munro joined the force assembled near 
Ongole for that purpose, and continued with it until, the 
the service having been completed by the occupation of the 
forts, he proceeded to Ambore, a frontier station, com- 
manded by Captain Read, under whom Munro was 
employed in the Intelligence Department until October, 
1790. In that month he joined the 2 1st Battalion of Native 
Infantry in the army under Colonel Maxwell, which, in 
consequence of the war with Tippoo, invaded the Baramahl. 

Lieutenant Munro accompanied the detachment sent out 
to cover the retreat of the ist Regiment of Native Cavalry, 
which fell into an ambuscade near Caveripatam, on the nth 
of November, 1790. He served in the field with the main 
army, or with detachments of it, until the conclusion of the 
war, and was present in the pursuit of Tippoo by Lieutenant- 
General Meadows through the Tappoor Pass on the i8th of 
November, 1790. 

When the army, under Lord Cornwallis, entered Mysore 
in February, 1791, Munro was appointed to the command 
of a small body of two hundred Sepoys, called the Prize 
Guard, to be employed in securing captured property, in 
collecting cattle for the army on its march, and various other 
duties. He was stationed in the town of Bangalore during 
the siege of the fort ; and was present when it was taken by 
storm on the 21st of March, 1791. He was also with the 
army at the battle of Carrighal, near Seringapatam, on the 
15th of May, 1791. 


On the return of the army from Seringapatam to the 
neigfhbourhood of Bangalore, Munro was constantly 
employed on detachment in escorting- military stores and 
provisions to camp, until December, 1791, when the army 
being ready to advance to the siege of Seringapatam, he 
was thrown into the fort of Ootradroog, to cover the march 
of convoys from Bangalore to the camp. In the following 
month of January, 1792, he was appointed assistant to 
Captain Read, who commanded a detachment at Bangalore 
employed in forwarding supplies to the army, and in 
February, 1792, marched with this officer and joined the 
army before Seringapatam, during the negotiations for 
peace, on the settlement of which in March, 1792, he 
marched with the detachment in charge of the two sons of 
Tippoo, who were sent as hostages to Madras. 

In April, 1792, Munro marched with the force ordered 
to occupy the Baramahl, ceded by Tippoo to the British 
Government, and from April, 1792, until March, 1799, ^^ 
was employed in the civil administration of that country. 

On the breaking out of the war with Tippoo Sultan, 
Munro joined the army under Lieutenant General Harris 
intended for the siege of Seringapatam, near Raicottah, on 
the 5th of March, 1799. Colonel Read, to whom Captain 
Munro had been appointed secretary, having been detached 
on the nth to bring forward the supplies in the rear of the 
army, took the hill-fort of Lonlagherry by assault on the 
15th, on which occasion Munro was present. The detach- 
ment, after collecting the convoys, set out for Seringapatam ; 
but, owing to the labour of repairing the Pass of Caveri- 
poram, it did not reach the army until the loth of May, six 
days after the fall of the place. 

Having been appointed by the Governor-General, Lord 
Mornington, one of the secretaries to the Commission for 
the settlement of Mysore, Munro acted in that capacity 
until the conclusion of the Partition-Treaty and the install- 
ation of the Rajah, in July, 1799. As he had been 
appointed to the charge of the civil administration of Canara, 
Munro entered that province in the end of July, and joined 


the force which had been previously sent to expel the 
enemy's garrisons. From July, 1799, until the end of 
October, 1800, he remained in charge of Canara. In the 
beginning of November, 1800, he, now a Major, proceeded 
to the Ceded Districts, to the civil administration of which 
he had been appointed in the preceding month. He con- 
tinued in charge of the Ceded Districts — having been 
appointed Lieutenant-Colonel on the 24th of April, 1804 — 
until the 23rd of October, 1807 ; when he sailed for England, 
having then been employed, without interruption, during a 
period of nearly twenty-eight years in India. 

He remained in Britain from April, 1808, until May, 
18 14, when he again embarked for India, reaching Madras 
on the 6th of September of the latter year. From Septem- 
ber, 18 14, until July, 18 17 — having attained the rank of full 
Colonel on the 15th of June, 1815 — he was employed as 
Principal Commissioner for the revision of the Internal 
Administration in the Madras territories. 

When preparations were made for taking the field against 
the Pindarries, he was appointed to the command of the 
reserve army, under Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Hislop. 
The reserve was, in July, 18 17, ordered to advance and take 
possession of Dharwar, which the Peishwah had ceded to 
the British Government by the treaty of Poonah. Colonel 
Munro reached Dharwar on the loth of August, three days 
after it had been given up to the advanced battalion of the 
reserve. He remained at Dharwar until the nth of 
October, engaged in arranging with Mahratta Commissioners 
the limits of the districts which had been ceded by the 
Peishwah. On the 13th of October he commenced his 
march for Sondoor, a district held by a refractory Mahratta 
chief whom Colonel Munro was ordered to dispossess and 
to deliver it up to the officers of the Peishwah. In October 
he arrived at Sondoor, which the chief surrendered to him 
without opposition. On the 7th of November, 18:7, having 
repassed the Toombuddra, he directed the reserve, in 
pursuance of orders from head-quarters, to take up a 
position beyond the Kistna, under Brigadier-General 


Pritzier, and he himself proceeded to Dharwar to finish the 
political arrangements with the Mahratta Commissioners, 
He arrived at Dharwar on the 14th of November, when he 
learnt that the Peishwah had commenced hostilities, and 
finding that his rejoining the reserve was rendered impractic- 
able by the interposition of the enemy's troops, Colonel 
Munro determined to endeavour to subdue the neighbour- 
ing districts by the influence of a party among the leading 
inhabitants and by the aid of a detachment from the garrison 
of Dharwar, assisted by a body of irregulars, collected from 
the country. 

He was appointed Brigadier-General in December, 1817, 
and in that month dispersed a body of the enemy's horse, 
joined by the garrison of Nawlgoond, and took possession 
of the forts evacuated by the enemy on his approach. In 
January, 18 18, having been joined by a small battering 
train from Bellari, he laid siege to Guddur, which surrend- 
ered soon after. He took the fort of Dumbull ; the fort of 
Hoobley ; and on the day after, all in the same month, its 
dependent fort of Misrikottah, was given up to a detach- 
ment which he sent to occupy it. Early in February, 1818, 
he passed the Malpurbah ; and after routing a body of the 
enemy's horse and foot, near a neighbouring village, he 
encamped near Badami. On the 17th of February, a 
. practicable breach having been made, he stormed and 
carried the place. On the 21st of February he took 
Bagricottah, and on the lOth of March Badshapoor. On 
the 2 1st of March he encamped before Belgamee, and after 
a siege of twenty days took the place by capitulation on the 
lOth of April. On the i6th of the same month Kalla 
Nundilghur was given up to a detachment of irregulars 
which Munro sent to invest it. On the 22nd of April he 
rejoined the reserve. On the loth of May he took the 
pettah of Sholapoor by assault and defeated the Peishwah'^ 
infantry under Gunput Row at the battle of Sholapoor. 
On the 15th of May he took the fort of Sholapoor by 
capitulation after a practicable breach had been made. On 
the 31st of May General Munro encamped before Nepanni, 


and compelled Appah Dessay to give orders for the delivery 
of Ookarah and other places to the Rajah of Bolapoor. 

On the 8th of August,. 1818, having received the 
surrender of Paurghur, the last fort held for the Peishwah, 
he resigned his command, after having in the course of the 
campaign reduced all the Peishwah's territories between 
Toombudda and Kistna, and from the Kistna northward 
to Akioos, on the Neemah, and eastward to the Nizam's 

For these services he received the thanks of both Houses 
of Parliament, in moving which in the House of Commons 
Mr Canning spoke of him as a man " than whom Europe 
never produced a more accomplished statesman, nor India, 
so fertile in heroes, a more skilful soldier," and out of honour 
to him additions were made by the College of Arms to his 
family crest. 

The following shows the dates of his various civil and 
military promotions: — Cadet, in 1779; Ensign, in October, 
1780; Lieutenant, on the nth of February, 1786; Brevet 
Captain, on the 7th of February, 1796 ; Captain, on the 
15th of June, 1796; Major, on the 7th of May, 1800 ; 
Lieutenant-Colonel, on the 24th of April, 1804; Colonel, on 
the 15th of June, 1815 ; Brigadier-General, in December, 
1817; Companion of the Bath, in October, 1818; Major- 
General, in August, 1819; K.C.B., in November, 1819; 
Governor of Madras in 18 19; and a Baronet on the 6th of 
August, 1825. 

Sir Thomas married on the 30th of March, 18 14, Jane, 
daughter of Richard Campbell of Craigie, county of Ayr, 
with issue — 

1. Thomas, the present Baronet. 

2. Campbell, of 27 Eaton Place, London, S.W., born on 
the 7th of September, 1823, Captain in the Grenadier 
Guards, who, in 1853, married Henrietta Maria, youngest 
daughter of John Drummond, of the Strathallan family, 
banker, London, by his wife, Georgiana, daughter of Captain 
afterwards Admiral Sir Eliab Harvey of Rolls Park, Essex, 
who at the battle of Trafalgar commanded H.M.S. 


"Temeraire," and of Lady Louisa Nugent, with issue — i, 
Hugh Thomas, who was born on the i6th of October, 1856, 
and on the 29th of August, 1892, married Selina Dorothea 
Petranilla Amalia Gregoria, daughter of Major-General 
Thomas Byrne of Tekels Castle, Camberley, Surrey, with 
issue — (i), Sheila Mabel Judith, who died in infancy in 
1893 ; (2), Morna Violet, born on the 4th of January, 1895 ; 
and (3), Carmen Ida Constance, born on the 2nd of Decem- 
ber, 1896. 2, Edward Lionel, born on the 26th of January, 
1862. He was a Lieutenant in the the Royal Navy, but 
now retired, and served with distinction in the Egyptian 
campaign of 1885, having been mentioned in despatches, 
and badly wounded at the battle of Gubat, On the 30th of 
June he married Mabel Zoe, only child and heiress of 
Thomas Walker of Eastwood Hall, Nottinghamshire, whose 
name he assumed before that of Munro, with issue — 
Ronald Charles Ian, born on the 9th of October, 1889. 3, 
Philip Harvey, Lieutenant Royal Navy, born on the 31st 
of July, 1866, and drowned in H.M.S. "Victoria" on the 
22nd of June, 1893, unmarried. He had the Humane 
Society's medal. 4, Annie Katharine. 5, Ethel Dora, who 
on the 8th of July, 1886, married Charles H. Labouchere, 
son of Charles Labouchere, of Zeist Castle, Holland. 6, 
Georgiana Evelyn. 7, Mabel Ida, who on the 25th of 
July, 1891, married Hugh Clement Sutton, Lieutenant 
Coldstream Guards, and died on the 26th of March, 1896, 
leaving issue — Nigel Eustace Philip, born that day. 8, 
Blanche Marguerite, who died on the 21st of November, 
1883, in her fourteenth year. 9, Louisa Olive. 

Lady Munro survived until the 21st of September, 1850, 
Sir Thomas having predeceased her,, at Madras, on the 
6th of July, 1827, when he was succeeded in the baronetcy, 
and as representative of the family, by his elder son, 

XIII. Sir Thomas Munro, the present Baronet, who 
was born on the 30th of May, 1819, formerly a Captain 
in the loth Hussars. He resides generally on his estate 
of Lindertis, Kirriemuir, Forfarshire, is a J. P. and D.L. for 
that county, and is unmarried. 


I. Alexander Munro, fourth son of Hugh Munro, I. 
of Coul, was the first of this family, known from their 
prog-enitor as " Sliochd-Alastair-Mhic-Uistean." He married 
Janet, daughter of Farquhar Maclean, HI. of Dochgarroch, 
with issue — 

I. Donald Munro, High Dean of the Isles, who, like 
his uncle John, H. of Coul, became a churchman. He 
obtained the M.A. degree, but it is not known from what 
University. He is first heard of professionally as Arch- 
deacon of the Isles, to which office he was nominated in 

1549. In 1544, Bishop Roderick Maclean, in whose favour 
Bishop Farquhar Maclean of the Isles had resigned his 
See, then held the office of Archdeacon; and in 1548, 
Queen Mary presented " Master Archibald, Chaplain to 
the Archdeaconry, when it should become vacant by the 
demission of the venerable clerk. Master Roderick McClane." 
Master Roderick was, however, not confirmed as Bishop 
of the Isles by Pope Julius III. until the 5th of March, 

1550, and he died three years later, in 1553. Dean Munro 
made his famous tour of the Isles in 1549, and wrote his 
well-known Description, subsequently printed from his 
original MS. at Edinburgh, in 1744. The work was en- 
titled " Description of the Western Isles of Scotland, with 
genealogies of the Chieff Clans of the Isles ; by Mr Donald 
Munro, High Dean of the Isles." Only 50 copies of this 
edition was printed, but the work was reprinted again in 
1805, 1818, and 1884. Buchanan, a contemporary, and 
according to some a correspondent, refers in his History 
of Scotland to the Dean in the following appreciative 
terms : — '* Donald Munro, a pious and diligent, or learned^ 


man, who travelled in person over all those islands and 
viewed them correctly." In 1563 he witnesses a charter 
by Alexander Bain of Tulloch, and is described then as 
" Archdeacon of the Isles." He is mentioned in the 
"Register of Ministers and their Stipends since the year 
1567," published by the Maitland Club, as "Mr Donald 
Munro, Commissioner to plant Kirks in Ross, and to assist 
the Bishop of Caithness in similar planting to begin at 
Lammas, 1563." He appears again in 1574 as Commis- 
sioner for Ross. On this occasion he is described as 
" Master Donald Munro, minister," being at this date 
minister of Limlair, of Alness, and of Kiltearn, at a stipend 
equal to ^"5 lis sterling, and the church lands! On the 
27th of December, 1563, the General Assembly found 
that " it was complained that he was not so apt to teach 
as his charge required," and certain ministers were "ordained 
to take a trial of his gift, and to report to the Assembly." 
On the 30th of June, 1564, the Commission to plant kirks 
granted to him in the preceding year, was continued for 
another twelve months. On the 28th of June, 1565, com- 
plaints are given in by him against the Ross-shire ministers 
for non-residence at their kirks. He appears to have re- 
mained in this office for several years, for on the 5th of 
July, 1570, assistance was ordered to be given to him as 
Commissioner of Ross, because he was "not prompt" in 
the Gaelic language, and this Commission was again re- 
newed at Edinburgh, apparently for the last time, on the 
6th of August, 1573, until the following Assembly. A 
successor was appointed on the 6th of March, 1575, shortly 
after which he is supposed to have died. He was un- 
doubtedly dead before 1589; for in that year the Rev. 
Robert Munro is found settled his successor as minister 
of Kiltearn. Tradition records that the Dean lived at 
Castle Craig, facing Kiltearn, on the south side of the 
Cromarty Firth, which he crossed in a boat on Sundays 
to preach alternately at his three churches of Kiltearn, 
Limlair, and Alness. He is said to have been at first a 
priest of the Catholic Church, but that, influenced by the 


example of his relative and Chief, Robert Munro, fifteenth 
Baron of Fowlis, he became Protestant after he arrived at 
middle agfe. This, however, is not consistent with the 
ecclesiastical offices which he held in comparatively early 
life. He died unmarried. 

2. Hugh, I. of Ferrytown of Obsdale, who carried on 
the senior representation of the family, of whom and his 
descendants in their order. 

3. Alexander, I. of Ardullie, of whom also in their proper 

4. John, who succeeded his father in Kiltearn. 

5. Farquhar, I. of Teanoird, of whom later on. 

6. William of Nether-Culcraggie, who married, with issue 
— I, John, who married i.'\gnes, daughter of Hector Munro, 
I. of Milntown of Katewell, without issue ; 2, Hugh, who 
was killed with his brother John in the faction fight which 
took place between the Munros and the Mackenzies at 
Logie- Wester at the Candlemas Market of 1597, and de- 
scribed at length under Hector, seventeenth Baron of Fow- 
lis. On the 30th of July in that year John's widow assigned 
to her father. Hector Munro, " for sums of money paid 
and advanced" to her by him, "in marriage honourable 
to the quantity of so much as is contained of tocher in the 
matrimonial contract made betwixt me and my late umquhile 
deceased husband, John Munro, William's son, all and 
whole my life-rent right during all the days of my life- 
time, the one half of the quarter lands of Culcraggie, with 
one half of the alehouse of Culcraggie, etc., pertaining to 
me in contract, feu, and life-rent, and also all and whole 
the quarter of the lands of Achacharn, with the parts, etc., 
together with my third part of the stell and salmon fishings 
of Ard-Mor, conform to the laws and practice of this realm." 
The deed is dated at Milntown of Katewell, and is still 
preserved in the Teaninich Charter Chest. 

Alexander was, for some family reason, succeeded in the 
lands of Kiltearn by his fourth son, 

n. John Munro, to whom Robert Munro, fifteenth 
Baron of Fowlis, " disposed in feu and for service the lands 


of Kiltearn." He married Christian, daughter of Thomas 
Urquhart of Ferrytown, parish of Resolis, with issue — 

1. Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. Alexander, of whom nothing- is known. 

John died near the close of the sixteenth century, when 
he was succeeded by his elder son, 

HI. Hector Munro, who married Margaret, daughter 
of John Sutherland of Balblair, with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who accompanied Colonel John Munro of 
Obsdale to the German wars, " out of love to see his friends 
(and) who, contracting a fever at Wittenberg, died there, 
and was honourably buried." He had, however, married, 
and left a son, Major Donald, whose son, Colonel Hector 
Munro, served in Ireland and other parts, and left a 
daughter who married a Mr Kelly and became the mother 
of the famous soldier of that name. 

3. Janet, who married George, third son of Hector 
Munro, I. of Fyrish, with issue. 

Hector died about 1620, when he was succeeded by his 
elder son, 

IV. William Munro, who married Margaret, daughter 
of Hector Munro, H. of Culcraggie, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, who accompanied his uncle Robert to the 
German wars, where he attained the rank of Lieutenant. 
Colonel Robert Munro says of him in his Expedition, that 
he was "a stout and valorous gentleman," and that he died 
of a "languish-ague in Vertenberg, being much lamented 
by his comerades and friends," He died unmarried. 

William died about 1666, when he was succeeded by his 
elder son, 

V. John Munro, who also accompanied his chief to the 
German wars. Referring to him and his cousin, Colonel 
Robert Munro says — " Yet one more spark, being a resolute, 
fix soldier with a musket as ever I commanded, died here 
(Grissenberg) of the pest, called Andrew Munro, being but 
eighteen years of age ; though little of stature, no toil nor 


travel could overset him ; and as he was stout so he was 
merry and sociable without offence ; such another was his 
cousin, John Munro, Kiltearn's grand child, who died of a 
burning" fever, being alive without fear before his enemy, 
and of a merry and quick disposition. I made only mention 
of their names because they lived virtuously and died with 
far more credit than if they had died at home, where their 
names had never been recorded for their worth and virtues." 
John married Isobel, daughter of Alexander Simpson of St. 
Martins, with issue — one son, 

VI. Hector Munro, who married, first, Margaret, 
daughter of Dr David Munro, with issue — several children, 
all of whom died in infancy. He married, secondly, 
Florence, fourth daughter of Colonel John Munro, H. of 
Limlair, without issue. She was alive in 1688, when the 
lintel over the fire-place of her house was dressed, which 
was at Ardullie Lodge within recent years and bore that 
date. She lived to a very old age and was a life-rentrix of 
the Kiltearn estate. This branch — a junior one, though the 
members of it succeeded to the family estates — of the 
family thus apparently died out in the male line. Let us 
now pick up the senior branch, descended from Hugh, I. of 
Ferrytown of Obsdale, second son of Alexander Munro, I. 
of Kiltearn. 


I. Hugh Munro, second son of Alexander Munro, i. of 
Kiltearn, was the first of this family. He resided at Ferry- 
town of Obsdale, now known as Dalmore, and carried on 
the representation of the family, his elder brother Donald, 
the High Dean of the Isles, having, as we have just seen, 
died unmarried. 

Hugh married Anna, daughter of Evan Morrison in the 
Lewis, with issue — 

1. Alexander, who settled in Inveran, county of Suther- 
land, and married Rose, daughter of Hugh Munro, I. of 
Assynt, with issue — a son Donald, who went to the German 
wars with his chief and was there killed in battle. 

2. William, who succeeded his father as representative of 
the family. 

3. Hector, I. of Milntown of Katewell. 

4. Hugh, who settled in Kincraig, married and left issue. 

5. Robert, who resided at Culrain, parish of Kincardine, 
and married a Miss Eraser, with issue — John ; and Andrew. 
John married Christian, daughter of Farquhar Munro, III. 
of Teanoird, with issue, among others — a son, Hugh, who 
was father of the Rev. John Munro, minister of Rogart, to 
which parish the son was admitted on the 21st of April, 
1725, and died there on the 3rd of February, 1753, in the 
28th year of his ministry, and was buried in Rogart church- 
yard, having married Elizabeth, second daughter of George 
Munro, H. of Culrain, with issue — three children, 

6. Donald, who resided at and has a sasine of part of the 
lands of Obsdale, dated the 12th of June, 161 2. He married 
and had a son, John, who has a sasine on the 24th of 


March, 165 1, and married Margaret Ross — sasine to her 
dated the 22nd of May, 1663. 

7. Farquhar, who died unmarried. 

8. John, killed at the Ness of Chanonry by the Mac- 
kenzies in 1570. 

Hugh was succeeded by his second son, 

II. William Munro, who followed the example of 
his uncle the Archdeacon, and joined the Presbyterian 
Church of Scotland. He is described in the Coul MS, 
as " Mr William, Parson of Cullicudden," and is elsewhere 
called " William Monro, Hucheonson," or Hugh's son. 
He is met with as Reader at Cullicudden from 1574 to 
1578, with a stipend of 20 merks and the kirklands of 
that parish ; and also of Rosskeen and Nonikiln, with 20 
merks of stipend. The position of Reader v/as then a 
new office, and consisted only in reading the Scriptures 
without the power of administrating the Sacraments. It 
was abolished by the General Assembly of 1581. 

William was presented to the parsonage of Cullicudden 
by James VI., on the ist of December, 1581, on the 
death of the Rev. David Dunbar, and he continued in 
this charge until 1607, probably until 1614, when his 
successor, Thomas Pope, a native of Easter Ross, and a 
member of the poet Pope's family, was appointed. He 
was also a Canon in the Cathedral of Ross. Cullicudden, 
with the ancient parish of Kirkmichael, now forms the 
modern parish of Resolis. 

The Rev. William married Isobel, sister of Donald Thorn- 
ton of Balgony, with issue — 

1. Robert, his successor as head of the family. 

2. Hector, who also entered the Church. He studied at 
the University of St. Andrews, where he took his degree of 
M.A. in 1610. In 1614 he was appointed minister of 
Edderton. He owned the estate of Meikle Daan in the 
same parish, probably acquired through the marriage of his 
sister Christian, with Andrew Munro of Daan and Limlair, 
son of Robert Munro, fifteenth Baron of Fowlis. " Mr 
Hector Munro in Nether Tayne," was one of the Commis- 


sioners from the Presbytery of Tain at the famous General 
Assembly which met at Glasg-ow on the 21st of November, 
1638, when Prelacy was abolished and its Bishops excom- 
municated. He was translated to the neighbouring- parish 
of Kincardine, Easter Ross, in 1644, and appears to have 
conformed to Episcopacy, or to have been one of the 
indulged Presbyterian ministers of that period. He married 
first, Euphemia, daughter of William Ross, I. of Inver- 
charron, with issue — i, William, who died unmarried, in 
London. 2, Alexander, who succeeded his father in the 
estate of Daan. 3, John, who married Mary, youngest 
daughter of William Mackenzie, M.A., minister of Tarbat 
from 1638 to 1642, with issue, two sons — Hector, and 
Alexander. Hector married, secondly, Isabel, widow of 
Thomas MacCulloch, H. of Kindeace, Provost of Tain, 
and daughter of Provost James Davidson of Dundee, with- 
out issue. He died on the i8th of March, 1671, and was 
succeeded in Daan by his second son, H. Alexander, who 
married, first, a daughter of Gilbert Murray, M.A., minister 
of Tain from 1622 to 1644, with issue — (i), Hector his 
heir, (2), John, who married and left issue. (3), Margaret, 
who married Alexander Ross, VI. of Little Tarrel, with 
issue. He married, secondly, a Miss Hamilton, with issue 
— two sons and one daughter. (4), David, who died 
unmarried. (5), Donald, of whom nothing is known. (6), 
Catharine, who married David Munro, VI. of Fyrish. 
Alexander was succeeded by his eldest son, III, Hector, 
who married Catharine, daughter of John Munro, V, of 
Fyrish, without issue. He died in 1722, and was buried at 
Edderton, He appears to have been the last of the family 
who held the estate of Meikle Daan, the old mansion house 
of which was standing some fifty years ago. The following 
description of a carved stone mantlepiece which stood over 
the fireplace of the principal apartment may be given. The 
stone was of yellowish colour, and measured 5 feet 4 inches 
long by I foot 7 inches broad, having engraved upon it 
three circles, each 16 inches in diameter. Above the 
middle circle and between it and the others are the 


following initials, A.M., F.M— apparently the initials of 
Alexander, II. of Daan, and of his first wife— and below, 
the motto, Soli ■ Deo • Gloria. There is in the middle 
circle a man in what seems to be a geneva hat, cloak, and 
band, with the long peaked beard and moustachios of the 
seventeenth century, holding an open book in his right 
hand, in which is written the words — " Fear • God • in • 
hairt • as • ye • my • be • bsd." Surrounding the Q^^y of 
what is in all probability a clergyman, are the following 
motto and initials — " Servire • Deiim • est • reqiiare • 
M.H.M.E.R." These initials are probably those of Mr 
Hector Munro and his wife, Euphemia Ross. The effigy 
represents the Rev. Hector in his clerical dress of the 
period. In the circle to the right are three lions rampant 
in an escutcheon, surrounded by the motto — " Nebilis • est • 
Fra • LeoniSy" and in the left circle an eagle, also in an 
escutcheon, and the words — " Aquila • noil • saptat • mus- 
cas." * Three lions rampant and the eagle refer to the 
arms of the Rosses and the Munros. 

3. Alexander, third son of the parson of Cullicudden, 
died unmarried. 

4. Hugh, I. of Ardullie, of whom presently. 

5. Christian, who married Andrew Munro of Daan, and 
I. of Limlair, with issue. 

The Rev. William died before 1614, and was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

III. Robert Munro, who is described as " Mr Robert 
Munro of Coul, minister of Kiltearn, and thereafter in 
Strathnaver." He was minister of Kiltearn in 1649, a 
charge which he demitted in May, 1652, his resignation 
having been accepted by the Presbytery of Dingwall on 
the 15th of June following. He shortly afterwards became 
minister of Farr in Sutherland, and died in or about 1663. 

He married Elizabeth, widow of Robert Munro, vicar of 
Urquhart, and youngest daughter of Robert Munro, 
fifteenth Baron of Fowl is, with issue — 

I. Hector, his heir and successor. 

* A^ezv Statistical Account of Ross and Cromarty, p. 449. 


2. John, who entered the army, went to the German 
wars, attained the rank of Major, and seems to have fallen 
in battle, unmarried. 

3. Elizabeth, who married David Dunbar, merchant, 
Inverness, with issue. 

4. Margaret, who married and left issue. 

The Rev. Robert was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. Hector Munro, designated " of Coul." He also 
entered the army, accompanied the Baron of Fowlis to the 
German wars, and highly distinguished himself. Colonel 
Robert Munro, in his Expedition, recording the bravery and 
" resolution of some particular soldiers " who were wounded 
in the service, says that " Major Hector Munro of Coul was 
shot through one of his feet, and that, on being requested to 
retire to the rear, answered that it was not time till first he 
emptied his Bandeliers against his enemies, before which 
time he was shot through the other foot also, and then was 
not able to come off alone, without help of others, and some 
of his comrades, which helped him off, going further with 
him than he thought needful for his safety or their credit, 
he wished them to return and discharge their duties against 
the enemy, as they had sufificiently done towards him," He, 
however, recovered from his wounds, returned home, and 
married Isobella, daughter of Andrew Ross of Balintore, 
with issue — 

1. Andrew, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who followed his father's profession, attained 
the rank of Captain, and died apparently without issue. 

3. John, who entered the Church, and was, before the 
2nd of March, 1664, appointed colleague and successor 
to his grandfather the Rev. Robert Munro, minister of 

4. William, who died unmarried. 

5. Isobella, who married David Munro. 

6. Christian. 

Major Hector was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. Andrew Munro, who studied for the Church at 
King's College and the University of Aberdeen, where he 


graduated M.A. in 1650, and was ordained and admitted 
minister of Thurso on the 4th of November, 1655. He was 
deposed in 1681 for refusing- to take the Test Oath, but was 
reinstated by Act of Parliament on the 25th of April, 1690. 
In 1659 a "contract matrimonial " was entered into between 
Mr Andrew Munro and Christina, daughter of Mr John 
Munro, minister of Alness, and on the lOth of July, 1662, 
the contract was registered in the Books of the Sheriffdom 
of Ross. He was to receive a tocher of 2000 merks " usuall 
money of this natione." The marriage, however, did not 
take place, in consequence of the sudden death of the lady 
or some other important cause, as it is found that the 
minister of Thurso, in 1662, married Christian, daughter of 
John Munro, V. of Culcraggie, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor, 

2. Robert, who succeeded his brother. 

3. George, who died young. 

4. William, a bookseller, who died unmarried. 

5. Isobel, who married the Rev. James Fullarton, minister 
of Dunnett in 16S2, and of St Ninians from 1684 until his 
death in February, 16S7. The contract of marriage is dated 
168 r, and in implement of some of its provisions a bond for 
;(fiooo was given over certain of his lands in 1685 by 
Andrew Munro of Coul. Among the issue of this marriage 
was the Rev. John Fullarton of Dairy, Ayrshire, to which he 
was served heir in 173 1. Isobel married again a Mr Barr, and 
survived until 1750. From the Rev. John Fullarton of Dairy 
was descended the late Gavin Fullarton of Kerelaw, Hay- 
cocks, and Castle Hill, Ayrshire, and of plantations Everton 
and Meten Meerzorg, British Guiana, as also John Fullarton 
of Burnside House, Largs, whose daughter, Helen Donald 
Fullarton, on the 9th of January, 1849, married Francis 
Edward, M.A., second son of Sir John Kingston James, 
second Baronet, with issue — the present Baronet, Sir John 
Kingston Fullarton James, born on the ist of December, 
1852 ; Gavin Fullarton, born in 1859 ; Francis Edward, born 
in 1861 ; Edward Albert, born in 1862 ; Fullarton, Captain, 
3rd Royal Scots Fusiliers, born] in 1864; Charles Henry, 


born in 1870; Herbert William, born in 1873 ; Mary Alice 
Fullarton ; Helen Donald Fullarton ; and Alice Charlotte 
Isabel, In August, 1876, Mrs John Fullarton James 
succeeded to the estates of her uncle, the late Gavin 
Hamilton of Kerelaw, Haycocks, and Castle Hill, Ayrshire, 
and of those in British Guiana. 

6. Mary. 

7. Janet, who in November, 1702, married the Rev. 
Hugh Corse, minister of Bower, Caithness, with issue — 
among- others, a son, Dr John, minister of the Tron Church, 
Glasgow ; and a daughter, Isabella, who married the Rev. 
James Brodie, minister of Canisbay, with issue — a son, 
William, Sheriff-Substitute of Caithness. 

The Rev. Andrew died in December, 1693, aged about 
65 years, in the 39th year of his ministry, and was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

VI. John Munro, who adopted the medical profession, 
taking his M.D. degree at Edinburgh University. He died 
unmarried, and was succeeded in the estate of Coul by his 
next brother, 

VII. Robert Munro, who married Ann, daughter of 
Albert Gladstone, merchant, Edinburgh, with issue — 

1. Albert, his heir and successor. 

2. Christian. 

He died before the nth of January, 1726, and was 
succeeded by his only son, 

VIII. Albert Munro, so named after his maternal 
grandfather. He was an elder in Alness Church, and one 
of the five heritors of that parish who voted for the appoint- 
ment of the Rev. James Eraser minister thereof as successor 
to the Rev. Daniel Mackillican, who died on the 22nd of 
June, 1724. He frequently represented the Presbytery of 
Dingwall as one of its commissioners at the General 
Assembly, in which capacity his name appears in 1727, 
1729, 1730, 1731, 1732, 1733. ^TZ^. 1740, 1741, and 1743. 
He took a deep interest in the welfare of his native parish, 
and was instrumental, along with Captain George Munro, I. 
of Culrain, and Hugh Munro, VI. of Teaninich, in getting 


the church repaired in 1738 and the manse in 1744. He 
resided during the greater part of his life in Edinburgh, 
and was an elder in the Tolbooth Church there. He sold 
the estate of Coul to Hugh Munro, VI, of Teaninich, and 
died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, on the 22nd of July, 1772, 
the last direct male of his family. 


1. Hector Munro, third son of Hugh Munro of Ferry- 
town of Obsdale, was the first of this family. He married 
Margaret, daughter of John Baillie, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, who entered the church and was minister of 
Rosskeen from 1614 to 1655. He married, with issue, 
among others. Hector and Robert. 

3. Hector, minister of Loth, Sutherlandshire, He 
married Margaret, second daughter of Sir Hector Munro, 
eighteenth Baron of Fowlis, with issue, among others — i, 
Hector, who entered the army, and fell at Philiphaugh on 
the 13th of September, 1645, when quite a young man ; 

2, John, who followed his father's profession, and was duly 
ordained minister of Lochgoilhead, x'\rgyleshire. He went 
to Ireland shortly after his induction, and settled in Carn- 
money. County Antrim. On the 31st of August, 1687, 
the Synod of Glasgow and Ayr, at the instance of Sir 
Colin Campbell of Ardkinglass, wrote earnestly asking him 
to return to Scotland, which he did in June, 1688, and 
remained in Lochgoilhead until the nth of March, 1691, 
when he was translated to Rothesay. Wodrow says of him 
that " he was very useful in the Synod, as well as to the 
whole Church, being a public-spirited man, and fitted to 
deal with persons of quality. Though educated and licensed 
under Episcopacy, yet, by conversing with Mr Robert 
Muir and other good men, he was, even in the height of 
persecution, brought from these opinions, and farther con- 
firmed by intercourse among the persecuted ministers of 
Ireland, whither he had fled." He married, with issue, at 


least two sons — John, minister of Dundee, and James who 
" was received as Synod Bursar." 

4. Alexander, who entered the Church and was minister 
of Durness from 1620 to 1653. When he entered upon his 
pastorate, it is said that the people were almost heathens, 
bui his " labours had great success, and a large harvest of 
souls." Several portions of the Scriptures — the four Gospels 
and most of the Psalms — were translated by him into the 
Gaelic language, while he turned other portions into rhyme 
which were known and repeated under the name of " Sandy 
Munro's verses." He also composed several original Gaelic 
poems. His ministry in Durness was eminently successful. 
He died before the 22nd of December, 1653. having 
married Janet Gumming, with issue — i, John Munro, who 
adopted his father's profession, and was admitted minister 
of Alness, before the 17th of July, 1649. He possessed 
considerable native talent, and was a very fluent speaker. 
He died in 1662, having married Catherine Abernethy, with 
issue — (i), William, who married his cousin Janet, elder 
daughter of Robert Munro, HI. of Milntown of Katewell, 
and who succeeded her father in that property ; (2), John ; 
(3), George ; (4), Andrew ; (5), Isabella, who married 
Robert, fourth son of Hector Munro, I. of Findon, with 
issue ; (6), Christian, who as already stated, was betrothed to 
the Rev. Andrew Munro, minister of Thurso. 2, Donald, 
schoolmaster at Alness in August, 1650, afterwards a clergy- 
man. 3, Hector, who died without issue. 4, Hugh, who 
succeeded his father at Durness. Having attended the 
University of Aberdeen, and after studying philosophy for a 
year, he was on the 22nd of December, 1653, admitted to 
the Gaelic bursary by the Presbytery of Dingwall. He 
obtained his M.A. degree in 1657. The Presbytery of 
Caithness met at Achnagall, situated at the east end of Loch 
Watten, and here Mr Hugh Munro is "by prayer and 
imposition of hands admitted to the functions of the 
ministry at Durness," on the 20th of January, 1663. He 
lived down to the days when the kingdom, from Land's 
End to John O'Groats, rang with the news that the Prince 


of Orange had landed, that King James had abdicated, and 
that the voice of the British people had prevailed over the 
unfortunate King and his indiscreet advisers. It is rather 
singular that the first business which the Presbytery of 
Caithness had to perform under the new Prelatic regime was 
in connection with this Rev. Hugh Munro, and that its 
final record as an Episcopal body also referred to him. He 
did not take the Test Oath in 1681, but on petitioning the 
Privy Council on the i6th of March, 1682, he was allowed 
to do so before the Bishop. He died in the possession of 
his benefice in 1698, about 63 years of age, and in the 36th 
of his ministry, having married, and left at least one 
daughter, Isabella, who married Robert Mackay of Achness, 
to whom she bore four sons — Murdoch, Alexander, John, 
and William ; and three daughters — Barbara, Janet, and 
Christian. 5, Agnes, who married David Munro, III. of 
Katewell, with issue. 6, Christian, the second daughter of 
the Rev. Alexander Munro, minister of Durness, married 
John Mackay, eldest son of Murdoch Mackay of Achness, 
with issue — one son, the Rev. William Mackay, minister of 
Dornoch from 1690 to 1694, and of Cromdale from 1694 to 
1700. John Mackay died shortly after the death of his son 
William, and his widow married Robert Munro, III. of 
Milntown of Katewell, with issue, 

5. Ann, who as his first wife, married Hector Munro, I. 
of Findon, with issue. 

6. Christian, who married John Munro, " portioner " of 
Culcraggie, with issue. 

Hector was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. Hugh Munro, who married Janet, daughter of 
Hector Munro of Little Altas, with issue — 

1. Hector, who died in infancy. 

2. Robert, who succeeded his father. 

3. John, who died unmarried. 

4. Alexander, of whom nothing is known. 

Hugh was succeeded by his second and eldest surviving 

III. Robert Munro, who married his cousin, Christian, 


daughter of the Rev. Alexander Munro, minister of Dur- 
ness, and widow of John Mackay of Achness, with 
issue — 

1. Hugh, who died in early youth. 

2. Janet, who succeeded her father. 

3. Christian, who married Andrew, second son of Robert 
Munro, II. of Novar, with issue. 

Robert was succeeded by his elder daughter, 

IV. Janet Munro, who married, first, her cousin Wil- 
h'am, son of the Rev. John Munro, minister of Alness, 
with issue — 

1. John, who succeeded his mother, 

2. Ann, married with issue. 

She married, secondly, John Munro of Tirevan, with 
issue — four daughters. 

She was succeeded by her only son, 

V. John Munro, whose name frequently appears in 
the Session records of Kiltearn, and in the Presbytery 
records of Dingwall. On the 20th of February, 17 10, 
the Session appointed him an "informer" to report to 
them regarding the behaviour of the people in his district. 
He was on the 7th of September, 1725, appointed, along 
with Colonel Robert Munro of Fowlis, George Munro of 
Limlair, and David Bethune of Culnaskea, to attend the 
next meeting of the Synod of Ross and Sutherland, and 
prosecute a call given by the parishioners of Kiltearn to 
the Rev. John Balfour, minister of Logie-Easter. 

He married, first, Christian, only daughter of Alexander 
Munro, V. of Teanoird, with issue — 

I. Robert, his heir and successor. 

His first wife died before the 21st of June, 1723, for 
on that date his name appears in the Kiltearn Session 
records as being indebted to that body for 5 merks for 
the use of the velvet mort-cloth used at the burial of his 
wife. He married, secondly, Ann, daughter of David 
Bethune of Culnaskea, and widow of the Rev. John Bain, 
minister of Dingwall, without issue. 

He was succeeded by his only son. 


VI. Robert Munro, better known as " Rob-Mor-Rhi- 
fhearchar." His father appears to have sold or alienated 
the estate of Milntown of Katewell, and this cognomen 
was given to Robert because he resided at a place so called 
in the vicinity of Loch Glass. He was a tall, well-built, 
powerful man, capable of great endurance, famed for his 
ready resource in trying difficulties. There are many stories 
still current in Kiltearn, giving instances of his bravery 
and feats of strength, one of which may be given — his 
encounter with a bullock on one of the slopes of Ben 
Wyvis : — The animal was turned out to the hills to graze, and 
left there so long that it became quite wild. When the time 
came to bring it home, Robert sent one of his men for it. 
The man returned home, informing his master that the 
beast had become so wild that whenever he went near it 
it charged him, so that he was obliged to show it a clean 
pair of heels. Next day another man was sent, but he 
fared no better. The third day Robert himself started on 
the same errand, taking a stout cudgel with him. Towards 
evening he was seen slowly wending his way homewards 
astride the bullock's back. When he arrived he nimbly 
leaped off, saying, " You cowardly fellows, it is the quietest 
animal I ever came across." The men replied — " That 
is very strange ; it charged us so furiously as to make us 
fly." " So it did me," replied Robert, " but it discovered 
that it was of no use. When I saw it coming on to charge 
me, I prepared to receive it, and when it came up to me 
I caught it by the horns, turned round its neck, and laid 
it on its side. Before it had time to recover from its 
surprise I was astride its back. When it got up it turned 
round to go up the hill. I gave it a blow on the side of the 
nose with my cudgel. It turned round the other way. I 
shifted the stick to the other hand, and gave it a blow on 
that side. It then understood that it had its master on its 
back and at once decided to obey him." 

Robert removed from Rhi-fhearchar to Boginturee, where 
he died at an advanced age. He was succeeded, as repre- 
sentative of the family, by his son. 


VII. Donald Munro, who resided all his life at 
Boginturee, where he married, with issue — 

1. George, who was a tall, handsome man. He entered 
the army, and was a non-commissioned officer in the 78th 
Highlanders (Ross-shire Buffs). When that regiment was 
in India, about sixty years ago, his fine figure, martial 
bearing, and good conduct secured for him the admiration 
and affection of a wealthy Indian lady, who bought him out 
of the army. They were married, and lived happily 
together for many years, without issue. 

2. Donald, who recently lived in Evanton, 

3. Another son. 


I. Alexander Munro, third son of Alexander Munro, 
I. of Kiltearn, was the first of this family. He is said to have 
been " Banner-bearer " to Robert Munro, fifteenth Baron of 
Fowlis, at the battle of Pinkie, in 1547. He married, with 
issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald, who married and left issue, but nothing 
further is known of him or them. 

Alexander was succeeded by his elder son, 
n. Hugh Munro, who married, with issue — one son, 
HI. Alexander Munro, who succeeded him, and 
married a Miss Keith, with issue — 

1. Hugh, who died unmarried. 

2. John, of whom nothing is known. 

Alexander married, secondly, Agnes Tarrel, with issue — 

3. George. 

4. Alexander. Whether or not any of them left issue 

5. Robert. has not been ascertained. 

6. Catherine. 

Alexander, who was known by the nickname of 
" Cruachan," sold the estate to his cousin Hugh, fourth 
son of the Rev. William Munro, minister of Cullicudden, 
with consent of his superior, the Baron of Fowlis. Alex- 
ander is occasionally met with designed " of Obsdall." He 
was succeeded in Ardullie by his cousin, already mentioned, 

IV. Hugh Munro, who married Ellen, daughter of 
Bailie Clunas, Cromarty, with issue, along v/ith four 
daughters whose names have not been recorded — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor. 

2. John, who succeeded his brother Alexander. 


3. Robert, who succeeded his brother John. 

4. William, who married, and left issue, but what became 
of them is not known. 

5. Hector, who died unmarried. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. Alexander Munro, who in 1626, went to the 
German wars along with his chief, and was killed there, 
unmarried, in battle. He was succeeded by his next 

VI. JOH^r Munro, who in 1666 was served heir to "the 
davoch of the town and lands of Drumcudden in the 
barony of Delnie, lordship of Ardmeanach, and Sheriffdom 
of Ross." He married Isobel, daughter of Alexander 
Gordon of Carrell, without male issue, and was succeeded 
in the estate by his next brother, 

VH. Robert Munro, who married Isabella, daughter 
of Alexander Ross, I, of Pitkerie, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh, who having received his education in Edin- 
burgh, became a " Litstar " or cloth-dyer there. He was 
sent to Holland by his brother Robert to be further 
perfected in his trade, and was so satisfied with his Dutch 
home and business that, after several years' residence, he 
sent to the Highlands for his younger brother Andrew to 
join him. Shortly after the Revolution of 1688, they both 
returned to Scotland, having obtained a contract for dyeing 
the cloth used for the uniforms of William III.'s army. 
Hugh had in the meantime married a Dutch lady, Elleta 
Bone, with issue. 

3. James, who, like his elder brothers, was educated in 
Edinburgh, where he became Extractor of Deeds. He 
married Sarah, fourth daughter of Colonel William Cock- 
burn of Honieflat, a younger sister of his eldest brother's 

4. Andrew, who, as already mentioned, joined his brother 
Hugh in Holland, and returned along with him, and several 
other friends to Edinburgh on securing King William's 
army contract for dyeing. He afterwards returned to his 


native county of Ross and settled for a few years at Contin. 
From there he removed to Balintraid, Kilmuir-Easter ; 
thence to Delny ; next to Aldie, near Tain ; and finally, at 
Whitsunday, 1716, to Coul, near Alness, where he is lost 
sight of. He is believed to have been the author 
of the Coul Munro manuscript so often referred to in this 
work. He was an elder in Alness Church during part of 
the ministry of the Rev. Daniel Mackillican, who at a meet- 
ing of the Presbytery of Dingwall on the 24th of April, 
1717, reported that the session of that congregation had 
chosen Andrew Munro, ruling elder, to attend the next 
meeting of the Synod of Ross, as representative of the 
parish. For several years he acted as factor for Albert 
Munro, VHI. and last of Ferrytown and Coul, as did also his 
youngest son Hugh. Andrew married first, in Edinburgh, 
Ann Hogg, with issue — i, William, born in that city ; and 
2, James, born at Contin. He married, secondly, Catherine, 
daughter of John Bethune of Culnaskea, with issue — John ; 
Robert ; Hector ; William ; Hugh ; Isobel ; Henrietta ; 
Margaret, all alive in 1716, but nothing further has been 
ascertained regarding them. 

5. Robert, who is described in the Coul MS. as " Mr 
Robert," showing that he was educated for the ministry. 
He, however, joined the army and went to Flanders along 
with Colonel vEneas Mackay of Melness, second son of 
Donald Mackay, first Lord Reay, and was slain there, 
unmarried, at the battle of Hogsten. 

6. Janet, who married Farquhar Munro, VI. of Teanoird, 
with issue. 

7. Isabella, who died in infancy. 
Robert was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VIII. Alexander Munro, who was educated at Edin- 
burgh, and was one of the Clerks of the Court of Session. 
He married Jane, eldest daughter of Colonel William Cock- 
burn of Honieflat, with issue — 

1. George, who died in infancy. 

2. Hugh, his father's heir and successor. 

3. Isabella, who died in infancy. 


He died before the 26th of May, 172 1, and was succeeded 
by his only surviving son, 

IX. Hugh Munro, regarding- whom all that has been 
ascertained is that at a meeting of the Kiltearn Session he 
and Robert Douglas of Katewell were instructed by the 
Moderator " to take inspection of the poor, and to see that 
the people of their several bounds kept regular diets 
and sermon upon the Sabbath day ; " and that he was an 
elder of the Parish Church. 


I. Farquhar Munro, fifth son of Alexander Munro, I. of 
Kiltearn, was the first of this family. By an agreement 
dated the 7th of June, 1650, at Milntown of Alness, 
Farquhar bought from Robert Gray of Arboll, for 4000 
merles Scots, " all and haille the nether quarter lands of the 
halfe davoch lands of Milntown of Alness, with houses, 
biggings, yairdis, barnes, byres, kill, toftes, croftis, outseatis, 
grasingis, fishingis, woodis, annexis, connexis, pairtis, 
pendicles, and universall pertinentis of ye sannyn." He 
sold this property in 1666 to Hugh Munro, HI. of Tean- 
inich for .4000 merks. The contract of sale is dated at 
Teanoird on the 5th of March that year, and is witnessed by 
John Munro in Drummond, John Munro, H. of Kiltearn, 
and by Farquhar's two sons, William and Alexander. 

He married 'Ann, daughter of " Munro Macgillespick, 
rentaller, of Fyrish," with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. Alexander, of whom there is no record beyond his 
name and designation in the above contract. 

3. Florence, who married Bailie Dingwall of Dingwall, of 
the family of Kildun. 

Farquhar Munro died about 1670, when he was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

n. William Munro, who married Margaret, eldest 
daughter of Hugh Munro, I. of Teaninich, with issue — 

1. Farquhar, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh, who died unmarried. 

3. Janet, who married John Roy Munro in Teanoird, with 


William died before 1680, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

III. Farquhar Munro, who married Catherine, daugh- 
ter of the Rev. Robert Ross, minister of Alness, and 
second son of Donald Ross, III. of Shandwick, with issue — 

r, William, his heir and successor. 

2. David, I. of Killichoan, of whom presently. 

3. Hugh, who died in early youth. 

4. Donald, who died unmarried. 

5. John, married and left issue. 

6. Hector, who appears to have died unmarried. 

7. Isobel, who married Neil Bethune of Culnaskea, with 

8. Euphemia, who died unmarried. 

9. Helen, married and left issue. 

10. Christian, who married John, eldest son of Robert 
Munro of Carbisdale, with issue. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. William Munro, who married Catherine, third 
daughter of Sir Hector Munro, twenty-third Baron of 
Fowlis, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor. 

2. Farquhar, who succeeded his brother Alexander. 

3. John; 4, Donald ; 5, George, of all of whom nothing 
is known. 

6. Hector, who entered the Church. He studied at the 
University and King's College, Aberdeen, where he 
obtained his M.A. degree on the 2ist of September, 1701, 
and died, apparently unmarried, in January, 173 1, aged 
about 57, in the 30th year of his ministry. 

7. Margaret, who, as his second wife, married John 
Munro, I. of Achany, with issue. 

William died about 1700, and his widow married Norman 
Denoon, VI of Cadboll, with issue. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. Alexander Munro, who in 1680 married Isobel, 
second daughter of William Ross, VI. of Shandwick, by his 
?^econd wife, Isobel, daughter of Hector Douglas, il. of 



Muldearg-. With her, Alexander received a tocher of 
3000 merki^, and had issue — 

1. George, who died in infancy. 

2. Christian, who before 1708 married John Munro, V. of 
Milntown of Katewell, with issue. 

Alexander and his wife were both dead in 1708. He was 
succeeded by his brother, 

VI. Farquhar MUxVRO, who took much interest in the 
affairs of his native parish. His name appears frequently 
in the session records of Kiltearn and the Presbytery records 
of Dingwall. On the 15th of March, 1708, the Session 
delivered the mortcloth of the parish into his custody, with 
directions to keep an account of those who used it outside 
the parish, and to collect the dues. This was apparently 
no easy task, and on the 22nd of January, 1710, we find the 
Session making the following entry : — " The Session con- 
sidering there is so much owing of the product of the 
mortcloth as may relieve the straits of the Godly poor 
within the parish, it's appointed that the clerk draw a 
precept upon Teanaird, Collector of the Mortcloth dues, for 
supplying the needs of the poor foresaid." And on the 
27th of November the same year the " Session, considering 
the circumstances of George Munro's family in Limlair, 
appointed their clerk to draw a bill upon Farquhar Munro 
of Teanaird to answer him 10 merks Scots of the mortcloth 
dues ; and Farquhar Munro was appointed to attend next 
diet and give an act of the mortcloth dues." On the I2th 
of February, 171 1, Farquhar promises to give " an act of the 
mortcloth dues again next Sesssion." He was dead before 
the 26th of May, 172 1, and James Robertson in Polloch was 
appointed his successor as collector. On the 15th of 
August, 1726, James Robertson "gives in a bill drawn upon 
and accepted by the late Farquhar Munro of Teanaird, of 
date the 25th of July, 17 15, for £^4 4s od Scots money, 
payable the Martinmas thereafter, and the same being 
signified to William Munro of Teanaird, his son, he said it 
was unknown to him before, but he had a list of several 
persons (who) were in arrears of the same during the time 


his father had the chargfe thereof, wherefore he expected 
time, not only to write to those who were due, but also upon 
their refusal of payment to prosecute them for the same 
before the Sheriff — which could not be done until the 
Session sat at Edinburgh, it being vacancy now — which the 
Session accordingly allow him." 

Farquhar married Janet, daughter of Robert Munro, 
VIII. of Ardullie, with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, " a wright in Drummond." 

3. Hugh, an elder in Kiltearn Church, who married, and 
left issue. 

4. Catherine, who married, as his second wife, Robert 
Douglas, II. of Katewell and V. of Muldearg, with issue — 
four sons and one daughter. 

5. Isabella, who married Robert Munro, VI. of Milntown 
of Katewell, with issue. 

6. Margaret; 7, Christian. 

Farquhar died before the 26th of May, 172 1, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VII. William Munro, who, like his father, took a 
deep interest in all the parochial affairs of Kiltearn. He 
exerted himself much to get a minister settled in the parish, 
as successor to the Rev. Hugh Campbell, who was trans- 
lated to Kilmuir- Wester — now Knockbain — on the 15th 
of February, 1721. The Session met on the 2nd of 
September, 1723, to take steps to fill the vacancy, and 
among those present was " William Munro of Teanaird." 
The next recorded meeting of the Session and congregation 
in reference to the election of a minister was held on the 
30th of March, 1724, when the Rev. Daniel Mackillican, 
minister of Alness, and the Rev. John Balfour, minister of 
Logie-Easter, were proposed as suitable parties to fill the 
vacancy. Only one — Captain Andrew Munro of Wester- 
town — voted for Mr Balfour, while all the heritors and heads 
of /amilies present voted for Mr Mackillican, among them 
being Teanoird. The meeting unanimously agreed " to 
draw up a call for the Reverend Daniel Macgilligin, to be 


submitted coram, which was accordingly done." Mr Mac- 
killican died on the 22nd of June following ; and the 
Session at a meeting held on the 29th of the subsequent 
October unanimously agreed to call Mr Balfour, Teianoird 
cordially concurring. The Presbytery of Tain, however, 
refused to sanction Mr Balfour's translation. A call — the 
second one — was then given to Mr William Stewart, 
minister of Inverness, and son-in-law of Mr Mackillican, 
which he accepted, and was admitted minister of Kiltearn, 
on the 26th of November, 1726. He died on the loth of 
October, 1729. On the 27th of March, 1727, William 
Munro of Teanoird, presented a petition to the Session 
of Kiltearn, "craving that he might be allowed to plant his 
seat in the same place which was formerly possest by his 
predecessors." The Session after consideration, pointed out 
that all the heritors had a particular interest in the disposi- 
tion of the pews and seats, and appointed their clerk to issue 
circulars to all the heritors, requesting them to meet 
" sessionally here on the 24th of April next, in order to 
concert proper measures to that effect, when the requisite 
proportion of room belonging to every heritor may be like- 
wise fully determined." On the 21st of August, 1727, 
David Bethune of Culnaskea, as proxy for William Munro 
of Teanoird, presented a petition to the session craving that 
Teanoird's seat should be " put in its own place which was 
enjoyed by his predecessors these several generations by 
past, and which is in a manner masterfully possessed by 
John Munro, tacksman of Kiltearn, against all justice and 
equity .... and craving, seeing that the heritors of 
the parish are repairing their seats, that the heritors may be 
pleased to order the said John Munro to remove his seat and 
put it in its proper place." The Session referred the matter 
to the heritors. On the i8th of December of the same 
year, Teanoird presented a third petition, requesting that 
"his seat be "put in its proper place where it was before." 
John Munro also "gave in a petition for doing him justice 
with respect to his seat, submitting himself to the decretion 
of the heritors," The heritors met on the same day and 


agfeed upon the following- arrangements : — " i. That John 
Munro, tacksman of Kiltearn, his seat should be removed to 
the Easter gavel and Teanaird's seat placed where it was 
before. 2. That the seat of Kiltearn be brought up close to 
join Teanaird's seat, and Culcairn's seat be made to come up 
to join close to the seat of Kiltearn, by which means the 
room of the seat of Balcony will be enlarged." This alloca- 
tion of the seats was agreed to by all concerned and 
Teanoird was quite satisfied. 

He married Jane, daughter of the Rev. Hugh Munro, 
minister of Tain, son of Andrew Munro in Teanoird, 
apparently without issue, and about 1750 the estate of 
Teanoird passed into the hands of Sir Harry Munro of 


I. David Munro, second son of Farquhar Munro, III. of 
Teanoird, was the first of this family. Killichoan, now 
Mountrich, is situated on the west confines of the Parish of 
Kiltearn. In the manuscript Presbytery records of Ding- 
wall, vol. iii., page 13, the following entry is found relative 
to David and his brother Donald : — 

"At Dingwall, September the 5th, 1682.— That day Mr George 
Cumin, minister of Urray, declared that David Munro of Killichoan 
and Donald his brother— as he was informed — did profane the Kirk 
of Killichrist by putting some oxen and enclosing them therein one 
night, and having written to them to that effect, they returned him 
answer to suffer them to vindicate themselves from the aspersion 
before the Presbytery of Dingwall, to whose censure, should they be 
found guilty, they were willing to submit, and the said David and 
Donald having this day compeared before the Presbytery to that 
effect, and being interrogated by the Moderator whether they had 
committed such profanation, they answered that they did not put any 
of the cattle into the church, but that some beasts of theirs that were 
feeding about the kirkyard, because they could not get them kept 
within a fold, did straggle into the church, which had neither door nor 
roof, whereupon the Moderator, offering to prove that they did drive 
them into the kirk, as was reported, and closed the door upon them, 
summoned them apud acta to meet the Presbytery the first Tuesday 
of October. Mr George Cumin was appointed to summon witnesses 
for that day." 

"At Dingwall, October 3rd, 1682.— David and Donald Munro, cited 
and compearing, did stand to their former denial, and Mr George 
Cumin having summoned as witnesses against them Thomas Mac- 
Eanvic-Gillerach and Donald MacEan's child, who, being cited and 
compearing, the Moderator enquired if they had any exceptions 
against these witnesses. They answered negatively, whereupon the 
Moderator, having explained the nature of an oath, and having sworn 
the witnesses, all were removed except the said Thomas, who deponed 
as follows, viz. : — That the said David and Donald, coming from 
Inverness market in August last, having a certain number of oxen and 


bulls, and after they had put them in a fold, and the beasts did break 
the fold, they offered to put them within the kirk, and that he and his 
neighbours did inhibit them to do so ; but, notwithstanding that, upon 
the morrow, after the said David and Donald were away, they found 
the marks of the beasts within the kirk, and a rail and a bar, which 
was brought from the hou'ses^ at the kirk door ; but he refused to 
depone that he saw them drive or send them into the kirk. And 
being removed, and the said Donald MacEan's child being called in, 
deponed the same with his father tip supra. The Presbytery, taking 
the matter to their consideration, with all the circumstances, appointed 
the said David and Donald Munro to go on a Lord's day once 
betwixt that anJ the next Presbytery to the Kirk of Killichrist, when 
Master George Cumin was to preach there, and after sermon, in 
presence of the congregation, Mr George should give them public 
rebuke, and that they should humbly acknowledge and confess their 
fault for offering to profane such a place." 

David married Margaret, daughter of Roderick Mac- 
kenzie, V. of Fairburn, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir and successor, 

2. John, who married and left issue. 

3. William, of whom nothing- is known. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. Alexander Munro, for many years an elder in 
Kiltearn Church. On the 14th of June, 1708, the Session 
instructed hifn to " deal with the generality of the people of 
Killichoan absent from church, to attend the ordinances 
on the Sabbath day, with certification that if they continue 
in that Godless practice they would be obliged to answer 
the Session and be censured accordingly." He, along with 
his uncle Donald, was appointed on the 20th of February, 
1 7 10, to keep the Session informed as to those in their 
locality who did not regularly attend church. 

He married Janet, daughter of the Rev. John Mac- 
killican, minister of Fodderty, and of Alness, with issue — 

1, John, his heir and successor. 

2. David, who appears before the Session of Kiltearn on 
the 27th of November, 1710, on a charge of adultery with a 
certain Mary Mitchell, when he was ordered to satisfy 
discipline by appearing before the "congregation next 
Lord's Day in testimony of his repentance" for the offence^ 


3. Robert, tenant of Clare, who, at a meeting of the 
Kiltearn Session held on the 28th of March, 171 1, was 
"dilated " for "fornication with Catherine Buie." There is 
no further reference to the matter in the records ; but at a 
meeting of the Session held on the 17th of June, 1723, 
Mary Bain, in Strathskea, " lately in Clare," compeared and 
stated that Robert Munro, tenant in Clare, was the father of 
her child. This allegation Robert strongly denied. The 
Session delayed further consideration of the matter until 
the next meeting, and ordered such servants as Robert had 
in his service during the two years Mary was in Clare " to 
be cited to next diet." The next meeting was held on the 
30th of March, 1724, but there is no mention in the 
minutes of Robert and Mary's case. It apparently 
collapsed. Robert seems to have died unmarried. 

4. Christian, who married the Rev. John Morrison, 
minister successively of Glenelg, Boleskine, Gairloch, and 
Urray, with issue, among others — i, Norman, minister of 
Uig, Lewis, from 1742 to 1777, who died on the nth of 
February of the latter year, aged 69, in the 3Sth year of his 
ministry. 2, John, minister of Petty from 1759 ^o 1774- 
He possessed considerable poetical talent, and was called 
" the Bard." The following popular Gaelic song is said to 
have been composed by him, and written in praise of a lady 
— Mary Mackenzie — whom he baptised, and who afterwards 
became his wife on the 8th of July, 1766: — '' Mo nighean 
diibh tha boidheach dubh." He also composed a song in 
praise of his patron, the Earl of Moray, beginning thus : — 

" Deoch slainte an larla cMuiitich ; 
Thug smicid d]iuinn ^sa bJiaile soj" 

that is, " Health to the famous Earl who has given me a 
• smoke ' in this place." There is to this day a prevalent 
belief in Petty and other parts of the Highlands that the 
Rev. John Morrison was endowed with the gift of prophecy. 
He died on the 9th of November, 1774, aged 73. One of 
his daughters, Delvina Mackenzie, married James Miller 
of Milton ; and another, Margaret, John Blair, of Perth. 
The Rev. John Morrison, senior, died on the ist of June, 


1747, and his wife, Christian Munro, on the iSth of March, 

5. Janet ; 6, Margaret. 

Alexander died about 1730, when he was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

III. John Munro, who appears on record on the 5th 
of October, 1722, as "John Munro, Yr. of KilHchoan," when 
he and Sir Robert Munro of Fowhs, Captain George 
Munro of Culcairn, and George Munro of Limlair, were 
appointed by the Kiltearn Session to present and prosecute 
a call given by the congregation to the Rev. William 
Stewart, Inverness, before the Presbytery of Inverness. He 
was an elder in the Church of Kiltearn, and a Justice of the 
Peace for the county of Ross. He married, first, Margaret, 
daughter of the Rev. William Macbeth, minister of Olrick. 
She died in May, 1723, leaving an only son, who died in 
1724. He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of John Mac- 
kenzie of Inchvannie, without issue. 


I. Donald Munro, fifth son of Hugh Munro, I. of 
Coul, was the first of this family. He settled in Tain as 
a merchant, and was for a considerable time Provost of 
the burgh. He is found on the 27th of August, 1533, 
with John Munro, vicar of Urquhart, witnessing a bond 
of manrent granted by John and Donald Williamson to Sir 
John Campbell of Cawdor. He married Christian, daughter 
of Malcolm Macleod, IX. of Lewis, by his wife, Christian, 
daughter of Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Finlay, married, with issue. 

3. Hugh, of whom nothing is known. 

4. Mary, who married Roderick, fourth son of Kenneth 
Mackenzie, I. of Killichrist, with issue — i, Alexander ; 2, 
John ; and 3, a daughter. 

5. Christian, who married William Mackintosh of Kyl- 

Donald died about 1560, when he was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

II. George Munro, who married Jane, daughter ol 
Hugh Ross, I. of Achnacloich, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir. 

2. William ; 3, Alexander ; 4, Hector ; 5, George. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

HI. Hugh Munro, who settled in the "Park 01 
Balconie," and married Agnes " Mac Thomais," with issue-- 

1. Robert, his heir. 

2. Donald, married, and left issue. 

3. Alexander, who died unmarried. 

4. Hector, married with issue. 

5. Marjory; 6, Christian. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son. 


tV. Robert Munro, " in Balconie," who married Mary, 
daughter of Farquhar MacAlister Munro, with issue — 

1. Hugh, who died unmarried. 

2. Donald, who became his father's heir. 

3. Paul, who married, with issue. 

4. Janet, who married John Munro, in Balbane of Boath, 
parish of Alness. 

He was succeeded by his second and elder surviving son, 

V. Donald Munro, tacksman of Kildermorie, who 
married, with issue, among others — 

VI. Hugh Munro, tenant of Kinloch, which, it is said. 
Captain James Munro, VH. of Teaninich, offered to Hugh 
and his successors for an annual payment of £8 " as long 
as water ran in the Averon or Alness river," but, foolish 
man, he refused it. He married Ann Munro, daughter 
of a tenant farmer in Easter Ross, with issue — 

1. John, his heir. 

2. Donald, who married Winnie, daughter of George 
Munro, farmer, Assynt, with issue — i, Robert, who married 
Willina, daughter of William Mackenzie, Assynt, with issue 
— John, Donald, William, Willina, and Winifred ; 2, Hugh, 
who married a Miss Macleod, with issue — Donald, Robert, 
and Catherine ; 3, John, who enlisted in the 42nd High- 
landers, Black Watch, and died unmarried ; 4, Alexander, 
unmarried ; 5, Mary, who died unmarried. 

3. Alexander, who married Catherine, daughter of James 
Fraser, farmer, Ballone, with issue — i, James, who resided 
at Alness, and married Catherine, daughter of William 
Munro, Loanridge, with issue — James, Alexander, Hector, 
Margaret, who married Robert Rixton, Glasgow, with issue ; 
Catherine, who married Donald Munro, draper, Alness; 
Christina, who married William Young, Dingwall, with 
issue ; and Elizabeth. 2, Hugh, who married Rebecca, 
daughter of John Ross, feuar, Alness, with issue — David, 
Charles, John, Alexandrina, Eliza, and Mary. 3, Donald, 
who died, unmarried, in 1880. 4, Alexander, feuar in 
Alness. 5, William, who died unmarried. 6, Margaret, un- 
married. 7, Mary, who married John Munro, builder, 


Alness, without issue. 8, Ann, who died in infancy. 

4. Catherine, who married Donald Ross, farmer, Kilder- 
morie, with issue — i, Alexander, who married, with issue ; 
2, Hugh, who married Christina, daughter of James Fraser, 
Balione, with issue ; and 3, John, who married Catherine, 
daughter of Alexander Fraser, Strathrusdale, with issue — 
Alexander ; Donald, one of Her Majesty's Inspectors of 
Schools, who died in Africa, where he had gone on a trip 
for the benefit of his health, unmarried ; John, who married 
Ellen, daughter of Finlay Munro, Balione of Boath, with 
issue — a son and daughter; William, who married Catherine, 
daughter of Donald Gordon, Alness, with issue ; Margaret, 
who married John Macdonald, builder, Alness, with issue ; 
and Catherine, who died in infancy. 

5, Margaret, who married George Munro, tenant, Strath- 
rusdale, with issue — William, who entered the army, and 
died unmarried; Donald, who married, with issue; Margaret, 
who married John Ross, Achnacloich, with issue ; Ann ; and 

Hugh Was succeeded as representative of the family by 
his eldest son, 

VH. John Munro, who married Janet, daughter of 
Donald Munro, tenant of Balnacraig, Strathrusdale, with 
issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir, 

2. William, farmer, Knocklea, Boath. He married 
Isabella, daughter of Alexander Matheson, farmer, Milnafua, 
parish of Rosskeen, with issue — i, John, builder, Alness. 
He married his cousin Mary, daughter of Alexander 
Munro, tenant, Acharn, Boath ; 2, Alexander, who emigrated 
to Otago, New Zealand, where he resides, unmarried ; 3, 
Donald, residing in Swordale. He married Jessie, daughter 
of Donald Munro, Badans, with issue — William, Donald, 
Jessie, and Catherine ; 4, George, who died in his seven- 
teenth year ; 5, Catherine, who married Donald Ross, 
Alness, and emigrated to New Zealand, with issue — five 
sons and a daughter ; 6, Margaret, who died unmarried in 
1863 ; and 7, Jessie, who married James Munro, farmer. 


Boath, with issue — William, Alexander, and Marg-aret, 

3. Alexander, tenant of Dalreach. He married, first, 
Barbara, daughter of Donald Ross, Ardoch, with issue — a 
son James. He married, secondly, Jane, daughter of 
Charles Ross, Boath, with issue — two sons and two daugh- 
ters, all of whom died young, except Alexander, who died 
unmarried on the lOth of May, 1888. 

4. George, tenant of Whiteford, Lealty. He married 
Christian, daughter of Hugh Munro, Clashnabuiac, with 
issue — I, Hugh, a merchant in Alness, who married Ann, 
daughter of Hector Cameron, Strathpeffer, with issue — 
George, who died young ; Hector ; Hugh John ; George ; 
Donald Alexander ; William, who died in 1882 ; John Ross ; 
Robina ; and Christina Bella ; 2, a son, who died unmarried ; 
3, John, a merchant in Alness, married, without issue. 

5. Donald, a tenant in Badans. He married Catherine, 
daughter of John Munro, Camult, Glenglass, with issue — 
Jessie, who married her cousin, Donald Munro, Swordale ; 
Christina ; Margaret, who married Donald Gray, farmer, 
Boath ; and Catherine. 

6. Catherine, who married John Munro, farmer. Black- 
park, Invergordon, with issue — a daughter Jessie. 

7. Margaret, who married James Fraser, Ballone of Boath, 
without issue. 

John was succeeded as representative of the family by his 
eldest son, 

VHI. Hugh Munro, tenant, Boath, who married, first, 
Mary, daughter of Donald Munro, farmer, Clashnabuiac, 
with issue — 

1. John, his heir. 

2. Donald, an engineer in the service of the Caledonian 
Railway Company, married, with issue. 

He married secondly, Catherine, daughter of Alexander 
Maclean, farmer, Boath, without issue. 

Hugh was succeeded as representative of the family by 
his elder son, 

IX. John Munro, in the employment of the Duke of 
Gordon and Richmond, married, with issue. 


I. Robert Munro, sixth son of Hugh Munro, I. of Coul, 
was the first of this family. He married Elizabeth, daughter 
of Thomas Dingwall of Kildun, with issue — 

1. John, who died before his father, unmarried. 

2. Donald, who became his father's heir. 

3. Paul, of whom nothing is known. 

He was succeeded by his elder surviving son, 

n. Donald Munro, known locally as "Greannach," or 

ill-natured. He married Janet, daughter of Donald Maclan 

Munro, in Fowlis, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hugh, who married, with issue. 

3. Elizabeth, who married John Munro, V. of Kilmorack, 
with issue. 

4. A daughter, who married John Mac Andrew in Coul. 
He was succeeded by his elder son, 

HI, John Munro, who married a daughter of Robert 
Thain, parish of Tarbat, with issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert, a " Writer" in Inverness. 

3. Donald, who married a daughter of Maclean of Doch- 
garroch, with issue — Robert, a merchant in Inverness ; and 
Donald, who resided in London, and acted as tutor for 
young gentlemen travelling abroad. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. John Munro, who entered the army and attained 
the rank of Captain. He resided for some time in Edin- 
burgh, and married a daughter of Bailie Crombie, Perth, 
with issue — 

I. John, his heir and successor, 


2, Robert, who married Martha, daughter of John 
Sinclair, Edinburgh, with issue — George, who studied for the 
medical profession and practised for several years in London. 

3. Alexander, who died unmarried. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. John Munro, the last of the family who appears 
to have held the estate of Milntown of Alness, now part 
of Teaninich. He was for many years Commissary Depute 
of Inverness, where, in consequence, he took up his resi- 
dence. He married a daughter of Alexander Clunas, 
Cromarty, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir. 

2. George, for a number of years Postmaster of Inverness. 
He married Jane, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Mac- 
CuUoch, successively minister of Birnie, and Bellie, with 
issue — several sons and daughters. 

3. David, who held some office in connection with the 
Court, for he is referred to as the brother who " attends his 

4. Christian, who married James Thomson, merchant, 
Inverness, with issue. 

John was succeeded as representative of the family by his 
eldest son, 

VI. Alexander Munro, who succeeded his father as 
Commissary Depute of Inverness, said to have been a man 
of great ability, and is referred to on pp. 4, 23, and 24, of 
Dr Fraser-Mackintosh's " Antiquarian Notes ; first series." 
He married Catherine, daughter of Alexander Fraser, 
Provost of Inverness, with issue — 

1. Alexander, his heir. 

2. John, of whom nothing is known, except that he and 
his brother and sister were all alive in 1734. 

3. Elizabeth. 

Alexander was succeeded as representative of the family 
by his elder son, 

VII. Alexander Munro, but whether he married and 
left issue, or what otherwise became of him, has not been 


I. Hugh Munro, second son of John Mor Munro, H. of 
Coul and third of Balcony, was the progenitor of this family. 
He is first met with as " Hugh Munro in Fyrish." Among 
the Teaninich writs is a charter granted, at Edinburgh, on 
the 2nd of March, 1588, by Sir William Keith, Master of 
the Wardrobe to James VI., and Baron of Delny — who, for 
good services rendered to the King, received a Royal grant 
of certain lands in the county of Ross, including Teaninich, 
Delny, and others — in favour of " Hugh Munro in Eyries," 
of the lands of Teaninich, on which a sasine follows on the 
6th of June, 1589. But this Teaninich was not the same 
as the estate now known by that name and possessed by 
the family at the present day. It was situated about two 
miles further west, and is known as Wester Teaninich. 
Later on, other lands lying eastward from the original 
possessions of the family were acquired by purchase and 
grants until they owned the whole of the long stretch of 
country extending from Wester Teaninich to Dalmore, 
and was held by them until Captain, VII. of Tean- 
inich, sold Wester Teaninich, Balachraggan, and Culcraggie 
to Sir Hector Munro of Novar about 1786, retaining the 

Hugh married Euphemia, daughter of Andrew Munro, 
II. of Culnauld, parish of Nigg, with issue — 

I. Andrew, who married, first, Janet, daughter of Donald 
Bethune of Pitgartie, with issue — i, Hugh of Tearivan, 
who succeeded his cousin as IV. of Teaninich. He married, 
secondly, Anne, daughter of John Forbes of Inverbreakie, 
with issue ; 2, William, a celebrated engineer ; 3, Euphemia ; 
4, Catherine ; and 5, Janet, who married John Davidson 
of Meikle Rynie, with issue. 


3. John, who settled in Tain, and was for several years a 
Bailie of that burgh. He married Catherine, daughter of 
Walter Ross of Balmuchy, with issue — I, John, also a 
Bailie of Tain, who married, with issue — among others, John, 
Hugh, and Andrew. 2, Hugh ; and 3, Andrew. 

4. Margaret, who married William Munro, H. of Tean- 
oird, with issue — one daughter. 

5. Helen, who married John Munro, HI. of Fyrish, 
second son of Hugh Munro, I. of Contullich and Kilder- 
morie, with issue — two sons and a daughter. 

6. Catherine ; and 7, Christian. 

Hugh died before the 29th of May, 1593, and was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son, 

H. Robert Munro, to whom in 1587, described as 
" Robert Munro, son of said Hugh Munro," James VI. 
granted, " to hold and entertain him at the schools, for his 
better education, and virtue, and good letters, not exceed- 
ing the sum of ;^30 yearly," the chaplainry of Dunskaith in 
Nigg, and Arpafeelie in Killearnan, for the space of seven 
years. He has a precept of clare constat of the lands of 
Teaninich from John Keith of Ravishcraig, dated Edin- 
burgh, the 20th of January, 1603, and a sasine following 
thereon on the 19th of August, 1604. He has also a 
precept of clare constat from John Urquhart of Craigfintry 
of the lands of Tearivan, dated the nth of January, 1608, 
and a sasine thereon on the ist of May following. By a 
charter of alienation, dated Tain, the 9th of March, 1626, he 
grants his son Hugh the lands of Teaninich. 

He married, first, Janet, youngest daughter of Hugh 
Munro, I. of Assynt, with issue — 

r. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. George, a Writer and Notary Public, Alness, who 
writes and witnesses a number of charters preserved in the 
Teaninich Charter chest. 

3. William, who died without issue. 

4. John, like his brother George, a Notary Public. He 
died without issue. 

Robert married, secondly, with issue — 


5. Donald, a Lieutenant in the Army, who married a 
daughter of John Mackenzie, I. of Corry. 

Robert died before 1641, and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, 

III. Hugh Munro, who on the 5th of June, 1644, 
received from Sir Robert Innes of that Ilk a charter of 
confirmation of the lands of Teaninich alienated to him by 
his father in 1626. He records, by a disposition, dated at 
Elgin the 22nd of December, 1649, that he received from 
James Farquhar, merchant, Aberdeen, the sum of 5780 
merks Scots, for repayment of which Hugh gave his bond 
that he would supply Farquhar annually with 100 bolls 
" guid and sufficient bear of the growth of my awin lands of 
Teanyniche and uthers my lands in Ross, and ilk yeir, ay, 
and until the said James Farquhar be compleitlie payit," the 
interest to be 8 merks yearly for every 100 merks payable 
at each term of Whitsunday, and the bear to be delivered 
free of charge at Alness beach between the first of April 
and 31st of May each year. Hugh was taken bound to sell 
no bear to any other person whatever until he first supplied 
Farquhar with his hundred bolls, and if he did so he was to 
pay Farquhar ;^8 Scots for each boll so disposed of. In 
security for the implement of the agreement Hugh granted 
Farquhar a charter of alienation of all his lands within the 
parish of Alness, and continued to supply him annually with 
the number of bolls agreed upon until Martinmas, when the 
amount still due, with interest added, amounted to ;^3756' 
Scots. This sum Farquhar insisted upon being paid to 
him, and as Hugh could not do so the former pressed for 
the sale of the lands of Teaninich, but at the "earnest 
entretie of the said Hew Munro, and others his friends," he 
sold them to Hugh Munro of Tearivan, then Collector of 
Customs of Inverness-shire, and son of Andrew Munro, 
second son of Hugh Munro, I. of Teaninich, and in this way 
the alienated lands again reverted to the family, the last- 
named contract being dated at Balconie, the 20th of 
November, 1655, witnessed by Hugh Ross, Andrew Munro, 
and William Smyth ; the charters setting forth both agree- 


ments of transfer, from and to Teaninich, being- still pre- 
served in the family Charter chest. 

Hugh married, first, Christian, daughter of William Cuth- 
bert of Castlehill, Inverness, with issue — Hugh of Tearivan, 
who succeeded to that portion of his father's estates, the 
remainder of his possessions having been alienated as just 
shown. He appears as a witness to a contract between 
Hugh Munro, VI. of Teaninich, and the heritor of Coul, 
Culcraggie, Fyrish, and Novar, dated at Alness, in 1679, 
regarding the payment of multures to Munro of Teaninich's 
mill of Culmalachie. Hugh of Tearivan married Janet, 
daughter of Andrew Fearn of Pitcalnie, the contract of 
marriage, dated at Lochslinn, the 28th of March, 1665, 
setting forth that their betrothal had the full concurrence of 
his father, who "disponed to him the haill lands of Teari- 
van," and his wife, Janet, with consent of her husband, grants 
a disposition to her brother David Fearn, dated at Edin- 
burgh the 8th of October, 1679, of the same lands. In 
1686 she made a judicial renunciation of the lands of Teari- 
van in favour of John Munro, son of Hector Munro of 
Nonikiln, showing that she re-acquired possession of them 
from her brother David. By his wife, Janet Fearn, Hugh 
of Tearivan Had issue — Andrew ; and Hugh, whose descend- 
ants, if any, are unknown. 

Hugh of Teaninich married, secondly, Janet, daughter of 
Donald Munro of Tarlogie, without any surviving issue, and 
on his death he was succeeded by his cousin, 

IV. Hugh Munro, son of Andrew, second son of Hugh 
Munro, I. of Teaninich, who appears to have been a man of 
much prudence and considerable means, and he added 
largely to the family possessions. He purchased the lands 
of Milton of Alness, still part of the estate of Teaninich — on 
which is situated the modern mansion-house — in February, 
1660, for ;6^5i5 I2S 6d sterling, from Robert Gray of Arboll, 
whose receipt for the money, dated at Milton of Alness, the 
20th of February, 1660, is still preserved, witnessed by John 
Bayne of Delny, George Munro in Alness, Teaninich's 
cousin ; and Andrew Munro, Notary Public. He also 


purchased lands in the neighbourhood from Farquhar 
Munro of Teanoird and others. 

Not having at first conformed to Episcopacy, he was one 
of the forty-seven persons in the Northern Counties who 
were fined for refusing to give satisfaction in that connection 
to John Paterson, Bishop of Ross, and was fined ^1200 Scots, 
the half of which he paid on the 2nd of February, 1665, and 
the other half soon after. He, however, fell away before the 
end of that year, as will be seen by the following document, 
the orthography of which has been modernised : — 

"Edinburgh, the last day of January, 1666, which day report was 
made by the Earl of Seaforth, Sherifif-Principal of Ross, that Hugh 
Munro of Teaninich, designed Collector in the shire of Ross, has 
taken the oath of allegiance and subscribed the declaration in obedi- 
ence and conform to His Majesty's late proclamation, remitiing the 
second moiety of the fines to such as were charged, and both 
moieties thereof to those who were not charged, or to whom 
his Majesty has granted suspensions, and that conform to the tenor 
of the concession direct by the Lords of Council to the said Sheriff for 
that effect. 

(Signed) " Pet. Wadderburne." 

Hugh, however, like his relative Sir George Munro, I. of 
Newmore, soon returned to the Presbyterian fold, and 
became an active elder in the Parish Church of Alness. 

According to the valuation roll of 1644, the annual value 
of the portion of the Teaninich estates situated in the parish 
just named was in that year ^^273 6s 8d. and in the 
parish of Kiltearn £i6$ 14s 8d — a total rental of ^439 is 4d. 

Hugh married Florence, daughter of Hugh Munro, H. of 
Ardullie, with issue — 

I. Hugh, who died before his father but had married 
Elizabeth, daughter of Provost Alexander Eraser of Inver- 
ness, with issue — i, Hugh, who succeeded his grandfather 
in Teaninich ; 2, Alexander, a merchant, trading in Lisbon, 
where he died, unmarried, on the 3rd of August, 1740, 
leaving a considerable personal estate, of which the Lisbon 
inventory is still preserved in the family Charter chest ; 3, 
Andrew, a merchant in Bombay, where he died, also 


2. Hector, who in 1683 witnesses an assignation by James 
Maclean, merchant, Inverness, in favour of Robert Gray of 
Arboll on which Hector's father was cautioner. He was 
cast away and lost on the passage to join Dumbarton's regi- 
ment in France. 

3. John, who died unmarried. 

4. Thomas, of whom nothing is known. 

5. Catherine, who married John Munro, HI. of Cul- 
craggie, with issue. 

6. Anne, who married Hector Munro, IV. of Novar, with 

7. Euphemia, who appears to have died unmarried. 
Hugh lived to a very old age, but died shortly after the 

7th of February, 1701, on which date he signs a "discharge" 
at Milton of Alness, witnessed by *' Hugh Munro, Younger 
of Teaninich, my grandchild," by whom he was suc- 
ceeded as, 

V. Hugh Munro, who on the 23rd of December, 1704, 
grants a discharge to Hector Munro, IV. of Novar, in which 
he says — 

" I, Hugh Munro of Teaninich being now major, and taking into 
consideration that during my minority, after my father's decease, 
Hugh Munro of Teaninich, my grandfather, was in hfe, and until 
(within) a short time of my minority did administrate my affairs, how- 
beit Hector Munro of Novar conform to my deceased father's desire 
on his deathbed did at several occasions in conjunction with my 
deceased grandfather act in the yearly concerns of my rest, and give 
his advice and assistance therein, and administered my other move- 
able afifiirs in conjunction, as said is, with my deceased grandfather, 
and I, considering that the said Hector Munro did truly and honestly 
give his assistance and concurrence in manner foresaid, therefore I 
by these presents exoner, quitclaim, and simpliciter discharge the said 
Hector Munro of Novar, his heirs, and successors of his intromissions 
with my affairs and yearly concerns, for now and ever, and suchlike 
taking into consideration that the said Hector Munro did act as sole 
curator and administrator for me in the affairs of the deceased John 
Fraser, burgess of Inverness, my uncle, whom I represent as heir, 
served and retoured, and that the said Hector Munro did discharge 
the trust upon him in that affair with great integrity and diligence 
because a faithful man and curator, and with which intromission and 
administration I am well satisfied, therefore I, the said Hugh Munro, 


in like manner, do hereby exoner, and discharge the said Hector 
Munro and his above-written of his intromissions in the said matter 
for now and ever. ... In witness whereof I have written and 
subscribed these presents at Milton of Alness the 23rd of December, 
1704 years, before these witnesses, John Ross in Alness, and Andrew 
Munro my brother. 

(Signed) " Hugh Munro." 

He married Catherine, daughter of William Duff of 
Drummuir, Provost of Inverness, whose son, Alexander Duff 
of Drummuir, bequeaths to his sister Catherine " for the use 
and behoof of James Munro, her second son," by the de- 
ceased Hugh Munro of Teaninich, her husband, 900 merks 
Scots ; while from her father she had received 9000 merks 
Scots as her marriage portion. There is a sasine dated the 
15th of May, 1729, on a renunciation by Katharine Duff, 
relict of Hugh Munro of Teaninich, in favour of Duncan 
Simson of Nether Culcraggie, of an annual rent of 120 
merks out of the said lands, dated at Alness the preceding 
day. By her Hugh had issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. James, who succeeded his brother. 

3. Elizabeth, who died unmarried in 1777. 

4. Magdalen, who married John Munro of the Kiltearn 
family, with issue, and died in 1795. 

5. Janet, who died unmarried the same year as her sister 

Hugh died in 1728, when he was succeeded by his eldest 

VI. Hugh Munro, who on the 26th of November, 
1736, writing from Milntown, to David Monro of Allan, then 
practising as a W.S. in Edinburgh, instructing him to get 
him served heir, and informing him that ^30 Scots were 
payable out of the lands of Milntown, etc., on the entry 
of every heir, and ;:^23 out of the lands of Teaninich, adding 
" my great-grandfather outlived my grandfather so that I 
must enter heir to him, my grandfather never having 
entered, so that I will have double dues to pay." On the 
29th of August, 1739, he has precept of clare constat 
from George, third Earl of Cromarty. At an inquest held at 


Chanonry on the 13th of March, 1750, he was declared the 
legitimate and nearest heir of his mother Katharine Duff, 
and at a subsequent one held within the Court-House, Tain, 
on the igth of October, 1764, he was declared to be the 
legitimate and nearest male heir of his father Hugh Munro, 
" in all the lands, with the yearly revenues, in which the 
foresaid Hugh Munro died finally possessed and sasined 
as concerning the brief, and which is legitimate standing." 
He died unmarried, in 1766, and was succeeded by his 
only brother, 

VH. Captain James Munro, R.N., who about 1786 
sold Wester Teaninich, Balachraggan, and Culcraggie, to Sir 
Hector Munro, VHI. of Novar, reserving the superiority. 
He married in 1768, Margaret, only child and heiress of 
Murdoch Mackenzie, V. of Ardross, by his wife Bathia, 
daughter of John Paton of Grandholme, Aberdeenshire, 
with issue — 

r. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Murdoch, who assumed the name of Mackenzie, 
and succeeded his mother in the lands of Ardross, which he 
sold and then bought Dundonnell. For his succession 
see Mackenzie's History of the Mackenzies, new edition, 
pp. 510-512. - 

3. Colonel Hector, who died in 1827, without issue. 

4. John, who succeeded his brother Hugh. 

5. Alexa, who died unmarried^ 

6. Catherine, who, born in 1775, married in 1793, 
Thomas Warrand of Warrandfield, now Lentran, County 
of Inverness, with issue — i. Robert, born on the 27th of 
May, 1795, Major 6th Inniskilling Dragoons, J. P. and D.L. 
of Inverness-shire. On the 30th of April, 1830, he married 
Sophia, daughter and heiress of the Rev. William Clay 
Westhorpe, Nottinghamshire, and by her acquired that 
estate, with issue— (i) William Edmund of Westhorpe 
Hall, Southwell, Nottinghamshire, General Royal Engi- 
neers, born on the 2nd of January, 1831, and married, first, 
on the 15th of November, 1859, Isabella Mary (who died in 
1873), daughter of the Rev. Henry Houson, of Brant- 


Broughton, Lincolnshire, with issue — {a) William Hug-h 
Munro, his heir, born on the nth of June, 1863, an ofificer 
in the Royal Marines; (b) Henry Kenneth, in Holy Orders, 
born on the nth of March, 1865 ; (c) Katharine Mary, who 
died unmarried ; {d) Sarah Edith ; and {e) Frances Louisa 
Victoria. General Warrand, whose first wife died in 1873, 
married, secondly, Katherine Munro, daughter of Alexander 
Warrand, H.E. I.C.S., and widow of Duncan Grant of 
Bught, Inverness, without issue. She died at CuUoden 
House on the 24th of March, 1891. (2) Thomas Alexander, 
who married Margaret Connal ; (3) Millicent. Major 
Robert Warrand, of the Inniskilling Dragoons, died in 1858. 
2. James, born on the 14th of February, 1797, and died 
unmarried. 3. Hugh, who also died unmarried. 4. Alex- 
ander, of the H.E.LC.S., Madras Cavalry, who, born on the 
19th of December, 1798, married on the 5th of October, 
1824, Emelia Mary Davidson, eldest daughter of Hugh 
Robert Duff of Muirtown, Inverness, by his wife, Sarah 
Louisa, daughter of Arthur Forbes of Culloden, with issue — 
(r) Duncan, born in 1828, and died on the 13th of April, 
1831; (2) Colonel Alex. John Cruickshank Warrand, of 
Ryefield, and now of the Bught, Inverness, who, born on the 
28th of August, 1834, married on the 24th of August, 1858, 
Georgina Maria, second daughter of Richard Redmond 
Caton of Bincrook, Lincolnshire, with issue — {a) Alexander 
Redmond Bewley, born on the 5th of September, 1859, late 
Captain 1st Battalion Seaforth Highlanders. He served in 
the Egyptian Campaign in 1882, has a medal and clasp 
and the Khedive Star, and is at present Brigade Major of 
the Highland Volunteer Brigade ; {b) Hugh Munro, born 
on the 8th of July, 1870; {c) George Arthur Stuart, a twin 
of his brother Hugh ; {d) Duncan Grant, born on the i6th 
of March, 1877; {e) Emily Catherine Fanny; (/) Louisa 
Laura Forbes, who, on the loth of October, 1883, married 
the Rev. Redmond Bewley Caton, M.A. of Oxford, Rector 
of Great Fakeham, Suffolk, with issue ; {g) Constance 
Georgina ; and {h) Myra Kathleen Grant ; (3), Catherine 
Munro, who, as already stated, married first, her cousin, 


Duncan Grant of Bug^ht, Inverness, secondly, her cousin 
General William Edmund Warrand, and died without issue, 
on the 24th of March, 1891. (4) Louisa Sarah Georgiana, 
who, on the 28th of August, 1849, married the late Arthur 
Forbes of Culloden, with issue — Duncan, born on the 
2 1st of March, 185 1, and died unmarried on the 7th of May, 
1873 ; and Emily Mary Jane, who died unmarried on 
the nth of March, 1878. Mrs Forbes died at Culloden 
House on the 19th of December, 1896. Alexander, of 
the Madras Light Cavalry, died in 1835, and his widow 
died on the 19th of July, 1864. 5. Hugh, who died 
unmarried. 6. Margaret, who, born on the 13th of May, 
1793, married, in 1828, Colonel Robert Nutter Campbell 
of Ormidale, County of Argyle, with issue — a son and three 
daughters. 7. Flora, who died unmarried. 

7. Bathia, who died in infancy. 

8. Aiexa, who died young. 

Captain James, who died in May, 1788, was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

VIH. Hugh Munro, who was born in 1768, entered 
the army, and became a Captain in the 78th Regiment, now 
the Seaforth Highlanders, served under the Duke of York, 
and lost both his eyes carrying off a wounded soldier, at the 
age of 24 years, at the battle of Nimeguen, in Holland. A 
musket ball entered the outward edge of the left eye, and, 
passing under the bridge of the nose, through the right, 
carried away both eyes, without leaving the slightest mark 
or disfiguration further than the blank left by the eyes shot 
away. He quite recovered from the effects of the wounds 
otherwise, and although totally blind he was able to write 
with wonderful accuracy. He played on various musical 
instruments, was an excellent agriculturist, and made great 
improvements on his estate, a full account of which, supplied 
by himself, is printed in the " Survey of Ross and Crom- 
arty," by Sir George Stewart Mackenzie of Coul. 

The following interesting particulars are related by 
members of the family : — Before leaving home to join the 
Duke of York on this occasion he was engaged to be 


married to Jane, daughter of General Sir Hector Munro of 
Novar, with her father's full approval, but, on Hugh's return, 
minus his sight, Sir Hector withdrew his consent. Murdoch 
Munro-Mackenzie, his immediate younger brother, filled 
with compassion at this treatment of the blind Captain 
Hugh, proposed to arrange an elopement, but the young 
lady was so much afraid of displeasing her father that she 
would not agree, and the project fell through. The lovers 
parted, and Miss Munro eventually married General Sir 
Ronald Crawford Ferguson of Raith, and their grandson, 
Robert Munro Ferguson, ultimately succeeded to the estate 
of Novar, in terms of an entail made of it by Sir Hector on 
the 30th of October, 1798. The lady, however, never forgot 
her " first love," and while still comparatively young, finding 
herself in failing health, she expressed a desire to see the 
Captain once more, and for this purpose attended divine 
service in the Parish Church of Alness, where it was his 
custom to worship in the Teaninich gallery, which ran at 
right angles with that of Novar. As the blind man was 
being led to his place, it is said that the lady, beholding 
him, fainted, and had to be carried out of Church. She did 
not long survive this pathetic incident. The Captain always 
felt that she had treated him badly in sacrificing her own 
happiness and his to her idea of filial duty ; and when Sir 
Walter Scott's romance, "The Bride of Lammermoor," was 
published and read to him he was greatly moved, rising and 
pacing up and down the room in great and visible agitation, 
recognising, it is said, a resemblance between the conduct 
of Lucy Ashton and that of his own lady-love, Jane 

The Captain lived for many years at Teaninich, and was 
a familiar figure in Ross-shire society. He was very fond of 
riding, and rode his horse fearlessly, his groom always 
preceding instead of following him in his rides. He 
pulled down part of the old family mansion-house and built 
it as at present, interesting himself greatly in the progress 
of its erection, walking among the planks and stones, often 
to the alarm of the workmen, but apparently to his own 


perfect satisfaction and amusement. To conceal the dis- 
figurement of his eyes, he always wore large green glasses. 
He is said to have been an extremely handsome man, good- 
tempered, and courteous. 

In 1831 he sold the estate to his youngest brother, John, 
then returned from India, and passed the remainder of his 
life at Coul Cottage, near Alness, where he died, unmarried, 
on the nth of May, 1846, having been already succeeded 
by purchase, in the ancient inheritance of the family by his 
youngest brother, 

IX. General John Munro, of the H.E.I.C.S, who 
was born in June, 1778, and received his early education at 
Fortrose Academy. He entered the army at an early age 
and was sent to Madras. He took part in the battle of 
Seringapatam, and was shortly afterwards appointed 
Adjutant of his regiment, in which office he displayed a 
thorough acquaintance with military duties. He also very 
soon became an accomplished linguist, being able to speak 
and write fluently in French, German, Italian, Arabic, 
Persian, and several of the Indian dialects. He held 
various appointments on the Staff, and was private secretary 
and interpreter to successive Commanders-in-Chief in India. 
He was personally acquainted and in constant correspond- 
ence with Colonel Arthur Wellesley, afterwards the famous 
Duke of Wellington, during the Mahratta war. He 
assisted in quelling the Nellore Mutiny, and was soon after- 
wards appointed Quartermaster-General of the Madras 
army, at the early age of twenty-seven years. Travancore 
being then in a turbulent state by internal war and anarchy, 
and several of the British residents who had been sent there 
having been forced to return, the last of them fleeing for his 
life, Lord Minto, at that time Governor-General of India, 
urged upon John Munro, now a Colonel, to undertake the 
task of restoring order and tranquility in that turbulent and 
misgoverned territory, which, having accepted the dangerous 
appointment, he soon succeeded in doing. Shortly after 
his arrival *' Colonel Munro discovered a plot similar to 
those which before then had convulsed India, but by 


prompt energy and decision he quelled the conspiracy. He 
became uncontrolled ruler of the province, British and 
Native authority being all vested in him ; and in five years 
the scene of rapine and bloodshed was converted into a 
country as safe and tranquil as Great Britain. Order was 
established ; law was enforced ; and the desolate untilled 
lands were cultivated and turned again into fertile fields." 
He first introduced the practice of having a native Christian 
sitting on the bench as a judge along with the Brahim, a 
departure the wisdom of which was doubted and censured 
at the time, but very soon found to work admirably — 
Moslems and high caste Hindus regarding the integrity and 
fairness of the Christian judges supreme to any religious 
jealousies and scruples. On leaving, the Rajah and people 
offered him a gift of ^50,000, which he refused. 

The Colonel returned home in 1820, and remained for 
three years, after which he went back to India, but having 
had a severe attack of fever he soon after retired from 
the army with the rank of Major-General, returned to 
Britain, and in 183 1 took up his permanent residence at 
Teaninich, the estate having been purchased by him from 
his elder brother Captain Hugh, as already stated, and 
for the remainder of his life took an active and intelligent 
interest in the public affairs of his native country, especially 
those more immediately connected with the north. 

He married on the 8th of December, 1808, Charlotte, 
youngest daughter of the Rev. Dr St. John Blacker of 
Elm Park, County Armagh, Rector of Moira, County 
Down, and Prebendary of Inver, Donegal, with issue — 

r. James St. John, his heir, who was born on the i8th 
of November, 181 1. He entered the army and attained 
the rank of Major in the 60th Rifles, but in 1857 sold 
out and was appointed Consul-General at Monte Video, 
where he spent the last twenty years of his life and was 
much respected by all his acquaintances. Before leaving 
for Monte Video, he disposed of his right of succession 
to the family estates to his brother, Stuart Caradoc. He 
married in 1856, Helen, daughter of David Munro, Clash- 


nabuiaclc, with issue — i, Maxwell, Lieutenant 48th Regi- 
ment, who died unmarried in 1877 ; 2, Hugh, who emi- 
grated to South America, and is unmarried ; 3, Emily, 
who married Henry Duguid, merchant, Monte Video, with 
issue — an only daughter Helen, and died in 1869; 4, 
Marion ; 3, Caroline ; 6, Leonora ; 7, Eleanor, who married 
the Hon. Sir Edmund Monson, K.C.B., H.M. Ambassador 
at Paris ; and 8, Paulina, who married John Smith, of Sloane 
Street, London, Major James St. John died at Monte 
Video, on the i8th of June, 1878, in the 67th year of his 
age, when he was succeeded as representative of the family 
by his eldest surviving son, having been already succeeded 
in the estates by his younger surviving brother, Stuart Cara- 
doc, now of Teaninich. 

2. Major John, who was born on the i8th of April, 
1820. He was Captain in the loth Light Cavalry of 
Bengal, A.D.C. to Lord Hardinge, was wounded at the 
battle of Moodkee, in December, 1845, and died unmarried 
two days afterwards from the effects of his wound, 

3. Stuart Caradoc, now of Teaninich. 

4. Maxwell William, born on the 17th of August, 1827, 
and died at sea, unmarried, in September, 1854, on his 
way home from Ceylon, 

5. Charles Hector Hugh, who died in infancy. 

6. Charlotte, who, on the 17th of January, 1834, married 
the Hon. George Augustus Spencer, Lieutenant-Colonel 
Coldstream Guards, second son of the first Lord Churchill, 
with issue, two sons and four daughters — i, Almeric Ashley 
John, Captain in the 52nd Light Infantry, born at Teaninich 
on the 2nd of April, 1842, and died unmarried on the 
i6th of August, 1879. 2, Colonel John Winston Thomas 
Spencer, Royal Artillery, who, born on the 27th of Sep- 
tember, 1849, married on the 17th of January, 1884, 
Synolda Ellen Le Petit, second daughter of the late James 
William Fitzgerald Butler, cousin of Lord Dunboyne, with 
issue — Almeric Stuart John, born on the 26th of August, 
1885 ; 3, Charlotte Frances Bona, who on the 8th of 
January, 1873, married Colonel Georg-e Fitzroy of Grafton 


Regis, Northamptonshire, son of the late General Lord 
Charles Fitzroy ; 4, Fannie Isabella Catherine, who on the 
17th of July, i860, married Lord Henry Vere Cholmondely 
of East Burnham Lodge, Slough, born in 1834, second son 
of the third Marquis Cholmondely, with issue — George Vere 
Hugh of Hatton, Cheshire, born on the 13th of September, 
1871 ; Henry John, who died in infancy in 1877 ; Charles, 
who was born on the 5th of March, 1880; Edith Charlotte 
Frances, who married Robert Heaven, of 132 Ebury Street, 
London, without issue ; and Caroline Marcia Cicely. 5, 
Caroline Louisa Elizabeth, who on the 17th of July, i860, 
the same day as her sister Fannie, married the Hon. Charles 
Murray Hay Forbes of Brux, Aberdeenshire, second son 
of Walter Lord Forbes, Premier Baron of Scotland, without 
issue ; and 6, Georgina Millicent Julia. Lieutenant-Colonel 
George Augustus Spencer died on the i8th of January, 
1877, his wife having predeceased him on the 18th of June, 


General John Munro died at Muirtown House, Inverness, 
on the 25th of January, 1858, when he was succeeded in 
the estate by his second surviving son, 

X. Stuart Caradoc Munro, who was born on the 
20th of May, 1826, now of Teaninich, unmarried. He 
also possesses extensive estates in Ceylon, in the manage- 
ment of which he takes an active personal interest, visiting 
them from time to time. 



I. Hector Munro, second son of Robert Munro, four- 
teenth Baron of Fowlis, was the founder of this distinguished 
family, the history and genealogy of which derive enhanced 
interest from the fact that, failing the male line of the 
present Munros of Fowlis, the heir male of this family 
Would succeed to the Baronetcy. Hector received as his 
patrimony the lands of Fyrish, Contullich, and Kildermorie, 
in the parish of Alness. He is said by the Munro genealo- 
gists to have married Helen, daughter of Hector Roy 
Mackenzie, I. Baron of Gairloch. But this could not have 
been the case. There is no trace of such a daughter in 
the Gairloch genealogies, and Hector Roy died at a very 
advanced age in 1528, whereas a sasine to this supposed 
daughter, Helen, is dated nearly eighty years later, and is in 
favour of Helen Munro, on a charter by Hector Munro of 
Kildermorie, dated the 15th of December, 1607. By his 
wife Hector had issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. John, who succeeded his brother William. 

3. George, who married Janet, daughter of Hector 
Munro, HI. of Kiltearn, and went to the German Wars with 
his Chief, the " Black Baron." He left issue, among others, 
Hector, who accompanied his father to Germany, where he 
attained the rank of Captain, and acquired an estate in that 
country by marriage with a German lady, by whom he had 
issue — Charles-Frederick-Von Munro, who, like his father, 
entered the army and became a Major in the Regiment of 
Alsace. He commanded the two battalions of Burgundy in 
the expedition of March, 1708, which sailed from Dunkirk 


under Admiral Fourbin for the purpose of exciting an 
insurrection in Scotland in favour of James VIII., known as 
the Chevalier ; but nothing more is known of him or his 
descendants, if he left any. 

4. Hugh, who married, first, a Miss Ross, with issue 
— one son, Hugh, of whom there is no further trace. He 
married, secondly, Esther Katharine, daughter of the Rev, 
Robert Ross, minister of Alness from 1588 to 1630, without 

5. Janet, who about 1578 married Neil Mackay of 
Achness, second son of the Clan-Abrach branch of the 
Mackays, with issue — at least four sons and one daughter. 

Hector was succeeded by his eldest son, 

il. William Munro, who married Margaret, daughter 
of Murdoch Mackenzie, I, of Fairburn, with issue — an 
only daughter, Margaret, who married John, third son of 
Andrew Munro, I. of Novar. 

He was succeeded by his next brother, 

III. John Munro, who married, first, Helen, daughter 
of Hugh Munro, I. of Teaninich, with issue, among others, 
three sons — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. David, who received from his father the lands of 
Kildermorie. He entered the army, rose to the rank of 
Major, and was killed in battle in France before 1653, 
for in that year his brother Hugh was served heir to him 
in the lands of Kildermorie and Achnagullan, and in a 
quarter of the town and lands of Fyrish, in the Barony of 
Delnie and Earldom of Ross. He married Agnes Spencer, 
without issue. On the 14th of June, 1649, Hugh Ross, III. 
of Little Tarrel, Thomas Ross, II. of Priesthill, and John 
Ross, I. of Aldie, are witnesses to a precept of sasine in 
favour of Major David Munro and Agnes Spencer, his 
spouse, " of the lands of Contulliche in the barony of Foulis, 
and the parish of Alness." 

3. John, who married Margaret, daughter of the Rev. 
Robert Munro, minister of Urquhart, and Treasurer of the 
Cathedral Chapter of the Diocese of Ross, third son of John 


Munro, III. of Coul and 11. of Balconie, with issue — an 
only daughter, who died in infancy. He married, secondly, 
Finguala Ross, without issue. There is a sasine on a charter 
by "John Munro of Contullich to Fingoll Ross, his spouse, 
of a life-rent in the lands of Wester Contullich in the barony 
of Foullis," dated the ist of February, 1626. 

He died about 1640, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
IV. Hugh Munro, who married Isobel, daughter of 
Robert Munro, VI. of Coul and V. of Balconie, with issue, 
besides several daughters — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Hector, who died young- and unmarried. 

3. David, who succeeded his brother John. 

4. Alexander, who became the representative of the 
family on the death of his three elder brothers, without male 
issue, although he does not appear to have succeeded to the 
hereditary property of Fyrish. 

5. George, who died unmarried. 

6. Hugh, I. of Tullochue, in Kildermorie, progenitor of 
the Munros of Knockancuirn, and the present Munros of 
Limlair, of whom next. 

Hugh died about 1668, and was succeeded by his eldest 

V. John Munro, who married Christian, second daugh- 
ter of Colonel John Munro, II. of Obsdale, and widow 
successively of David Ross, III, of Pitcalnie, and of Captain 
James MacCulloch, XI. of Plaids and HI. of Kindeace. By 
her John had issue — Catherine, who married Hector Munro, 
III. of Daan, without issue. 

He died after the 8th of January, 1687, for in a letter of 
that date Sir John Munro, twenty-second Baron of Fowlis, 
speaks of him as being then alive. He was succeeded 
by his brother, 

VI. David Munro, who married Catherine, daughter 
of Alexander Munro, II. of Daan, without issue, and on his 
death the representation of the family fell to his next 

VII. The Rev. Alexander Monro, fourth son of Hugh, 



IV. of Fyrish, Contullich, and Kildermorie, who was born 
in 1648, and the first of the family to spell his name Monro. 
He studied for the Church at St. Salvator's College, St. 
Andrews, where he graduated M.A. in 1664. In 1665, 
when only seventeen years old, he was persuaded by a 
relative, Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander Munro (fifth son of 
Colonel John Munro, II. of Obsdale) Colonel of Horse in 
Lord Dumbarton's Regiment, and Captain in the Royal 
Scots 1st Foot, to go abroad with him. He entered the 
first-named regiment, and accompanied it to France, where 
he was employed on active military duty for two-and-a-half 
years, when he returned to Scotland, and resumed his 
former studies for the Church at St Mary's College, St 
Andrews, and took his degree of M.A. in 1669. 

He entered into Holy Orders, was ordained in 1673, and, 
on the 7th of April the same year, was admitted to the 
second charge of the town and parish of Dunfermline. He 
was translated to Kinglassie, county Fife, on the 26th of 
March, 1676, and thence to Wemyss on the 26th of April, 
1678, on the presentation of the Town Council of Edin- 
burgh. He was made a D.D. by his Alma Mater in 
February, 1682, and before March, 1683, he resigned his 
charge at Wemyss on being nominated to the Professorship 
of Divinity in St Mary's, now the New College, St Andrew's, 
by Archbishop Sharp, then Chancellor of that University, 
and of which Dr Monro was Principal from 1682 to 1685. 

He was appointed Principal of the University of Edin- 
burgh on the 9th of December, 1685, and on the same day 
nominated by the Town Council to the Second or Collegiate 
Charge of the High Church of that city, to which he was 
inducted on the 30th of the same month, by the Rev. John 
Paterson, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh, son of John Paterson, 
Bishop of Ross from 1662 to 1679. Dr Monro's emolu- 
ments as Principal of Edinburgh University were 2000 
merks, and as incumbent of the High Church, now St 
Giles, 1600 merks. 

James VII., on the 24th of October, 1688, issued a 
conge delire in his favour, directed to the Dean and 


Chapter of the Diocese of Argyle — then vacant by the 
death of Bishop Hector Maclean, who died in 1687, but 
owing- to the Revolution, which occurred in December 
following Dr Monro's promotion — he being a strenuous 
Non-juror — was prevented. It is doubtful whether he was 
elected, and it is quite certain that he was never consecrated 
Bishop of Argyle. Episcopacy was abolished in Scotland 
on the 22nd of July, 1689, by act of the Scottish Parliament, 
and Dr Monro was tried by the Privy Council for refusing 
to pray for William and Mary in obedience to the Act of 
Estates passed on the 13th of April preceding, and, although 
he was not actually ejected by their Lordships, he resigned 
his charge in Edinburgh, the North-eastern division of St. 
Giles' Cathedra], on the 24th of April that year, and before 
the actual abolition of Prelacy. 

On the 20th of September, 1690, he was formally 
deprived of his Principalship by the Committee of Visitors 
appointed by Act of Parliament in July of that year for the 
visitation of Universities, Colleges and Schools and invested 
with very ample powers. The chief cause given for 
his deprivation was his disaffection towards the Revolu- 
tion Settlement, his having refused to take the oaths 
of allegiance' to William and Mary, and his uncon- 
cealed attachment to the Stuarts. He was in addition 
accused of Socinianism and Arminianism. His suc- 
cessor in the Principalship, the celebrated Gilbert Rule, 
D.D., in his extreme old age, wrote a book entitled 
" The Good Old Way Defended," in answer to a recent 
work by Dr Monro, entitled " An Enquiry into the New 
Opinions (chiefly) Propagated by the Presbyterians of 
Scotland ; Together also with some Animadversions on a 
Late Book, entitled A Defence of the Vindications of the 
Kirk ; in a Letter to a Friend at Edinburgh, by A.M., 
D.D." In this book Dr Monro styles himself Miles 

After his resignation of the High Kirk of Edinburgh he 
was for about two years minister of an Episcopal congrega- 
tion in the same city, until he removed to London in 1691, 


where he resided in or near Swallow Street, and died in 
1698 aged 50 years. He was an eminent scholar and 
talented minister. 

He married, first, on the 6th of May, 1673, Anna Logan, 
a native of Aberdour, parish of Dunfermline, with issue — an 
only daughter, 

I. Anna, born at Dunfermline on the i8th of March, 
1674. There is no further trace of her. 

His first wife died on the i6th of May, 1674, and he 
married, secondly, on the nth of April, 1676, in the 
church of Inverkeithing, Marion Collace, daughter, it is 
believed, of the Rev. Andrew Collace, M.A., of King's 
College and University of Aberdeen in 161 1; successively 
minister of Garvoch in 161 5, St. Cyres in 1617, and of 
Dundee from 1635 to 1639. By his second wife Dr Alex- 
ander Monro had issue — 

1. David, born at Wemyss in 1679, He appears to have 
died young, 

2. James, who in 1680 was also born at Wemyss, and on 
the death of his father carried on the representation of the 

3. Elizabeth, born on the 26th of June, 1677, and married 
her cousin Captain George Papley, with issue. 

4. Margaret, twin sister of James, 

5. Catherine, born in 1682. 
. 6. Christian, born in 1683. 

7 and 8. Marion and Helen, twins, born in 1685. The 
last-named five daughters appear to have died in infancy or 
early youth — all before 1690. 

Mrs Monro survived her husband for seventeen years. 
She was alive in London in 1714, and in June, 1715, 
petitioned the Barons of the Exchequer in Scotland for 
"assistance in her extreme poverty," as recommended by 
the Rev, Dr Alexander Rose, the last Lord Bishop of Edin- 
burgh, she having, she says, been obliged to leave Edin- 
burgh for England in 1691, along with her son James and 
daughter Elizabeth, the sole survivors at the date of the 
petition of her family of eight children, 


Dr Alexander Monro, who died in 1698, was succeeded 
as representative of the family by his only surviving son, 

VIII. Dr James Monro, F.R.C.P., who was born on 
the 2nd of September, 1680. He accompanied his father 
to England, as already stated, in 1691, then in his eleventh 
year, and entered Balliol College, Oxford, on the 8th of July, 
1699, aged nineteen, where he graduated B.A. on the i8th 
of June, 1703; M.A. on the 3rd of June, 1708; B.M. 
on the 25th of May, 1709; and M.D. on the 9th of 
July, 171 2. He then began the practice of his pro- 
fession — first at Greenwich in 1713, subsequently in 
London. On the 9th of October, 1728, he was elected 
Physician to Bethlehem Hospital, and delivered the Harveian 
Oration in 1737. He was admitted a Candidate of the 
College of Physicians, London, on the 23rd of December, 
1728, and a Fellow on the 22nd of Decem.ber, 1729. 

He married on the 22nd of February, 1707, at Knights- 
bridge Chapel, Elizabeth, only child of Thomas Hay, 
Solicitor in Chancery, then living in Fetter Lane and after- 
wards in Cursiter Alley, where he (Thomas Hay) died in 
1734, with issue — 

1. John, who was born at Greenwich on the i6th of 
November, 1715, and succeeded to the representation of the 

2. Thomas, born on the 31st of December, 1716, also at 
Greenwich, and entered Corpus Christi College, Oxford, on 
the 13th of February, 1734, where he graduated B.A. on the 
17th of October, 1738 ; M.A. on the 2nd of March, 1741 ; 
and B.D. on the 2nd of May, 1751. He entered into Holy 
Orders and was ordained in 1752. He was vicar and 
hospitaller of St. Bartholomew the Less, London, from 1754 
to 1765, when he was presented to the Rectories of Burgate, 
near Eye, and Wortham, near Diss, both in Norfolk, the 
patronage of the two being vested in Rowland Holt, of 
Redgrave Hall, Suffolk, a Governor of St Bartholomew's 
Hospital from 1759 to 1786. These rectories are valued 
respectively at ;^739 and ;^92i, with a house in each. The 
Rev. Thomas Monro married, first, Ellen, daughter of Adam 


Soresby of Chesterfield, Derbyshire, at Hadley. County 
Middlesex, on the 2nd of August, 1755. She died in 
London in April, 1762, leaving issue, an only daughter — i, 
Marion, who died young on the 22nd of January, 1764. He 
married, secondly, on the 5th of May, 1763, at St. Bartholo- 
mew's Church, Mary, third and youngest daughter of 
Christopher Taylor, steward of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
by his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Sir Edward Hales, 
third Baronet of Coventry, Warwickshire, with issue — 2, 
Thomas, who was born on the 9th of October, 1764, and 
became a pupil of Dr Parr's at Colchester in 1777, at 
Norwich in 1779, and entered St. Mary's Hall, Oxford, on 
the nth of July, 1782. Soon after he is a Demy of 
Magdalen College in that University, where he graduated 
B.A. on the 26th of January, 1787, and M.A. on the 6th of 
December, 1791. He was projector and promoter of the 
*' Olla-Podrida," or " Miscellaneous Essays," written when he 
was in his 24th year. He was assisted by Dr Home, then 
President of Magdalen College, afterwards Bishop of 
Norwich. Having entered into Holy Orders, he was 
ordained in 1795 ; and in October, 1798, was appointed 
Curate of Selborne, Hampshire, of which parish his maternal 
uncle, the Rev. Christopher Taylor, D.D., Oxon, was vicar. 
He continued in this charge until June, 1800, when he was 
presented by Charles, second Viscount Maynard, to the 
rectory of Little Easton, where he remained until his death 
which took place there on the 25th of September, 181 5, in 
the 51st year of his age. He had married at Hadley on the 
8th of June, 1797, Sarah Jane, daughter of Thomas Hope- 
good of Hadley, and by her, who died on the 22nd of 
March, 1842, left issue — (i) Horace, who was born on the 
I St of October, 1798. He entered University College, 
Oxford, in 18 16 where he graduated B.A. on the 20th of 
May, 1820, and M.A. on the 13th of June, 1823. He 
entered into Holy Orders, was ordained in 1825, and 
appointed vicar of Kerry, Montgomeryshire, in 1830. He 
married the same year Charlotte Elizabeth, fourth daughter 
of Augustus Pechell, Receiver General of the Post Office 


(1785), and of the Customs (1790), by his wife Sarah, third 
daughter and co-heiress of the Rev. Thomas Drake, D.D., 
rector of Amersham, Oxfordshire with issue — {a) Horace 
George, born on the 9th of November, 1831, at Great 
Berkhamsted. He entered Trinity College, Cambridge, on 
the i6th of October, 1850, where he graduated B.A. in 
1854, and M.A. in 1857. Entering into Holy Orders he 
was ordained in December, 1855, and was appointed in that 
year curate of Holy Trinity, Winchester, where he remained 
until 1858, when he was presented by the Rev. Joseph 
Smith, rector of Rotherfield Greys, to the perpetual curacy 
of Highmore, near Henley-on-Thames. He was promoted 
in 1 87 1 to the rectory of Clapham, near Worthing, county 
Essex, and was subsequently rector of Stratfield-Saye, 
Winchfield. He married on the 7th of January, 1858, 
Margaret Isabella, second daughter of the late Rev. Archi- 
bald Hamilton-Duthie, rector of Deal, Kent, with surviving 
issue — Horace Cecil, born on the 4th of May, 1861 ; Charles 
Edward born on the 22nd of December, 1862; Archibald 
Vere, born on the 14th of July, 1866; Charlotte; Mary 
Horatio ; and Margaret Ethel, {b) Catherine Sarah, who 
died unmarried at Turin in 1874. The Rev. Horace, senior, 
died on the 31st of October, 1836, at Kerry, Montgomery- 
shire, North Wales, and his widow died on the nth of 
September, 1858, at Cowes. (2) Vere, born on the lOth of 
March, 1801. He entered University College, Oxford, on 
the 8th of March, 18 19, where he graduated B.A. on the 
17th of December, 1823, and M.A. in 1826. He was 
ordained in 1825 and 1826, and in the latter year appointed 
curate of Stokesley, Diocese of York. He visited the Holy 
Land and other countries in the East, in 1836 published an 
interesting account of his travels, entitled " Summer 
Rambles in Syria," and died, unmarried, at Valetta, Malta, 
on the 20th of October, 185 1, in the 41st year of his age, 
and was buried there. (3) Eleanor Elizabeth, who died on 
the 4th of October, 18 14, aged 13 years. (4) Louisa, who 
died in her eleventh year on the 25th of January, 1820, at 
Hadley, Middlesex ; 3, Mary, who died, unmarried, at 


Cheltenham, on the 25th of January, 1845, in the 79th year 
of her ag-e ; 4 Elizabeth Juliana, who on the 19th of June, 
1786, married her cousin. Captain James Monro of the 
H.E.I.CS., without issue. She died at Hadley on the i8th 
of January, 1804, in the 36th year of her age ; 5, Ann, who 
died young- in 1775. The Rev. Thomas Monro, B.D., 
Oxon, died at Botesdale, on the 23rd of February, 178 1, 
aged 64 years. 

3. James, born on the i6th of April, 1719, and died in 

4. Elizabeth, who was born on the nth of March, 1708, 
in the parish of St Andrew's, Holborn, and died, unmarried, 
on the i6th of March, 1766. 

5. Marion, who was born on the 9th of August, 1710, in 
the same parish, and married on the 30th of December, 
1742, Robert Pott, a London merchant, at Beckenham, with 
issue — an only daughter, Elizabeth, who was born on the 
8th of January, 1746, and died, unmarried, in January, 
1826. Mrs Pott died on the 15th of October, 1787, in 
her 78th year. 

6. Anne, who was born on the 15th of September, 171 1, 
and died young, 

7. Arabella, born on the 24th of May, 1713, at Green- 
wich, where she died in the 2nd year of her age. 

8. Dorothea Hyde, born on the 28th of July, 1714, at 
Greenwich, where she died in infancy. 

9. Ann, who married Dr James Randolph, a physician in 
Bath, with issue — an only son, in 1740. 

10. Charlotte, who died in infancy. 

Dr James Monro, whose will is dated the nth of March, 
1747, died on the 4th of November, 1752, at Sunninghill, 
Berks, his widow surviving him until the 20th of November, 
1753. He was succeeded in the representation of the 
family by his eldest son, 

IX. Dr John Monro, F.R.C.P., who was bom at 
Greenwich on the i6th of November, 171 5. He was 
educated at Merchant Tailors' School from 173 1 to 1733, 
when he was elected a Scholar of St, John's College, 


Oxford, where he graduated B.A. on the 13th of May, 
1737, and M.A. on the nth of July, 1740. He became a 
Fellow of the College, and in April, 1741, was nominated 
one of the Radcliffe Travelling Fellows, on which University 
foundation he continued until 175 1 — the usual term of ten 
years. He graduated B.M. on the loth of December, 1743; 
and entered the University of Leyden, on the lOth of 
March, 1745. He subsequently visited Paris, Italy, and 
Germany ; and during his absence on the Continent received 
his diploma of M.D. from Oxford, on the 27th of June, 
1747. He had previously migrated from St. John's to Uni- 
versity College. On the 24th of July, 175 r, he was appointed 
Joint-Physician of Bethlehem and Bridewell Hospital, 
London, as assistant to his father — whose health was now 
declining — and on the father's death in the following year 
the son was appointed his successor. 

Dr John was a Candidate of the College of Physicians 
on the 25th of June, 1752, and a Fellow on the 25th of 
June the following year. He was Censor in 1754, 1759, 
1763, 1768, 1772, 1778, and 1785, and delivered the Har- 
veian Lecture in 1757. His only published writings were 
his " Harveian Oration," delivered in that year, and a 
pamphlet entitled " Remarks on Dr Battie's Treatise on 
Madness," a feeling tribute to his father's memory. 

He restricted the practice of his profession almost ex- 
clusively to insanity, in the treatment of which he was 
considered to have attained a greater eminence and success 
than any of his contemporaries. In January, 1783, he 
had an attack of paralysis, after which he gradually retired 
from active duty. 

He resided for a considerable time at 53 Bedford Square, 
but in the beginning of 1791 took up his residence at 
Hadley, near Barnet, County Middlesex, where he died 
on the 27th of December, 1791, in his 77th year, and was 
buried there in St. Mary's Churchyard. 

Dr John Monro was married by licence, on the 17th 
of November, 1753, at St. Michael's Church, Cornhill, by 
his brother, the Rev. Thomas Monro, B.D., to Elizabeth 


Culling-, who died on the 7th of November, 1802, second 
daughter of Thomas Culling Smith of Hadley, a London 
merchant, and sister of Sir William Culling Smith, Baronet 
of Hadley, with issue — 

1. John, who was born in 1754, and educated at Mer- 
chant Tailors' School, London, from 1769 to 1772, when 
he was elected to St. John's College, Oxford, where he 
matriculated on the 30th of June that year, and graduated 
B.A., on the 19th of April, 1776. He was designed for 
the medical profession, but died at Oxford before his 
father, unmarried, in 1779, in the twenty-sixth year of his 

2. James, who carried on the senior line of the family. 

3. Charles, a solicitor and vice-President of the Literary 
Fund, born on the 21st of June, 1757, in London, and 
married Jane Boscawen, with issue — i, Charles, a barrister, 
born on the 27th of January, 1787, in London. On the 
4th of January, 1842, he married Elizabeth, daughter and 
heiress of Vice-Admiral Lechmere of Hill House, Steeple- 
Aston, Oxford, widow of Major Watkins of the 9th Regi- 
ment, without issue. Charles died at Brighton, on the 
4th of November, 1865. 2, Hugh, born on the i6th of 
May, 1788, appointed Ensign in the ist Foot on the 5th 
of February, 1807, and died unmarried, in India, on the 
15th of November, 18 10. 3, John Boscawen, born in 
London on the 25th of April, 1792. He was a barrister 
of the Middle Temple, and on the 25th of December, 
1833, married Emily Susanna, daughter of Robert Webber 
of Brockley Hill, Herts, with issue — (i) Robert Webber, 
now of Oakfield, Coombe Wood, Kingston-on-Thames, born 
on the 28th of March, 1838. He was educated at Harrow 
and Balliol College, Oxford, is a barrister of Lincoln's Inn, 
and became a Clerk in the House of Lords in 1862. On 
the 2nd of June, 1870, he married Frances Mary, second 
daughter of Duncan Davidson of Tillychetly, Aberdeen- 
shire, and of Lancaster Gate, Hyde Park, London, with 
issue — {a) Charles Gordon, born on the 15th of September, 
187^. He was educated at Harrow, and in June, 1892 


obtained a commission in the 92nd Gordon Highlanders ; 
{b) John Duncan, born on the 19th of October, 1874, also 
educated at Harrow, and on the 1 6th of August, 1894, 
received a commission in the Royal Engineers ; {c) Robert 
Godfrey, born on the 3rd of June, 1877 ; {d) Kenneth Neal, 
born on the i6th of June, 1879 ; {e) Henry Ramsay, born 
on the 5th of July, 1881 ; (/) Katharine Frances; and {g) 
Emily Dorothea, (2) Isabel Jane, now residing at Christ- 
church, unmarried. John Boscawen Monro died at Mad- 
eira, where he latterly resided fpr most of his time, on 
the 19th of April, 1847, his widow surviving him until the 
1 8th of February, 1874. 4, Elizabeth, who was devoted 
to her father and his constant companion, died unmarried 
in August, 1876. 5, Jane, who, as his second wife, married 
the Rev. George Francis Ottey, with issue — an only daugh- 
ter, Henrietta, who married her cousin, Theodore Monro. 
Jane died on the i6th of May, 1842. 6, Caroline, who 
married Charles Effingham Lawrence, a judge in India, 
with issue — several children, all of whom died unmarried, 
except the eldest son, Effingham, who married with issue — 
a son and daughter, Caroline died in December, 1858, 
7, Frances Maria, who, on the 4th of May, 1830, married, 
as his third wife, Henry Septimus Hyde Wollaston, who 
died on the 31st of January, 1867, They had issue — an 
only son, the Rev, William Monro, Wollaston, vicar of 
Merton, near Oxford, where she died in 1872, now a 
Canon and Chaplain of St, Paul's, Cannes, 8, Sophia, 
who died unmarried on the 14th of September, 1861. 
Charles Monro, senior, died in Chandos Street, London, 
on the 25th of September, 1822 ; his widow surviving him 
until the ist of May, 1839. 

4. Culling, who died in infancy, 

5. Thomas, of whom and his descendants presently under 
a separate heading, 

6. Charlotte, who died of consumption, unmarried, on the 
25th of January, 1783, in her twenty-second year. 

Dr John Monro, IX, of Fyrish, died, as already stated, on 
the 27th of December, 1791, when he was succeeded in 


the representation of the family by his second and eldest 
surviving son, 

X. James Monro, who was born in London, on the nth 
of February, 1756, and was educated at Merchant Tailors' 
School from 1764 to 1767, when he entered the Mercantile 
Service of the H.E.I.C.S., on board the " Houghton " East 
Indiaman, of which his maternal uncle, William Smith, was 
owner and commander. He purchased the " Houghton " 
from his uncle in 1782 for ;fc4500, and commanded it from 
that year until 1792, when he sold it for ;^7400. After 
completing ten voyages to Calcutta, and other parts of 
India, between 1767 and 1791, he relinquished the sea. On 
the 19th of March, 1790, he acquired the freehold of the 
house and estate of Hadley, and when he returned from his 
last voyage took up his residence there early in 1791. In 
1794, he removed to Enfield Chase, where he remained 
until 1802, when he returned to Hadley, where he died on 
the 1 8th of November, 1806. 

He married, first, on the 19th of June, 1786, at Great 
Barfoot, Bedfordshire, Elizabeth Juliana Mary, second 
surviving daughter of his paternal uncle, the Rev. Thomas 
Monro, with issue — 

1. James, his heir and successor. 

2. John Culling, born in 1789, and died on the 24th of 
May, 1800. 

3. Frederick, who succeeded his brother James. 

4. George, who was born in 1795. He entered the 
Royal Navy at an early age, and was killed in action in 18 12. 

5. Edward, born in 1800, and died unmarried in India in 

6. Cecil, who carried on the representation of the family. 

7. Charlotte, who married her cousin, the Rev. Robert 

Captain Monro's wife, Elizabeth Juliana Monro, died 
on the 1 8th of January, 1804, at Hadley, in her 36th 
year, and he married, secondly, on the 22nd of October, 
1805, Caroline, seventh and youngest daughter of Sir 
Mordaunt Martin, Baronet of Burnham, Norfolk, Marshal 


of the Vice-Admiralty Court, Jamaica, by his wife, Everilda 
Dorothea, third daughter of the Rev, William Smith, 
Rector of Burnham, with issue — 

8, Mordaunt Martin, born on the 3rd of November, 
1806, at Enfield, Middlesex, where he resided, unmarried. 
He was for many years a member of the British Land 
Society, and became its President in 1876. 

Captain James died, at Hadley, on the i8th of November, 
1806, aged 51 years, and was buried in St. Mary's Church- 
yard, where his son, Cecil Monro, erected a handsome 
monument to his memory. His widow survived him for 
upwards of forty-two years. She died at Enfield on the 
30th of May, 1848, aged 75 years, and was buried with 
her husband in St. Mary's Churchyard, Hadley. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

XI. James Monro, who was born on the loth of 
October, 1787, at the residence of his grandfather, Dr John 
Monro, in Bedford Square, London. He was in the service 
of the H.E.I.C.S., and married Maiia H. Louisa Golding- 
ham, with issue — a daughter Mary, residing at Tivoli, 
Cheltenham, unmarried. 

He died in 1827, when he was succeeded as representative 
of the family by his brother, 

XH, Frederick Monro, born on the 27th of Decem- 
ber, 1791. He entered the army as Lieutenant in the 
Royal Artillery and served in the Peninsular War, fighting 
bravely at the battles of Salamanca, fought in July, 1812 ; 
Vittoria, in June, 1813 ; and San Sebastian, in August, 
1 813. On the 5th of April, 1824, he married his cousin 
Sarah, daughter of Dr Thomas Monro, without issue ; 
and died on the 3rd of May, 1879, at Cheltenham, 
at the advanced age of 8y years, when he was suc- 
ceeded as representative of the family by his only surviving 

XHL Cecil Monro, born on the 30th of December, 
1803. He was Senior Registrar of the High Court of 
Chancery for many years. He married, on the 7th of 
September, 183 1, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Lieu- 


tenant-Colonel Henry Knight, afterwards Knigh-Erskine of 
Pittodrie, Aberdeenshire, with issue — 

1. Cecil James who succeeded his father. 

2. Charles Henry, who succeeded his brother in the 
representation of the family. 

3. Kenneth, born in London on the lOth of February, 
1838, Lieutenant Royal Artillery. He died, unmarried, at 
Hadley, on the 8th of April, 1862, in the twenty-fifth year 
of his age, and was buried in St. Mary's Churchyard there, 
where his father erected a monument to his memory. 

Cecil Monro, the elder, died at Hadley, on the 20th of 
February, 1878, and was buried in St. Mary's Church- 
yard. His widow died on the 25th of December, 1883, and 
was interred with her husband at Hadley. 

He was succeeded, as representative of the family, by his 
eldest son, 

XIV. Cecil James Monro, educated at Harrow, and 
Scholar and a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
Wrangler in 1855, and First Class in Classics, barrister-at- 
law. He was born on the 24th of August, 1833, and died 
unmarried, on the 25th of November, 1882, when he was 
succeeded as representative of the family by his next 

XV. Charles Henry Monro, now of Hadley. He 
was born on the 17th of March, 1835, went to Harrow in 
September, 1847, was Monitor in 1853, left in midsummer 
of the same year, and entered Cains College, Cambridge, 
took his degree of B.A., was eighth Classic of his year, and 
was made a Fellow of his College in 1857. He was called 
to the Bar, but after a time gave up the law and became a 
lecturer at Cains College, Cambridge. He was also 
appointed a member of the Syndicate of Modern Languages 
in the University, being a very good linguist. He is still 


I. Dr Thomas Monro, F.R.C.R, was the fifth son of Dr 
John Monro, IX. of Fyrish, ContulHch, and Kildermorie. 
He was born in London in 1759, and received his early 
education at Stanmore, Middlesex, under Dr Parr, and at 
Harrow. He subsequently entered Oriel College, Oxford, 
where he graduated B.A., on the 4th of December, 1780 ; 
M.A., on the 15th of July, 1783; B.M., on the 24th of 
January, 1785 ; and M.D., on the 24th of May, 1787. He 
was admitted a Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians 
on the 19th of April, 1791 ; was Censor in 1792, 1799, 1812 ; 
Harveian Orator in 1799; and was named an Elect on the 
28th of November, 18 11. He was, on the 19th of July, 
1787, appointed Assistant Physician of Bethlehem Hospital, 
and Principal Physician, on the 2nd of February, 1792, as 
successor to his father, continuing to hold that office until 
June, 1816, when he resigned it in favour of his son, Dr 
Edward Thomas Monro, and soon after retired from the 
practice of his profession. Dr Thomas was a devoted 
admirer of the fine arts, and the patron of Joseph M. W. 
Turner, the celebrated English landscape painter, William 
Hunt, the eminent water-colour artist, and others almost 
equally distinguished. John Ruskin, the great art critic and 
author, says in his " Notes" on Turner, dated March, 1878, 
that " his true master was Dr Monro ; to the practical teach- 
ing of that first patron, and the wise simplicity of method of 
water-colour study, in which he was disciplined by him and 
companioned by Giston, the healthy and constant develop- 
ment of the greater power is primarily to be attributed ; the 
greatness of the power itself, it is impossible to over- 


estimate." Dr Thomas attended King- George III. during- 
his last illness. 

He married in 1788, Hannah, daughter of the Rev. 
Edward Woodcock, D.D., vicar of Watford, Herts, with 
issue — 

1. Edward Thomas, his heir. 

2. Henry, born in London on the 30th of August, 1791. 
He inherited his father's taste for fine arts, and became an 
artist of considerable fame. Educated at Harrow, he 
entered the Navy, but quitted it before he was formally 
placed on the books of the ship he had joined. For a short 
time he had a wish to join the army ; but at last decided 
upon art, and in 1806, was admitted a student of the Royal 
Academy. When a little advanced, he attempted por- 
traiture, chiefly in crayons, and there is a portrait by him 
of his father in this style preserved at the College of 
Physicians, of more than ordinary merit. He then com- 
menced painting in oil, making studies for certain great 
works which he projected, and occasionally sketching from 
nature. In 181 1, he exhibited at the Academy "A Laugh- 
ing Boy," " Boys at Marbles," and some portraits of the 
same class in the following year. He visited Scotland in 
181 1, where he met with a severe accident by falling ofif his 
horse, from which and subsequent neglect he suffered very 
severely for several months. On restoration to health he 
painted " Othello, lago, and Desdemona," in 1812, exhibited 
at the Academy in the following year, and, at the British 
Institution, "The Disgrace of Wolsey," for which the 
directors awarded him a premium of 100 guineas. These 
were the only pictures of a high-class character painted by 
him ; but he left some clever drawings on grey paper in 
black and white chalk, and some etchings. In January, 
18 14, he was seized with a fatal malady of which he died, 
unmarried, on the 5th of March following, in the twenty- 
third year of his age. 

3. Theodore, born on the 25th of December, 1796, and 
died in infancy. 

4. Robert, born on the loth of February, 1799, educated 


at Harrow, and at Merton College, Oxford, where he 
graduated B.A., Second Class, on the 28th of May, 18 19, 
and M.A., Second Class in Classics, on the 15th of Novem- 
ber, 1821. Entering- into Holy Orders, he was rector of 
Aston-Sandford, Bucks, from 1850 to 1857. He married 
his first cousin, Charlotte, daughter of Captain James 
Monro, X. of Fyrish, Contullich, and Kildermorie, without 
surviving- issue. Mrs Monro died in 1832, and he married 
secondly, on the 13th of March, 1834, Elizabeth, daughter 
of John Barber of Derrack Hill, with surviving issue — r, 
Robert Douglas, born on the 7th of February, 1840, and 
received his early education at Rugby. He entered Wad- 
ham College, Oxford, in 1859, where he graduated B.A. in 
1862, and M.A. in 1866. Having entered the Church, he 
received his Orders in 1863 and 1864. He married Annie, 
daughter of the Rev. E, Elliott of Brighton, with issue — 
Robert Elliot, born on the 14th of December, 1879, ^"^ 
Katherine. 2, Frederick John, born on the 2rst of Septem- 
ber, 1841, educated at Rugby, and entered Wadham 
College, Oxford, in 1861 ; he married Mary Maynard, 
daughter of the Rev. Robert Farquharson, M.A., rector of 
Long-Langton, Dorsetshire, with issue — Frederick Robert 
D'Oyley, born on the 23rd of December, 1876, and May- 
nard Ella Millicent, who died young. 3, Selina. 4, Milli- 
cent, who died unmarried on the 28th of January, 1870. 
The Rev. Robert Monro had other children — all of whom 
died in infancy — besides the four above mentioned. He 
died on the ist of December, 1857. 

5. John, who was born on the 6th of June, iSor, and 
married Harriet Chitty, without issue. He died in 1880. 

6. Alexander, born on the r4th of June, 1802, and 
married, first, Harriet, daughter of Robert Withy, with 
issue — I, Alexander Donald, born in 1822, and married in 
1844, Catherine, daughter of Henry Field, with issue — (i) 
Donald, born in November, 1845 ; (2) Charles, born on the 
4th of April, 1847, and married Catherine, daughter of J. 
Henderson, with issue — Donald Charles, born on the 17th 
May, 1872 ; Kenneth Percy, born on the 23rd of July, 



1873; Hector Alexander, born on the 5th of June, 1876; 
Hugh Edmund, born on the 17th of September, 1877; 
and Catherine Mary; (3) Kenneth, born in October, 1849, 
and died in infancy. Alexander Monro, the elder, married 
secondly, Lucy, daughter of William Agnew, with issue — 
2, William Agnew, born on the 30th of July, 1830, and died 
in April, 1864. 3, Hector Francis, born on the 19th 
of April, 1836, and married in June, 1864, his cousin, 
Eleanor Janet, daughter of Captain Thomas De la Conda- 
mine, Royal Staff Corps, without issue. 4, Edward Herbert, 
born on the 25th of January, 1842, and married Georgina 
Augusta, daughter of Charles Witt, by whom, at his death, 
he left Herbert Trevelyan, William Alexander, and Janet. 
5, Lucy Margaret. 6, Janet Phillis, who married the 
Rev. Charles Legeyt, with issue — a daughter, Magdalen. 
7, Charlotte Catherine. Alexander "Monro died in 1844, 
his widow surviving him until 1865. 

7. Hannah, who died in infancy. 

8. Sarah, who married her cousin, Lieutenant Frederick 
Monro, R.A., Cheltenham, without issue, and died in 1880. 

Dr Thomas Monro died on the 14th of May, 1833, 
at Bushey, Middlesex, in his 74th year, and was buried- 
in the family vault in the Churchyard there, when he was 
succeeded as representative of his family by his eldest son, 

H. Dr Edward Thomas Monro, born in November, 
1789, and received his early education at Harrow. He 
subsequently entered Oriel College, Oxford, where he 
graduated B.A., Second Class, on the 4th of May, 1809; 
M.A. on the 28th of June, 1810; B.M. on the 24th of 
October, 181 1; and M.D. on the 25th of January, 1814. 
He was admitted a Candidate of the College of Physicians 
on the 22nd of December, 18 16, and was Censor in 18 19, 
1829, and 1837. He delivered the Harveian Oration in 
1834, and was an Elect on the 30th of September, 1842. 
On the resignation of his father in June, 18 16, he was 
appointed Principal Physician of Bethlehem Hospital, being 
the fourth in direct succession, from father to son, in that 
highly important and responsible ofifice. He was also 


treasurer of the Colleg^e of Physicians, London, from 1845 
to 1856. A remarkable feature of his professional life is, 
that having- attended some four hundred commissions and 
trials in lunacy, only on two occasions did his evidence 
differ from the verdict, and in both these instances the 
decisions arrived at were afterwards set aside. His evidence 
was remarkable for clearness and force, and was much 
valued by the legal profession. 

He married on the 14th of April, 18 14, Sarah, third 
daughter of Samuel Compton Cox, Master in Chancery, 
and Treasurer of the Foundling Hospital, with issue — 

1. Edward, his heir and successor. 

2. Henry, who succeeded his brother Edward as repre- 
sentative of his family. 

3. Theodore, born on the i6th of December, 18 19. He 
founded the Convalescent Hospital at Walton, Surrey, 
which may be called the parent of such institutions, where 
a ward is dedicated to his memory. He died on the 
I2th of April, 1843, having married on the 5th of April, 
1842, Emma, third daughter of Sir William Russell, 
Baronet, M.D. (and elder sister of the wife of his brother, 
Dr Henry) with issue —Theodore Russell, born on the 4th 
of March, 1843, educated at Cheltenham, and at Exeter 
College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1866, and 
M.A. in 1868. He married on the i6th of December, 
1873, his cousin Henrietta Jane, youngest daughter of the 
Rev. George Francis Ottey of Hoddesden, Herts, without 
issue, and died on the ist of August, 1891. 

4. Percy, born on the 14th of March, 1826. He entered 
Exeter College, Oxford, in 1845, where he graduated B.A. 
on the i6th of May, 1849, and M.A. in 1859. Having 
taken Holy Orders, he was appointed in 185 1 curate of 
Colden Common, Diocese of Winchester, Hants. He 
married on the 12th of January, 1850, Caroline Albinia 
Forestier, daughter of General Frederick Nathaniel Walker 
of Manor House, Bushey, Herts, without issue, and died 
in 1883. 

5. Douglas, who died in infancy. 


6. Augfustus, who also died in infancy. 

7. Hugh, born on the ist of January, 1830, and entered 
Exeter College, Oxford, in 1848, where he graduated B.A. 
in 1851. He entered into Holy Orders, his first charge 
being the curacy of Christ Church, St. Pancras ; the second, 
St. Anne's, Soho ; and then Archdeacon Tenison's Chapel, 
St, James, Westminster. He was also chaplain to St. 
Peter's Hospital, Berners Street, and died unmarried in 

8. Frederick Thomas, born on the 24th of July, 1831. 
He entered Exeter College, Oxford, in 1848, where he 
graduated B.A. and entered the Civil Service in 1852. He 
married on the 19th of June, 1862, Edith Caroline, daughter 
of William Penning of Balham, Surrey, with issue — i, 
Claude Frederick Hugh, born on the 29th of April, 1863; 
2, Douglas Penning, born on the 21st of July, 1866; 3, 
William Ernest, born on the 21st of July, 1867; 4, Alan 
Theodore, born on the 4th of December, 1872 ; 5, Edward 
Leslie, born on the 27th of May, 1877; 6, Ella Edith 
Jane; 7, Sarah Beatrice Caroline; and 8, Jessie Mary. 
Frederick Thomas died in 1883. 

9. Eleanor, who on the 30th of December, 1841, married 
the Rev. Charles Lewis Cornish, Fellow of Exeter College, 
Vicar of Compton Daudo, Somersetshire, with issue — r, 
Charles Edward, who studied at Oxford, where he graduated 
M.A., entered into Holy Orders, was appointed vicar of 
South Petherton, and is at present Vicar of St Mary Red- 
clifife, and Honorary Canon of Bristol ; 2, Walter, also a 
clergyman ; 3, Robert ; 4, Stephen, in Holy Orders ; 5, 
Theodore ; 6, Frances Mary, deceased ; 7, Eleanor Grace ; 
and 8, Selina Margaret. 

10. Julia, who on the 30th of December, 185 1, married 
the Rev. William Foxley Norris, Rector of Witney, Oxford- 
shire, with issue — William ; Gertrude ; Edith ; and Janet. 

1 1. Jessie, who died in infancy. 

Dr Edward Thomas Monro died on the 25th of January, 
1856, when he was succeeded by his eldest son, 
in. The Rev. Edwarp Monro, born on the i8th of 


Jartuary, i8i5i at Gbwer Street, London. He was educated 
at Harrow,' arid drit'er'ed Oriel College, Oxford, in 1833, 
where he graduated B.A., Third Class, on the 9th of June, 
1836; and M.A. on the 14th of June, 1839. Entering into 
Holy Orders, he was ordained in 1837 and 1838, his first 
preferment being the Perpetual Curacy of Harrow-Weald, 
Middlesex, to which he was appointed in 1842, and 
remained there until i860. He was promoted to the 
vicarage of St John's, Leeds, in i860, where he continued 
until his death in 1866. He was Select Preacher to the 
University of Oxford in 1852. The Rev. Edward Monro 
was the author of several religious publications — sermons, 
tales, allegories, and lectures on various subjects. He was 
celebrated for his extempore preaching, lecturing, and 
mission work among the masses, possessed a peculiar power 
in influencing the poor and the young ; and his memory is 
most affectionately cherished by his parishioners, both at 
Harrow- Weald and at Leeds, as well as by many of the 
leading minds in England. John Keble's essay on his 
" Parochial Work," fully establishes his remarkable powers 
and attainments. 

He married in 1837, Emma, daughter of Dr Hay of 
Madras, without issue, died at St. John's Vicarage, Leeds, 
in January, 1866, in the 51st year of his age, and was buried 
at Harrow-Weald, where his zeal and his work among 
his people are commemorated by a stained glass window 
placed in the church. 

He was succeeded as representative of the family by 
his immediate younger brother, 

IV. Dr Henry Monro, born in London, on the loth 
of January, 18 17, and, like his father and brother, received 
his early education at Harrow. He entered Oriel College, 
Oxford, in 1834, where he graduated B.A, on the 6th of 
June, 1839; B.M. on the 14th of June, 1844; and M.D. 
in 1863. • He was elected Fellow of the Royal College 
of Physicians in 1848. Censor in 1861-2-3, and Councillor 
1864-5, 1875-76-77. He was a member of the Council 
of the Royal Medical Chirurgical Society, and of the 


Medical Psychological Association, was President of the 
latter in 1864-5, ^^^ for nearly thirty years Consulting 
Physician to St. Luke's Hospital, London. He resided at 
13 Cavendish Square. London, and was fifth physician in 
direct descent in the London branch of the family of Fyrish, 
ContuUich, and Kiidermorie, who attained an eminent 
position, in the same profession — ever since 1772, a period 
of more than a century and a half — a circumstance quite 
unique, it is believed, in the annals of English medical 
science. He published "An Essay on Stammering: its 
Nature and Treatment," in 1849; "Remarks on Insanity: 
its Nature and Treatment," in 185 1 ; "Articles on Reform 
in Private Lunatic Asylums," in 1856; on the "Nomen- 
clature of Insanity"; and other works. 

In 1846 he founded the House of Charity in Rose Street, 
Soho Square, London — a house for the destitute and friend- 
less, chiefly those whose distress and helplessness was 
brought on through no fault of their own — and for forty 
years he worked at this flourishing institution with unfailing 
energy and devotion. 

His portrait, and those of his four distinguished medical 
predecessors, belonging in direct male line to the same 
family, adorn the walls of the Royal College of Physicians, 
those of his father and himself painted by Dr Henry, and all 
the five presented by him. 

He married, on the 5th of April, 1842, Jane Eliza, fourth 
daughter of Sir William Russell, Baronet, M.D. of Charlton 
Park, Gloucestershire, with issue — 

1. Russell Henry, his heir. 

2. Edward William, born on the 6th of February, 1848, 
educated at Radley College, Oxford. He married his 
cousin, Arabel Sophia Margary, on the rst of February, 
1872, and died on the 12th December, 1889, leaving issue — 
Harold Edward, born on the 14th of March, 1879, and 
Mary Winifred, who married, in June, 1896, Sir Daniel 
Fulthorpe Gooch, Baronet of Clewar Park, Windsor. 

3. William Charles, born on the 12th of October, 1849, 
educated at Radley College, Oxford, and King's College, 


London. Entering into Holy Orders, he was ordained 
in 1873, and in the same year appointed curate of Calne, 
Wiltshire. On the 8th of October, 1874, he married 
Charlotte Elizabeth, daughter of George Fernaux of St. 
Croix, Bruges, Belgium, with issue — Eric William Celestine, 
born on the 15th of August, 1877, ^^^ three daughters. 

4. Frederick Hugh, born on the 22nd of May, 1853, 
educated at Rugby, and died young on the 17th of March, 

5. Henry Theodore, now of Whinside, Chislehurst, Kent, 
born on the i6th of December, 1859, educated at Winch- 
ester and at Merton College, Oxford. He, on the 8th of 
July, 1884, married Constance Heale, with issue — Noel 
Henry, born on the 18th of December, 1886; Kenneth 
Edward, born on the 13th of September, 1893 ; and three 

6. Constance Jane, who on the 28th of July, 1870, 
married the Rev. Evelyn Hone, only son of the Venerable 
Archdeacon Hone of Worcester, and Vicar of Esher, 
Surrey, with issue — Campbell Richard, born on the 13th 
of September, 1873 ; Henry Evelyn, born on the 6th of 
July, 1876; Percy Frederick, born on the 6th of May, 1878; 
Frances Jane, Sophia Constance, and Eva Catherine. 

7. Sophia Jane, who married Robert Taunton Raikes, 
barrister-at-law, only son of Robert Raikes of Trebirfydd, 
Wales, with issue — Frederick Monro, born on the ist of 
April, 1872. 

8. Eva Marion, who died young on the 13th of May, 


9. Clara Eleanor, who married the Rev. Athelstan Coode, 
second son of Edward Coode of Palapit Tamar, Cornwall, 
with issue — four sons and three daughters. 

10. Mary Beatrice. 

Dr Henry died on the i8th of May, 1891, his widow still 
surviving him at 14 Upper Wimpole Street, London, when 
he was succeeded by his eldest son, 

V. Russell Henry Monro, now resident at Somerby 
Hall, Oakham. He was born in London on the 5th of 


August, 1836, educated at Radley College, and University 
College, Oxford, which he entered in January, 1865, and 
graduated B.A., in 1868. He married on the 3rd of 
September, 1878, Emily Julia, third daughter of Sir George 
Edmund Nugent of Waddesdon, Baronet, Berkshire, with 
out issue. 


I. Hugh Munro, sixth son of Hugh Munro, IV. of 
Fyrish, ContuUich, and Kildermorie, was the first of this 
family. He received from his father the lands of Tullochue, 
in Kildermorie, and married Margaret, daughter of George 
Munro, Inver, with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

He married, secondly, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of 
Colonel John Munro, H. of Limlair, with issue — 

2. John, tenant of the farm of Dalmore, Alness, who 
married Helen, daughter of Gilbert Robertson, Balconie, 
with issue — i, Hugh, who married Catherine Gordon, with 
issue — eleven children, all of whom died in early youth. 
Hugh died on the 3rd of July, 1776, his widow, who re- 
sided at Inverness, surviving him until the 15th of Novem- 
ber, 1808 ;-2, Gilbert, who died in August, 1726; 3, John, 
who died on the 7th of December, 1750 ; 4, David, who 
died on the 24th of May, 1757. John Munro died at 
Dalmore on the 13th of May, 1746, and his wife on the 
5th of April, 1753. 

3. George, who succeeded his eldest brother in the 
representation of the family. 

4. Hugh, who married Jean, daughter of George Robert- 
son, Balconie, by his wife Christian, daughter of Hector 
Douglas, V. of Muldearg, with issue — i, George, who died 
young ; 2, John, who resided and possessed property in 
Edinburgh ; 3, Gilbert ; 4, Robert ; and 5, Catherine, all 
three of whom died young ; 6, James ; 7, Margaret ; and 
8, Hugh, who was a Captain in Colonel Montgomery's 
Regiment. He accompanied that corps to America in 
1756, and served with it during the French War and in 


the Conquest of Canada. After the peace of 1763 he 
settled in the American Colonies, now the United States, 
where he acquired considerable property. When the War 
of Independence broke out in 1775, he again took the 
field in the service of the Mother Country, and continued 
to fight under its banner until the peace of 1783, when 
he was placed upon half-pay. His wife having died during 
the war, he removed, along with several other United 
Empire Loyalists, to Upper Canada, where he acquired 
land, lived on it for several years, and died. He married 
shortly after he had settled in the American Colonies, Mary, 
daughter of Norris Thorpe of Amboy, with issue, along 
with two other sons — George and James, and two daughters, 
Martha and Margaret, all of whom died young — (i) COL- 
ONEL Hugh Munro, who was engaged in the timber 
trade from the earliest settlement of Upper Canada, and 
acquired a considerable fortune, but subsequently suffered 
considerable losses. He was on active service, with the 
rank of Captain, in the War of 1812; and in the Lyon 
Mackenzie rebellion of 1838-39 he took the field as Colonel- 
Commanding the ist Battalion Grenville Militia. At his 
death the following notice of him appeared in one of the 
Canadian newspapers : — 

"At his residence in Edwardsburgh, on the 4th inst., Colonel Hugh 
Munro, aged 90. The deceased gentleman was one of the ancient 
family of the Munros of Fowlis, grandson of the ' Laird of Fowlis ' 
[This is, of course, incorrect] and one of the oldest and most respected 
inhabitants of the county of Grenville. He had been an extensive tim- 
ber merchant, an honest, upright, business man, and elder in the Scotch 
Presbyterian Church, and Colonel-Commanding the First Battalion 
Grenville Militia. He served in the last war, and commanded a 
flank Company of Militia at the attack and capture of Oldenburgh 
in 1812-13, and with his regiment, the First Grenville, was in active 
service at Prescott, during the troubles of 1838-39. He left a large 
circle of relatives and friends, and his memory will be long cherished 
by the inhabitants of Edwardsburgh." 

Colonel Hugh Munro married Grace, only daughter of 
Colonel William Eraser of Edwardsburgh (who along with 
his brother. Colonel Thomas Eraser, had the honour of 


entertaining- the Duke of Kent, Her Majesty Queen 
Victoria's father, when he visited Canada), with issue — (a) 
Hugh, and (d) Wilham, both of whom died young ; (c) 
George Fraser ; (d) Thomas, who also died young ; (e) 
Maria Smallman ; (/) CaroHne Freeman ; (^) Minerva 
Thorpe, who married Captain James Augu'^tus Clement, son 
of Joseph Clement, a British Officer, with issue — William 
Stuart Clement, who still survives ; Hugh Munro Clement, 
who died young, and Sussannah Maria Clement, who 
married Augustus Theophilus Kerr, a gentleman of Scottish 
descent, for several years Manager of the Bank of Montreal 
at Port Hope, G'.ielph, and Picton, with issue one daughter, 
Minerva Catharine Evangeline Kerr, who married Frederick 
C. Anderson, C.E., elder son of Major C. J. Anderson, in 
the Finance Department of the Civil Service, with issue — 
three sons, Eric Munro, Stuart Hampton, Frederick Baron, 
and one daughter. Mrs Sussannah Clement Kerr now 
resides with her widowed mother in Toronto, (/i) Amelia 
Grant ; {i) Sophia, who died young ; and (/) Sussannah 

5. Christian. 

Hugh of Tullochue died in 1723, when he was succeeded 
by his eldest son, 

n. Robert Munro, who was a sergeant in the regiment 
of foot commanded by his relative. Captain George Munro, 
I. of Culcairn, and was present at the battle of Glenshiel in 
17 19. An account has been already given of how he saved 
the Captain's life on that occasion. He married Christian, 
only daughter of John Munro, fourth son of Colonel John 
Munro, H. of Limlair, without surviving issue. He was 
succeeded in the representation of the family, but apparently 
not in the lands of Tullochue, by his eldest surviving 

in. George Munko, tacksman of Fyrish, who married 
Ann, daughter of Donald Munro, H. of Lealty, with 
issue — 

1. John, his heir and successor. 

2. Donald, who entered the army, engaged in the 


American War, and on the Continent. After his return 
home, he married Helen Ross, without issue, and died at 
Knockancuirn in 1812. 

Georg-e died about 1756, and was succeeded as represent- 
ative of the family by his elder son, 

IV. John Munro, who was called " Ian Mor." He 
removed from Fyrish, and became tenant of the combined 
farms of Torbhuidh, Achleach, Teachait, and subsequently 
of Knockancuirn, still occupied by one of the family, all on 
the Fowlis estate. He married on the 8th of January, 1728, 
Helen, eldest daughter of Alexander Simpson, tacksman of 
Ballnaloch, Ferintosh, with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir and successor. 

2. John, who married Jane, daughter of Alexander 
Fraser, farmer, Assynt, and emigrated to America, with his 
wife and children, some of whose descendants still reside 
there, near Lake Erie. 

3. Hugh, who married Ann, daughter of John Kemp, 
farmer, Clare, with issue — i, John, mili-wright, who removed 
to the Aird district of Inverness-shire, and some time after- 
wards took a lease of Reelick Meal and Saw Mills, settled 
there for a time, and subsequently went to Achnagairn, 
where he died. He married Janet, daughter of John Fraser, 
farm manager for James Fraser, VIII. and last of Bella- 
drum, with issue — (i) James, a marine engineer, who died 
unmarried at Singapore ; (2) John, a draper, who died 
unmarried at Achnagairn ; (3) David, who emigrated to 
Australia ; (4) William, a mill-wright, now at Achnagairn, 
Kirkhill, unmarried ; (5) Catherine, who died unmarried ; (6) 
Ann, unmarried, living with her brother at Achnagairn ; and 
(7) Jessie, also unmarried. 

4. Isabella, who married Robert Munro, tenant of 
Teachait, with issue — i, William, who married Elizabeth, 
only daughter of William Gallic, farmer, Culcraggie, with 
issue. 2, Robert, who emigrated to America, where he 
married, but was drowned shortly after, without issue. 3, 
Hugh, tenant of Easter Assynt for a number of years, and 
subsequently emigrated to America. He married, before he 


left, Ann, daughter of Robert Munro, tenant of Knockan, 
Glenglass, with issue, 4, Helen, who married Colin Dingf- 
wall, farmer, Balnaceardach, with issue. 5, Isabella, who 
married John Macdonald, builder, Evanton, with issue. 
6, Elizabeth, who married George Munro, Assynt, with 
issue. 7, Christina, who married Donald Munro, elder, 
Kiltearn, with issue. 

5. Janet, who married Finlay Munro, farmer, Ferintosh, 
with issue — r, John Munro, who was for many years 
tenant of the farm of Swordale, and subsequently purchased 
the estate of that name, Clare, and Limlair, the first-named 
two from Sir Charles Munro, XXVIII. of Fowlis, and the 
latter from Mrs Mackenzie of Mountgerald. John married 
Fanny Bisset, with issue — (i) William, his heir and suc- 
cessor ; (2) Donald, who studied for the medical profession, 
and subsequently went to Rome for the benefit of his health, 
where he died shortly after his arrival, unmarried ; (3) Mary, 
who married William Paterson, farmer, Clare, subsequently 
in Pealaig-, with issue — {a) Kenneth, farmer, Mains of 
Fowlis, who married Margaret, daughter of Alexander 
Macdonald, Dingwall, with surviving issue — Alexander, who 
married Euphemia, daughter of Roderick Finlayson, Royal 
Hotel, Tainj with issue — Kenneth, and Isabella Annie; 
William, unmarried ; and May, who married James Ross, 
Bank of England, London, with issue — James ; {b) Donald, 
who married Margaret, daughter of Robert Johnstone, 
merchant, Maryburgh, without issue. Donald died in 188 1, 
and his widow married, secondly, Donald Cameron, Super- 
intendent of Police, Tain, {c) John, tenant of the farm 
of Bellview, Muir of Ord, who married Jessie, eldest 
daughter of the late John Munro, of the Tongue Hotel, 
Sutherlandshire ; {d) Murdoch, who emigrated to America ; 
{e) Isabella, and three others. (4) Janet, who married John 
Munro, Novar Mains, with issue — {a) Donald, who died 
unmarried, in Australia ; {b) John, who died at the age of 
seventeen years ; {c) William, a banker in New Zealand ; 
{d) George ; {e) Margaret, who married William Reid, 
Alness, with issue; (/) Fanny, who died unmarried; (^) 


Ann, who married William Walker, farmer, Fyrish, now in 
Contullich, with issue — Robert and Ann, She died in 
1879. (//) Isabella ; {i) Jessie, who died in Alness, un- 
married ; {J) Marjory ; and {k) Elizabeth, who also, died 
in Alness, unmarried. (5) Isabella, who married Alexander 
Mackenzie, farmer, Kinkell, without issue. (6) Mary, twin 
sister of Isabella, She married John Mackintosh, Waterloo, 
near Dingwall, with issue — thirteen children. John of 
Limlair was succeeded in the estate by his only surviving 
son, William Munro, who married Catherine, younger 
daughter of Finlay Munro, V. of Leaky, with issue — {a) 
John Munro, now of Limlair, who married Elizabeth 
Hector, without issue ; {b) Fanny, who married Thomas 
Yool, Commissioner for the Duke of Fife and Director of 
the Highland Railway, with issue ; and {e) Margaret, who 
married Surgeon-General Alexander Allan, of the Indian 
Army, with issue. 2, William, second son of Janet of 
Lealty and Finlay Munro, Ferintosh, married a daughter of 
James Munro, Assynt, without issue ; 3, Catherine, who 
married Colin Fraser, Swordale, with issue — (i) William, a 
saddler in Glasgow, married, with issue ; (2) Andrew, who 
died unmarried ; (3) Donald, who married Ann, daughter of 
Kenneth Mackintosh, Drummond Inn, with issue ; and (4) 
Janet, who married John Bain, farmer, Strathrusdale, with 
issue — Colin, farmer, Dalnacloich, who in 1885, married 
Margaret, daughter of George Ross, farmer, Strathrusdale. 

John Mor Munro died in 1790, and was succeeded as 
representative of the family by his eldest son, 

V. Robert Munro, who was born on the 12th of July, 
1774. He married on the 7th of February, 1804, Janet, 
daughter of John Macdonald, tenant of the Mills of Bridg- 
end, near Dingwall, with issue — 

1, John, his heir. 

2. Hugh, born on the 30th of October, 1807. He was 
bred a millwright, emigrated to America in 183 1, settled 
at Cannington, near Toronto, and on the death of his 
brother John, in 1887, succeeded to the representation of 
the family. 


3. William, born on the 19th of October, 1809, and 
died, unmarried, in March, 1850. 

4. Alexander, born on the 3rd of January, 18 12. He 
adopted the same trade as his brother Hugh, and emigrated 
to America, where he settled at Oshawa, on the Somea 
Water, and died, unmarried, on the 17th of July, 1851, 
aged 39 years. 

5. George, born on the 21st of July, 1819, and died, 
unmarried, on the 4th of July, 1837, 

6. Robert, born on the ist of March, 1822, and died 
young on the 14th of January, 1837. 

7. Donald, who succeeded his brother in the farm of 
Knockancuirn and is there now. 

8. Christina, who died, unmarried, on the 28th of April, 

9. Helen, who married Colin Munro, farmer, Ballach- 
laddich, with issue — Colin ; Catherine ; and Janet, who 
married Colin Munro, joiner, Inverness, with issue — three 
daughters, Janet, Colina, and Margaret.. 

Robert Munro died on the loth of December, 1836, and 
was succeeded by his eldest son, 

VI. John Munro, born on the 4th of January, 1805. 
He was a 'famous " bone setter," and his services in that 
direction were much sought after. He died, unmarried, on 
the nth of February, 1877, aged 'J2 years, when he was 
succeeded in the farm, but not in the representation of the 
family, by his youngest brother, DONALD MUNRO, now 
tenant of Knockancuirn, who was born on the 15th of 
November, 1824. Like his father and eldest brother, he 
also is a famous " bone setter" ; is an intelligent and skilled 
agriculturalist, takes a great interest in local affairs, is 
Quartermaster-Sergeant of G Company of the 1st Adminis- 
trative Battalion of the Ross-shire Rifle Volunteers, and is 

John on his death in 1877, was succeeded as represent- 
ative of the family, by his next brother, 

VII. PIUGH Munro, Cannington, near Toronto, Canada, 
who, born on the 30th of October, 1807, married in 


1835, Sarah Foster, widow of George Kirk, with issue — 

1. Robert, his heir. 

2. Janet, who married Marquis Wellington Ward, with 
issue — Moses, Robert, Charles, and Ellen. 

3. Sarah, who married David Brown, with issue — Francis, 
Robert Arthur, Mary, and Ellen. 

4. Mary, who married John Sharp, with issue — George, 
Alexander, Andrew, Leo, Ellen, Mary Ann, Florence, 
Fanny, Emily, and Lilia. 

5. Ellen, who married George Macquarrie, with issue — 
three sons and five daughters. 

Hugh Munro died on the 7th of August, 1879, aged 72 
years, when he was succeeded as representative of the 
family by his eldest son, 

VIII. Robert Munro, silversmith, Cannington, near 
Toronto, Canada, who was born in October, 1847, and on 
the 14th of Ma\', 1873, married Elizabeth Jane Sprone, with 
issue — 

1. Donald Victor Hugh, his heir, born on the i8th of 
May, 1880; 

2. William Frederick George, born on the 23rd of March, 

3. Martha Florence. 

4. Elizabeth Ellen. 


The Munros of Assynt, Inveran, and Achness, now Rose- 
hall, Sutherlandshire, are descended from, 

I. Hugh Munro, third son of Robert Munro, fourteenth 
Baron of Fowlis. He received from John Leslie, Bishop of 
Ross, the lands of Assynt and Inchcoulter, now Balconie, on 
the north bank of the Allt-Grand, parish of Alness, and 
James VI. confirmed the grant on the 19th of March, 1580. 
Hugh also had a grant of other lands in Ross-shire. In 
1552 Queen Mary granted him the non-entry and other 
dues of half the " lands of Ferrincosque in Brachat," lying 
between the rivers Shin and Cassley, namely the half of 
Inveran, with the half of the mill, multures, and fishing, the 
half respectively of Linside, Alltbeg, and Achness, with the 
half of the fishing, lying in Queen Mary's hands since "the 
redemption and lowsing tharof maid be Thomas Dingwall 
of Kildun, furth of the handis of George Munro of Doch- 
carty." In 1577 James VI. granted to Hugh and his wife, 
Christina Munro, a Crown charter of half the lands of the 
Intown of Easter Aird, in the parish of Fearn, "occupied by 
Hugh Munro, and alienated in heritage to him and his wife 
by James Dunbar of Tarbat." In 1584 Hugh bought from 
George Ross, X. of Balnagowan, the lands of Strath-Oykel, 
Inverchassly, Glenminck, and the wood of Scatwell, " with 
Lounillodoch, Cromlie, the salmon fishing of the Halfapol- 
morall, Stronroschir, with the salmon fishing," all in Strath- 
Oykel and Strathcarron.* 

Hugh married Christina, daughter of Robert Munro of 
Carbisdale, with issue — 

1, Hector, his heir and successor. 

2. William, of Mid-Swordale, parish of Kiltearn, who 

* Origines Parochiales Scotice, vol. ii., pp. 413, 453, 475. 


married Euphemia, daughter of Hugh Ross, I. of Achna- 
cloich, with issue — i, Hugh, who married Agnes, daughter 
of George Munro, H. of Katewell, with issue — George, who 
went to the German Wars with his father and his chief the 
Black Baron of Fowlis in 1626, where father and son died. 
2, George, who married Marjory, daughter of Hugh Ross, 
with issue — Hugh, and John, "who went to the battle of 
Worcester with the army," and Donald. 3, Hector ; and 4, 
Robert, who also fought at Worcester, and his two nephews, 
Hugh and John, and several others were banished by 
Cromwell to the New England States of North America, in 
1652. An account of them will appear under a separate 

3. John, who studied for the Church at the University of 
St. Andrew's, where he graduated M.A. in 1590. In 1591 
he was a member of the General Assembly, and in 1599 
was presented to the parish of Tain. For several years he 
held the Chaplainry of Newmore. Among the emoluments 
of his charge of St. Duthus, Tain, were the Chaplainries of 
Newmore, Tarlogie, Cambuscurry, Morangie, and Dunskaith. 
After the Reformation, these Chaplainries were generally 
granted to young men to enable them to study at the 
University, in accordance with John Knox's scheme of educa- 
tion. That of Newmore, as above stated, was granted to John 
Munro. He was for several years Sub-Dean of Ross, and 
was a distinguished member of the ministry. In the dis- 
charge of his duties he came into collision with James VI. 
who, when he succeeded to the English throne, formed a 
scheme to effect a complete union between England and 
Scotland and their respective churches. He attempted to 
force the Presbyterian Church of Scotland into conformity 
with the Episcopal Church of England, and to prevent the 
General Assembly from thwarting his pet scheme he inter- 
dicted its meetings. Notwithstanding this interdict, a few 
Presbyteries — Tain included — deputed representatives to 
the Assembly. Nineteen ministers — one of whom was the 
Rev. John Munro — met at Aberdeen on the 2nd of July, 
1605, and constituted the assembly, and he was one of the 


three nominated for the Moderatorship on that occasion. 
James declared this assembly seditious, and summoned the 
members to appear before the Privy Council to answer for 
their conduct. Seventeen appeared, of whom ten submitted 
to their Lordships, and declared that they were now per- 
suaded that the Aberdeen Assembly was " altogether 
unlawful." The remaining- seven — one of them being the 
Rev, John Munro, Sub-Dean of Ross — asserted and firmly 
maintained, in the presence of their Lordships, that the 
Assembly was, on the contrary, " a verie lawful General 
Assembly," The Council thereupon ordered these seven 
faithful ministers to be banished to the wildest parts of 
Scotland — each as far as possible from his own parish. The 
Rev, John Munro was ordered to Kintyre, but was in the 
meanwhile imprisoned in Doune Castle, Perthshire. From 
this place he and another minister managed to escape, by 
the connivance of the constable of the castle, who strongly 
sympathised with them and afforded them every oppor- 
tunity of having intercourse with their friends, and for this 
dereliction of duty he was himself subsequently imprisoned. 
The Rev. John Munro and thirteen others were charged to 
compear before the Privy Council on the 24th of February, 
1607. They did so on the 20th of May following, "and 
being removed furth of judgment, they, in the meantyme, 
without receiving their Lordships' answer, conveyed them- 
selfis away, keepit themselfis quiet four days within the 
burgh of Edinburgh to the effect thei might not be 
apprehended, and at last departed and past home in plaine 
contempt of Justice;" and were in consequence on the 
28th of the same month, declared rebels and put to the 
horn. The Rev. John Munro made his way to Tain, and 
resumed his ministrations there among his people. But the 
stipend, which had formerly been paid him by the Crown 
authorities, was now withheld. Matters continued in this 
state for three years, during which James succeeded in 
putting down all effectual resistance to his will in the 
Scottish Church ; and the General Assembly, while its most 
faithful men were silenced or absent, acquiesced in the 


King's proposals. But he could not brook the continued 
opposition, however powerless, of even a few ministers, and 
he directed his Scottish Privy Council to take the necessary 
steps to compel their submission. The Council accordingly 
addressed the following letter to the Provost and Bailies of 
Tain : — 

" Trusty Friends. — After our hearty commendations. Whereas Mr 
John Munro, minister, being a long time since denounced a rebel, and 
put to the horn, for a high contempt, and offence committed by him 
against the King's sacred Majesty, and being of new charged to have 
compeared before his Majesty's Council to have answered upon his 
said offence, he taking the crime upon him, has absented himself, and 
compeared not, and is therefore of new ordained to be denounced 
rebel, and put to the horn ; and notwithstanding his rebellion, we are 
informed that he has his ordinary residence in that town (Tain), and 
uses his ministry there as if he were a lawful subject, whereat we 
marvel not a little, that you, who are his Majesty's officers, armed with 
his Majesty's royal power and authority, should by your connivance 
suffer any such persons, who stands under his Majesty's offence, have 
so peaceable a residence and free exercise of their calling among you, 
seeing in. the duties of your offices you stand answerable to his Majesty 
for every such error and oversight, wherewith in reason you m.iy be 
burdened ; and therefore charges are directed you for the apprehension 
of the said Mr John and keeping him prisoner in some chamber of 
your town until he purge himself of his rebellion. The execution of 
the which charge, we have hereby thought meet to recommend unto 
your care and diligence, admonishing you that if you be remiss or 
negligent therein, that not only will you be made to give account of 
your past error and oversight in this point, but such other order will 
be taken with you as your negligence in such a case requires. And so 
committing you to God's protection, we rest, your good friends :— 

" Perth. A. Cancel. 

"Abircorne. Sanct Androis. 

"D. Scone. Glasgow. 

"Roxburgh. Glencairne. 
"Edinburgh, 24th May, 1610. 

" To our Right Trusty Friends, The Provost 
and Bailies of Tain." 

The Rev. William Taylor, in his History of Tain, to 
which we are indebted for most of the above particulars 
regarding the Rev. John Munro, says — " We can conceive 
the sensation which the arrival of this letter must have 


created in town, but our precise information as to the course 
of these events ends here, there being no extant burgh, 
parochial, or presbytery records of the period." The sub- 
sequent events during the remaining five years of the Rev. 
John Munro's life are not recorded, but what is known of his 
character and history show him to have been a man of sound 
and true religious principles. Among the papers in the 
Teaninich charter chest is one entitled " Talc of \e halff 
Mylne of Alness by Helene Munro, the spouse to John 
Munro, Subdeane of Ross," dated the ist of June, 1630, in 
which " Helene Munro, with ye express advyse, asent and 
consent of Maista John Munro, Subdean of Ross, now my 
spouse," lets to Colonel John Munro, II. of Limlair, the mill 
of Milntown of Alness with the astricted multures, sequells, 
and pertinents thereof. The "Tak" is witnessed by Andrew 
Ross, burgess of Tain, William Munro of Swordale and his 
son Hugh, and the Rev, John Munro. The Rev. Mr 
Munro was therefore alive in 1630, but he seems to have 
died very soon after. He married Helen, eighth daughter 
of Andrew Monro, V. of Milntown, without issue. 

4. Robert, who like his brother John, entered the Church, 
was minister of Creich from about 1609 to 1640, and he 
was proprietor of Meikle Creich. One of his daughters, 
Christian, married her cousin Donald, second son of 
Donald Mackay, I. of Scourie, with issue — several children. 

5. Euphemia, who married Donald Mackay, I. of Scourie, 
with issue — i, Hugh, who married Ann, daughter of John 
Corbet of Arboll, with issue — William ; Hector ; Hugh, the 
celebrated General, who commanded the Government 
forces at the battle of Killiecrankie ; James ; Roderick , 
Barbara, who married John Lord Reay ; Elizabeth, who 
married Hugh Munro of Eriboll ; and Ann, who married 
the Hon. William Mackay of Kinloch ; 2, Donald, who 
married Christian, daughter of the Rev. Robert Munro, 
minister of Creich ; 3, William, a Colonel in the army ; 4, 
Neil ; 5, Margaret ; 6, Janet ; 7, Christian ; and 8, Ann. 

6. Catherine, who married William Ross, III. of Inver- 
charron, "ane honorabil man," with issue — Walter, IV. 


of Invercharron ; Robert, ancestor of the Rosses of Eastei* 
Fearn ; Hugh ; Alexander ; and Catherine, who married 
WilHam Ross of Priesthill. 

7. Margaret, who married, first, in 1584,* as his second 
wife, Alexander Ross, II. of Little Tarrel, whom she married 
without issue. He having died shortly after their marriage, 
she married, secondly, Nicholas Ross, I. of Pitcalnie,t with 
issue — David, II. of Pitcalnie, and Christian, who, as his 
second wife, married Donald Macleod, VII. of Assynt, with 
issue — Donald, " of whom there is no succession" ; and Hugh 
of Cambuscurry, who married Christian, daughter of Walter 
Ross, IV. of Invercharron, with issue — Roderick, II. of 
Cambuscurry ; ^neas, ancestor of the Macleods of Cadboll ; 
and Alexander of Sallachie. Nicholas Ross died in 161 1, 
his wife, Margaret Munro, having predeceased him in 1592. 

8. Christian, who married the Rev. John Ross, minister of 
Logic Easter, brother of the above Alexander Ross, II. 
of Little Tarrel, whom he succeeded as III. of Little Tarrel. 
He was minister of Tain from 1580 to 1581 ; and of Logie 
from 1581 to the 22nd of October, i6r6, when he died. 
His eldest son, Hugh, was served heir to his father on 
the 2ist of January, 1617. 

9. Janet, who married Robert Munro, II. of Teaninich, 
with issue. 

10. Rose, who married Alexander Munro, in Inveran, 
with issue. 

Hugh, I. of Assynt, was succeeded by his eldest son, 

11. Hector Munro, who entered the army, and rose to the 
rank of Major. He married Isabel, daughter of James 
Dunbar of Tarbat, with issue — 

I. Robert, his heir and successor. 

* In that year James VI. granted to Margaret a Crown charter of the 
liferent of the " west third part of the town and lands of Arboll, sold by the 
deceased Alexander Ross of Litill Tarrell to Margaret Munro and to the 
deceased Alexander Ross, his son, and her heirs by him.'* 

t " Charter by Alexander Ross of Balnagown to his son, Nicholas, in 
fulfilment of marriage contract wilh Margaret Munro, daughter of Hugh 
Munro of Assynt, and relict of the late Alexander Ross of Little Tarrel." 
Dated at Arboll, the 22nd January, 1587. 


2. John, who,, like hife fether, entered the army and was a 
Captain in Colonel' Rbbfe^r't Miihro of Obsdale's regiment 
under Gustavus Adolphus. H'e iS" specially mentioned for 
the undaunted bravery he displaced at the skirmish of 
the Pass of Oldenburg, where a number of Muhros fell. 
Colonel Munro, in his Expedition, says of him that during' 
the battle a barrel of powder accidentally exploded, while' 
the contents were being distributed to the soldiers ; and 
that the enemy, seeing the mishap, pressed to force the 
Pass, and "some comming over, Captain John Munro, with 
a few musketeers, was commanded in a flat campange to 
•encounter the enemy, who forced the enemy to retire, so 
that the Pass was cleared again by Captain John's valour, 
much to his credit." In 1628, he returned with a number of 
his clansmen, having " Long David Munro as Lieutenant." 
His company, fully made up, quartered at Langland, About 
this time he was promoted to the rank of Major, and in 1630 
to that of Lieutenant-Colonel. He commanded the regi- 
ment at the battle of Leipsic, and is honourably mentioned 
for his conspicuous bravery in that action. On his return 
home Charles L gave him the command of an infantry 
regiment, and he was present at its head at the battle 
of Edgehiir, on the 9th of September, 1642, where he fell, 
fighting bravely, apparently unmarried. 

3. Christian, who married Alexander Mackenzie, pro- 
genitor of the Mackenzie families of Applecross and Coul, 
with issue. 

4. Helen, who married Robert Munro, VI. of Coul, and 
V. of Balconie. 

Hector appears to have sold or " tochered " the Assynt 
estate to his son-in-law Alexander Mackenzie of Coul, who 
gave it to his son, Kenneth, who in 1644, appears as pro- 
prietor. Hector however had purchased for his son the lands 
of Inveran and of Achness, from John Gordon of Embo. 

He died at Inveran before the 4th of June, 1616, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

III. Robert Munro, first of Inveran, who was a member 
pf the Assize held at Inverness on the 4th of June, 1616, 


when John, eighteenth Earl of Sutherland, was served heir 
to his father, Earl John. He was also a member of an 
Assize held in the Tolbooth, Inverness, in 1630, when the 
same Earl John was declared lawful heir to the three 
previous Earls of Sutherland. He married Margaret, only 
child of Robert Munro, sixteenth Baron of Fowlis. On the 
31st of March, 163 1, there is a sasine—" Margaret Munro, 
spouse to Robert Munro of Assin, in favour of Andrew 
Munro in Culcraggie, and Farquhar Munro of Teanord, in 
part of Fyreis." By her he had issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. George, who witnesses a contract of Reversion of the 
lands of Teaninich passed between Farquhar Munro, HI. of 
Teanoird, and Hugh Munro, HI. of Teaninich, dated at 
Culcraggie on the 27th of November, 1641. 

3. Colin, who entered upon a military career, and rose to 
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the army of Charles I. 
He was for some time Governor of Penrith Castle, and died 

4. John, I. of Achany, parish of Lairg, of whom 

5. Elizabeth. 

Robert was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. Hugh Munro, second of Inveran, who married, 
first. Christian, daughter of George Gray, V. of Skibo, 
Sheriff-Substitute of Sutherland, with issue — 

1. Hector, who died in infancy. 

2. Elizabeth, who married Alexander Calder, Helmsdale. 
He married, secondly, Jane, daughter of Sir Alexander 

Gordon, Baronet, of Navidale, with issue — 

3. John, who succeeded his father as 

V. John Munro, third of Inveran, and married Lilias, 
fifth daughter of Sir Kenneth Mackenzie, I. of Coul, with 
issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. Kenneth, who married Jean, daughter of John Munro, 
of Tearivan, with issue — John ; and Lilias, who married 
Hector Gray, Sutherlandshire. 


3. Jean, who married Robert Dunbar of Rovil. 

4. Lilias. 

John was succeeded by his elder son, 

VI. Hugh Munro, fourth of Inveran, who sold the 
estate. He entered the army, and attained the rank of 
Lieutenant in a regiment of Foot in Flanders. In 171 1 he 
joined an expedition to Canada against the French, and 
when peace was restored in that year settled in Nova 
Scotia, where he married and left issue. 


I. John Munro, fourth son of Robert Munro, HI. of 
Assynt and I. of Inveran and Achness, was the first of 
the Munros of Achany, county of Sutherland. He has 
a sasine, dated the 2ist of March, 1657, in favour of "John 
Munro, son of Robert Munro of Achness." He married, 
first, Janet, daughter of John Corbet of Rhynie, with issue — 

1. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. John of Invernauld, who married a daughter of 
William Mackay, Gruids, Lairg, with issue — John ; Mary, 
who married Angus Sutherland, Scourie ; and another 
daughter, who married Robert Mackay, Lairg. 

3. Hector, who married, with issue — a son Hugh, who 
married Marion Munro, with issue. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of William, 
IV. of Teanoird, with issue — 

4. William of Linside, who married Margaret, daughter 
of Robert Munro, IV. of Pittonachy and Achnagart, with 
issue, among others, Kenneth, a "Littster" in Culcairn, 
who married Janet, daughter of William Mackenzie, miller, 
Contin, with issue. 

John was succeeded by his eldest son, 

II. Hugh Munro, who married Christian, third daughter 
of Captain William Mackay, with issue — 

1. William, his heir and successor. 

2. Robert of Blarich, who married, with issue — two 
daughters, one of whom married her cousin, Alexander, 
third son of William Munro, III. of Achany. The other, 
a Mr Gordon, with issue. 

He was succeeded by his elder son, 

III. William Munro, who, in 17 13, married Isobel, 


daughter of the Rev. John Macpherson, minister of Farr 
from 1697 to 1726, with issue — 

1. William, who died in infancy. 

2. Hugh, his heir and successor, 

3. Alexander, who married his cousin, a daughter of 
Robert Munro of Blarich, with issue — a son, who emigrated 
to America. 

4. Robert of Auchinduich, parish of Creich, who married 
Margaret, daughter of Robert Douglas, farmer, Balconie, 
with issue — l, John, who went to India, where he was killed 
by a tiger; 2, Janet, who married John Mackay, Rogart, 
without issue ; 3, Hectorina, who married Gilbert Mac- 
kenzie, Invershin, with issue — (i) Donald, a Captain in 
the Black Watch, who married a Miss Rell, with issue — {a) 
Elizabeth, who married David James Smeaton, St. Andrews, 
with issue — David Mackenzie, who married, with issue — a 
son, Arthur, and a daughter, Mary; {b) Robert, in the Ben- 
gal Civil Service ; {c) Agnes, who married Mr Wilson ; {d) 
Charlotte Elizabeth Mackenzie, who on the 3rd of October, 
1876, married the late Colonel Hastings Eraser, XH. of 
Ardachy, with issue — David Pasley, D'arcy Mackenzie, and 
Robert Smeaton ; (2) William, who was a Captain in the ist 
Royals ; (3") Robert, Lieutenant in the 60th Rifles ; (4) 
George ; (5) John, who married Jane Munro, with issue — 
two sons, Gilbert, a doctor of medicine, who married a 
daughter of Dr Scott, Musselburgh ; and George, a Lieu- 
tenant in the 41st Regiment; (6) Christina, who married 
George Cameron, Sheriff-Substitute of Dingwall, with issue 
-—John Robertson Mackenzie ; and Marion, who married 
Mr Allison. 

5. John, who went to England, where he married, and 
left issue. 

6. Duncan, of whom there is no trace. 

7. George, who married Martha, daughter of Alexander 
Ross, IV. of Easter Fearn, with issue — i, Harry, who 
married Mary, daughter of William Innel of Green Court, 
Gloucestershire, Secretary to Sir George Moore, with issue 
—Martha Ross, who married John Pritchard, without issue j 


2, Isabella, who married Alexander Taylor, Procurator- 
Fiscal, Tain, with issue — (i) George, who married Robina 
Smart of Cononsyth ; (2) Harry Munro, Sheriff-Substitute 
of Ross, Cromarty and Sutherland, who died, unmarried, at 
Tain, on the 9th of June, 1876; (3) William, late Free 
Church minister, Stirling-, editor of the British Messenger, 
author of the History of Tain, and other works. He died 
on the 1 2th of March, 1886; (4) Martha Ross, who married 
Alexander Innes, banker, Tain, and subsequently, farmer, 
Contullich, parish of Alness, with issue — {a) Alexander 
Taylor Innes, advocate, Edinburgh, who married Sophia 
Dingwall, daughter of the late Alexander Dingwall Fordyce 
of Brucklay Castle, Aberdeenshire, with issue — an only son, 
who died in infancy ; {b) Campbell Pryce, who died young ; 
{c) Henry William, deceased ; {d) Catherine Ross, who 
married, first, Archibald Roxburgh, and secondly, A. Rook 
James ; and {e) Isabella Munro ; (5) Anne ; (6) Mary Fitz- 
gerald ; (7) Johanna ; (8) Catherine ; 3, Catherine, the second 
daughter of George Munro, married Provost John Macleod 
of Tain (who died on the i8th of March, 1875), with issue — 
(i) Margaret, who married Alexander Matheson, Edinburgh, 
with issue — {a) James William Pope ; {b) John Macleod ; {c) 
George Macleod, who married Miss C. Lloyd, New South 
Wales: {d) Alexander, W.S., Edinburgh; {e) William C. 
Pope ; (/) Harry Munro Pope ; {g) Catherine Munro ; {h) 
Margaret Macleod ; (2) Martha Ross, who married the Rev. 
John Macdonald, late Free Church minister of Fearn, who 
died on the 2nd of August, 1880, with issue — {a) Alexander, 
a Presbyterian minister in Victoria ; (p) John George ; {e) 
Catherine ; {d) Margaret ; {e) Mary ; and (/) Thomasina ; 
(3) Isabella Taylor, who married Edward H. Mackenzie 
Matheson, Provost of Tain, Colonel in the Ross-shire Rifles, 
and son of the late Rev. Charles R. Matheson, Free Church 
minister of Kilmuir-Easter, with issue — {a) John ; (p) 
Charles ; (r) George ; {d) Caroline Shaw, who married Hugh 
Munro Eraser, of Mayfield, Tain, Captain ist V. B. 
Seaforth Highlanders, with issue ; {i) Catherine, who 
married J. F. Souter, banker, Turiff, with issue — two 


children ; (/) Christina ; (g) Florence ; and (/i) Harriet. 

8. Isobel, the eldest daughter of William Munro, III. of 
Achany, married Colonel Sutherland of Rearchar, parish of 

9. Ann, who married Simon Ross of Gledfield and 
Braelangwell, with issue — a son and seven daughters. 

William was succeeded by his second and eldest surviving 

IV. Hugh Munro, who married Margaret, youngest 
daughter of Captain George Munro, I. of Culcairn, with 
issue — 

1. George, who emigrated to Jamaica, and was lost at sea 
in August, 1792. 

2. William who succeeded his father. 

3. Annie, who died at the age of 18 years. 

4. Isabella, known as "the pious Miss Munro of Achany," 
who died, unmarried, at Tain at a very advanced age. 

5. Christina, wbo married her cousin. Captain Robert 
Gordon of Rhyn and Invercharron, with issue — Hugh ; 
John ; Margaret ; Georgina ; Robina, who married John 
Balfour, with issue ; Barbara, who married Dr Harry Rainy, 
Professor of Medicine in the University of Glasgow, 
with issue, among others, the Rev. Robert Rainy, D.D., 
Principal of the Free Church College, Edinburgh. 

He died in 1781, and was succeeded by his second and 
only surviving son, 

V. William Munro, who, on the 13th of October, 
1783, married Catherine, youngest daughter of David Ross, 
Sheriff-Substitute of Easter Ross. She was born in June, 
1763, and died at Evelix in 1843. By her he had issue — 

r. Hugh, his heir and successor. 

2. David, who died unmarried in Batavia, before 1843. 

3. Duncan, who entered the medical profession, and was 
for several years a doctor in the Indian Army. He was 
drowned on the passage from India to China, unmarried. 

4. George, who died at Inverness, in 18 10, at the age 
of 8 years. 

5. William, who died in infancy. 


6. Fanny, who was born at Ospisdale on the 20th of 
July, 1784, and married Lieutenant Walter Ross, They 
emigrated to America, where she died about 18 10, leaving 

7. Margaret, who died unmarried. 

8. Catherine, who married James Anderson, farmer, 
Rispond, Sutherlandshire, with issue — i, William ; 2, Nancy, 
who married John Reid, Balnakill, with issue ; 3, Anne ; 
4, Catherine Fairlie ; 5, Mary, who married J. Hall, with 
issue — a daughter, Henrietta ; 6, Georgina ; 7, Rose, who 
married, first, John Mackay, and secondly, Dr Inman ; 
8, Jemima; and 9, Johanna, who married, and, along with 
her husband, emigrated to Australia. Mrs Anderson died 
at Dornoch in 1870. 

9. Rose, who died unmarried at Evelix in February, 1873. 

10. Isabella, who died unmarried at Evelix in 1871. 

11. Ann Purves, born on the 24th of June, 1800, and 
on the I2th of June, 18 19, married Lieutenant John P. 
Gordon, of the 71st Regiment, with issue — i, Georgina, 
who married Donald Fraser of Mayfield, Tain, with issue — 
(i) Gordon, who married Isabel, daughter of John 
Stewart of Ensay, Harris, with issue — John Stewart 
Gordon, William George, Donald Stewart, Gordon, 
Georgina Muriel, and Mary ; (2) John, who married Edith, 
daughter of Colonel Hodgson of Westwood, Yorkshire ; 
(3) Hugh Munro, who married Caroline Shaw, daughter of 
Provost Matheson of Tain, with issue — Donald George 
Munro, Edward Matheson, Isabel Macleod, Mary Con- 
stance, Meta Matheson, and Caroline Vere ; (4) George, 
who died in India; (5) Munro ; and (6) Mary; 2, Catherine, 
who died unmarried in 1891 ; 3, Elizabeth, who married in 
Canada, her cousin, William Patrick Ross, with issue — 
Lieutenant Gordon, who died on the 24th of May, 1824, 
his wife Anne Purves Munro, surviving him until 1879 — for 
the long period of 55 years. 

William died in 1825, and was succeeded by his eldest 

VI. Hugh Munro, who died, unmarried in New Zea- 


land, in 1843, when, and on his brother David's death the 
same year, the Munros of Achany are believed to have 
become extinct in the male line. The property had 
previously in 1840, been sold to the late Sir James Matheson 
of the Lewis, before he returned from China, and it is 
now in possession of his nephew, Donald Matheson of 
the Lewis and Achany, male representative of the Mathesons 
of Shiness, from whom Sir James was descended. 


I. Geohgk Munro, fifth son of Robert Munro, fourteenth 
Baron of Fowlis, killed at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, was 
the first of this family. He married with issue, among 
others — 

n. George Munro, who received the lands of Kate- 
well, and married, first, Catherine, daughter of Hector 
Mackenzie, IV. of Fairburn, with issue — 

1. Hector, who died before his father, unmarried. 

2. Catherine, who married with issue. 

He married, secondly, Euphemia, daughter of John 
Munro, I. of Pittonachy, progenitor of Novar, with issue — 

3. Andrew, who died before his father, unmarried. 

4. David, who succeeded his father. 

5. Florence, who married Murdo Mackenzie, Lord 
Kintail's Chamberlain of the Lewis, and natural son of 
Kenneth Mackenzie, HL of Davochmaluag, with issue. 

6. Ann. 

George married thirdly, Agnes, only daughter of Hugh 
Munro, V. of Coul, and IV. of Balconie, with issue — 

7. Agnes, who married Hugh Munro, H. of Mid- 
Swordale, with issue — George, who went to the German 
wars and died there. 

He was succeeded by his third and only surviving son, 
HL David Munro, who married Agnes, daughter of 
the Rev. Alexander Munro, minister of Durness from 1620 
to 1653, fourth son of Hector Munro, I. of Milntown of 
Katewell, with issue — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. Alexander, who succeeded his brother George in the 
representation of the family. 

3. Andrew, who under his distinguished relative, General 


Sir Georg-e Munro, I. of Newmore, fought, with the rank of 
Major, at the battle of Preston, on the 17th of August, 
1648, was taken prisoner there, and banished to Virginia, 
America. Andrew managed to effect his escape and 
settled in Northumberland County, Virginia, where he 
had several grants of land made to him, the first extending 
to 200 acres, designated as one of the " Head Rights," being 
dated the 8th of June, 1650. He married, and had issue, 
from whom, it is believed, President James Monroe of 
of the United States of America was descended. 

4. Robert. 

5. Hector, who died "without succession." 

6. John, who studied for the Church, and emigrated 
to America — his brother Andrew being there before him — 
where he was for several years minister of Pomunkie, 
Virginia. He married there, with issue — several children, 
whose descendants, according to the late Alexander Ross, 
lived and are still numerous in the United States. Probably 
one of his sons was the Rev. Andrew Monro, minister of 
the Established Church, Virginia, on record in 1696, and 
named after his uncle. Major Andrew. A Rev, John 
Monro, appears as a rector in Northumberland County, 
Virginia, in 1692. 

7. Janet, who married Hugh Boggie, Fortrose, 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 

IV. George Mujnro, in whose time the lands of Kate- 
well appear to have passed into the possession of Sir Harry 
Munro, twenty-fifth Baron of Fowlis. 

He died unmarried and was succeeded in the represen- 
tation of the family by his next brother, 

V. Alexander Munro, tenant of Teachait, with issue, 
at least two sons — 

1. George, his heir and successor. 

2. John, born in 1724, but of whom no further trace. 
Alexander was succeeded by his elder son, 

VI. George Munro, farmer, Teachait, and Kellaig, who 
married a daughter of George Munro, Balconie, with issue — 

I. Donald, his heir and successor. 


2. Alexander ; 3, John ; 4, Andrew. 
He was succeeded by his eldest son, 
VII. Donald Munro, who married Margaret, daughter 
of Donald Munro, Limlair, with issue — 
T. Donald, his heir and successor. 

2. Samuel, cartwright, Clashmore, who married Anne, 
daughter of John Kemp, Clare, with issue — i, Colin, 
resident in Rogart, married without issue ; 2, Hector, who 
went to Buenos Ayres, where he was murdered, unmarried ; 
3, Robert, a merchant in Glasgow, unmarried ; 4, Ann, who 
married John Temple, Glasgow, with issue ; 5, Margaret, 
who married in Glasgow, and with her husband, emigrated 
to America ; 6, a daughter who died in infancy. 

3. Andrew, tenant of Bogreach, who married Esther, 
daughter of John Munro, Evanton, with issue — i, Donald, 
who married in Glasgow, and emigrated to Australia ; 2, 
Margaret, who died in infancy ; 3, Margaret, who married 
Donald Macrae, Mounteagle, with issue — (i), John, married 
with issue — two children ; (2), Andrew ; (3), Esther, married 
in Falkirk; (4), Ann, who married John Beaton, Moy ; and 
(5), Margaret ; 4, Mary, who married Kenneth Ross, farmer, 
Drumore, with issue — Andrew ; Donald ; Roderick ; and 

4. Robert, who married Janet, daughter of Donald 
Munro, Drumore, with issue — i, Donald, who died in 
infancy ; 2, Samuel, who resided in Alness, married, with 
issue — Robert ; Annie ; and Fanny ; 3, Donald, millwright, 
Alness. He married Catherine, daughter of Donald 
Mackay, Invergordon, without issue ; 4, George, a watch- 
maker in Cromarty ; 5, Margaret, who resided in Alness, and 
6, Mary, who died young. 

5. Margaret, who married Finlay Eraser, Alness, with 
issue — I, Finlay, who married Elizabeth, daughter of John 
Henderson, Thurso, with issue — (i) Finlay, merchant, 
Alness, who married Jessie Maclennan, Davidston, with 
issue ; (2) John, who married Mary Eraser, with issue ; (3) 
Donald, accidentally shot in 1883; (4) Margaret, who died in 
infancy ; (5) another Margaret ; 2, Donald, who married 


Margaret Mackenzie, with issue ; 3, Margaret who married 
John Temple, manager, Sallachy, with issue — two sons and 
two daughters ; 4, Janet, who married William Munro, 
Alness, with issue — David ; Elizabeth ; and Christina ; 5, 

Donald was succeeded, as representative of the family, by 
his eldest son, 

VIII. Donald Munro, who married, with issue — 

1. Donald, his heir. 

2. Samuel, who married Janet, daughter of John Munro, 
Evanton, with issue — i, Alexander, a draper in Inverness ; 
2, Jessie, who married Archibald Erase